summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/68858-0.txt9369
-rw-r--r--old/68858-0.zipbin189679 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68858-h.zipbin1232892 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68858-h/68858-h.htm12476
-rw-r--r--old/68858-h/images/cover.jpgbin1028593 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68858-h/images/i_title.jpgbin4261 -> 0 bytes
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 21845 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..16e9ff1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #68858 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/68858)
diff --git a/old/68858-0.txt b/old/68858-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 839df64..0000000
--- a/old/68858-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,9369 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Lady Barbarity, by J. C. (John Collis)
-Snaith
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Lady Barbarity
- A Romance
-
-Author: J. C. (John Collis) Snaith
-
-Release Date: August 28, 2022 [eBook #68858]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: D A Alexander and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
- at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
- generously made available by the Library of Congress)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LADY BARBARITY ***
-
-
-
-
-
- LADY BARBARITY
-
- _A ROMANCE_
-
-
- BY
- J. C. SNAITH
-
- AUTHOR OF MISTRESS DOROTHY MARVIN
- AND FIERCEHEART, THE SOLDIER
-
- NEW YORK
- D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
- 1899
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1898, 1899,
- BY D. APPLETON AND COMPANY.
-
- _All rights reserved._
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I.--DEPLORES THE SCARCITY OF MEN 1
- II.--THE REBEL APPEARS 16
- III.--THE REBEL DISAPPEARS 29
- IV.--OF AN ODD PASSAGE IN THE MEADOW 53
- V.--I MIX IN THE HIGH POLITICAL 66
- VI.--I CONTINUE MY NIGHT ADVENTURES 80
- VII.--THE SPIRIT OF THE WOODS 106
- VIII.--IN WHICH THE HERO IS FOUND TO BE A PERSON
- OF NO DESCENT WHATEVER 118
- IX.--OF THE MONSTROUS BEHAVIOUR OF MISS PRUE 135
- X.--I PLAY CATHERINE TO MR. DARE’S PETRUCHIO 154
- XI.--I UNDERGO AN ORDEAL; I PLAY WITH A FIRE 171
- XII.--I DEFY DEAR LADY GRIMSTONE 189
- XIII.--I DISPLAY MY INFINITE RESOURCES 204
- XIV.--IN WHICH THE CAPTAIN’S WIT BECOMES A
- RIVAL OF MY OWN 220
- XV.--THE CAPTAIN TRUMPS MY TRICK 231
- XVI.--IN WHICH I AM WOOED AND WON 247
- XVII.--MORE ALARUMS AND EXCURSIONS 258
- XVIII.--IN WHICH THE CAPTAIN’S COMEDY IS PLAYED 272
- XIX.--I SUFFER GREAT ADVERSITY 286
- XX.--I SPEAK WITH THE CELEBRATED MR. SNARK 300
- XXI.--I COME TO TYBURN TREE 315
- EPILOGUE 331
-
-
-
-
-LADY BARBARITY.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-DEPLORES THE SCARCITY OF MEN.
-
-
-TO deny that I am an absurdly handsome being would be an affectation.
-Besides, if I did deny it, my face and shape are always present to
-reprove me. Some women I know--we call each other friends--who happen
-to possess an eyebrow, an elbow, an impertinence, a simper, or any
-other thing that is observable, I have seen to cast their eyes down
-at the compliment, and try to look so modest too, that one could tell
-quite easily that this missish diffidence was a piece of art since
-it sat so consciously upon ’em, it could not possibly be nature. But
-furnished as I am with a whole artillery of charms, sure they need
-no adventitious blushes for their advertisement; indeed, they are so
-greatly and variously sung that it is quite a common thing for the
-poets to make an ode or sonnet of ’em every night, and a ballad every
-morning. The late poor little Mr. Pope was so occupied at times in
-comparing my eyes to Jupiter, or the evening star that I was fain to
-correct him for ’t, on the pretext that the heavenly bodies might not
-like it, they being such exalted things, whilst my Lady Barbarity was
-but a humble creature in a petticoat. Therefore if you would know the
-graces of my person I must refer you to the poets of the age; but if
-you would seek the graces of my mind, in this book you shall discover
-them, for I could not make it wittier if I tried. I have heard the
-young beaux speak of certain women of their acquaintancy as being as
-justly celebrated for their wit as for their beauty, but have yet to
-hear the old ones say this, since they know that wit and beauty is as
-rare a combination as is loveliness and modesty. This book will tell
-you, then, that my wit is in proportion to my modesty.
-
-I returned from town with a hundred triumphs, but my heart intact.
-The whirl of fashion had palled upon me for a season. I was weary of
-the fume I had created in St. James’s and the Mall, and I retired
-to my northern home in the late January of ’46. Sweet High Cleeby,
-cradle of my joyous girlhood, home of romance and these strange events
-I now relate, let me mention you with reverence and love. Yet our
-ancestral seat is a cold and sombre place enough, wrapped in ivy and
-gray ghostliness. The manor is folded in on every side by a shivering
-gloom of woods, and in winter you can hear them cry in company with
-those uneasy souls that make our casements rattle. ’Tis dreary as
-November with its weed-grown moat; its cawing rooks; its quaint gables
-of Elizabeth; and its sixteenth-century countenance, crumbling and
-grim. Besides, it occupies a most solitary spot on the bare bosom of
-the moors, many a mile from human habitation, a forsaken house indeed
-where in the winter time rude blasts and the wind-beaten birds are its
-customary visitors. But the brisk north gales that fling the leaves
-about it, and scream among the chimneys late at night, had no sooner
-whipped my cheeks than my blood suddenly woke up and I began to rejoice
-in my return. The morning after my arrival, when I carried crumbs to
-the lawn in the hope of an early robin, a frost-breath stung my lips,
-and at the first bite of it, sure methinks I am tasting life at last.
-Ten months had I been regaled in town with the cream of everything that
-is; but it seemed that I must resort to my dear despised old Cleeby for
-those keen airs that keep the pulses vigorous. London is fine comedy,
-but in ten months the incomparable Mr. Congreve loses his savour,
-even for a sinner. Ombre was indeed a lively game; the play adorable;
-Vauxhall entertaining; wholesale conquest most appetising to feed one’s
-vanity upon, while to be the toast of the year was what not even the
-psalm-book of my dearest Prue would venture to disdain. To be courted,
-flattered, and applauded by every waistcoat west of Temple Bar,
-beginning with the K----g’s, was to become a mark for envy, and yet to
-stand superior to it in oneself. But now I was tiring of playing “Lady
-Barbarity” to coats and wigs, and silver-buckled shoes. This is the
-name the beaux had dubbed me, “Because” said they, “you are so cruel.”
-
-It is true that I wore a claw. And if I occasionally used it, well, my
-endurance was abominably tried, and I will confess that mine is not
-the most patient temper in the world. The truth is that I was very
-bitter, having sought ten months in London for a Man, when the pink of
-England was assembled there, and had had to come away without having
-found so rare a creature. I had encountered princes, but the powder in
-their wigs, and buckles of their shoes were the most imposing parts of
-their individuality. I had looked on lesser gentlemen, but the correct
-manner in which they made a leg was the only test you might put upon
-their characters. I congratulate myself, however, that I made some
-little havoc with these suits of clothes. Therefore, Barbara became
-Barbarity, and I sustained this parody as fully as I could. They said
-I was born without a heart. Having gaily tried to prove to them how
-sound this theory was, I purchased the choicest string of pearls and
-the most delicate box of bonbons money could obtain, and returned to
-dear High Cleeby, January 22d, 1746, with my aunt, the dowager, in a
-yellow-coloured chaise.
-
-The following morning I went to pay my devoir to my lord, who took his
-chocolate at eleven o’clock in his private chamber. Now I have always
-said that the Earl, my papa, was the very pattern of his age. He was
-polished to that degree that he seemed a mirror to reflect the graces
-of his person and his mind. Lord knows! in all his life ’twas little
-enough he said, and perhaps still less he did. There is not a deed of
-his that is important; nor hath he left a solitary phrase or sentiment
-in which his memory may be embalmed. ’Twas ill-bred, he used to say,
-for a man to endeavour to outshine his fellows, and to step out of
-the throng that is his equal in manners and in birth. And indeed he
-did not try; but, in spite of that, I am sure he was one of the most
-considerable persons of his time by virtue of the very things he did
-not do, and the speeches that he did not utter. It was his privilege,
-or his art perhaps, to win the reputation of a high intelligence, not
-because he had one, but because it was a point with him to keenly
-appreciate its exercise in those who were so liberally furnished. I
-found him this morning seated at the fire, sipping his chocolate from
-a low table at his side, and one foot was tucked up on a stool and
-bandaged for the gout as usual. On my entrance, though, and despite his
-complicated posture, he rose at once, and bowing as deeply as though
-I were the Queen, implored me to confer the honour of my person on
-his chair, and limped across the rug to procure another for himself.
-When we were seated and the Earl fixed his glasses on, for he was very
-near-sighted at this time, he quizzed me for at least a quarter of a
-minute, ere he said:
-
-“Why, Bab, I think you are getting very handsome.”
-
-I admitted that I was.
-
-“And do you know that I have heard such a tale of you from town, my
-pretty lady? You have turned the heads of all the men, I understand.”
-
-“Men!” said I, “suits of clothes, papa, and periwigs!”
-
-“Well, well,” says he, in his tender tone, and bowing, “let us deal
-gently with their lapses. ’Tis a sufficient punishment for any man, I’m
-sure, to be stricken with your poor opinion. But listen, child, for I
-have something serious to say.”
-
-Listen I did, you can be certain, for though I had known my papa, the
-Earl, for a considerable time, ’twas the first occasion that I had
-heard him mention serious matters. And as I pondered on the nature of
-the surprise he had in store, my eyes fell upon an open book, beside
-his tray of chocolate. It was a Bible. This caused me to look the more
-keenly at the Earl, and I saw that in ten months ten years had been
-laid upon his countenance. Even his powder could not hide its seams and
-wrinkles now. Crow’s feet had gathered underneath his eyes, and his
-padded shoulders were taken with a droop that left his stately coat in
-creases.
-
-“If I exercise great care,” says he, with a bland deliberation, “old
-Paradise assures me that I yet have time to set my temporal affairs in
-order. And you, my dearest Bab, being chief part of ’em, I thought it
-well to mention this immediately to you. As for my spiritual affairs,
-old Paradise is positive that my soul is of so peculiar a colour that
-he recommends it to be scrubbed without delay. Thus I am taking the
-proper steps, you see.”
-
-He laid his hand upon the Bible.
-
-“’Tis no secret, my dearest Bab,” he said, “that Robert John, fifth
-Earl, your papa, never was an anchorite. He hath ta’en his fill of
-pleasure. He hath played his hazard, and with a zest both late and
-early; but now the candles sink, you see, and I believe they’ve called
-the carriage.” Again he laid his hand upon the Bible.
-
-’Twas a very solemn moment, and his lordship’s words had plunged me
-in the deepest grief, but when he laid his hand upon that Testament a
-second time, it was as much as I could do to wear a decent gravity. For
-he was a very old barbarian.
-
-“You see, child,” he continued, “that many years ago I took a
-professional opinion on this point. The Reverend Joseph Tooley,
-chaplain to the late lord, your grandpapa (I never felt the need for
-one myself), was always confident that there was hope for a sinner who
-repented. He used to say that he considered this saving clause a very
-capital idea on the part of the Almighty, as it permitted a certain
-degree of license in our generous youth. In fact, I can safely say
-that in my case it has been a decided boon, for my blood appears to
-be of a quality that will not cool as readily as another’s; indeed,
-it hath retained its youthful ardours to quite a middle age. Highly
-inconvenient for Robert John, fifth Earl, I can assure you, child,
-but for this most admirable foresight on the part of heaven.” The
-faint smile that went curling round the condemned man’s mouth was
-delicious to perceive. “For my idea has ever been to run my course
-and then repent. Well, I have now run my course, therefore let us
-see about repentance. I am about to moderate my port, and resign the
-pleasures of the table. My best stories I shall refrain from telling,
-and confine myself to those that would regale a bishop’s lady. But I
-want you, my charming Bab, to be very affectionate and kind towards
-your poor old papa; be filial, my love--extremely filial, for I will
-dispense--I’ve sworn to do it--with the lavish favours your angelic
-sex have always been so eager to bestow upon me. Yes, for my soul’s
-sake I must forbid ’em. But lord, what a fortitude I shall require!”
-This ancient heathen lifted up his eyes and sighed most killingly. “I
-am reading two chapters of the Bible daily, and I have also engaged
-a private chaplain, who starts his duties here on Monday week. But I
-think I’d better tell your ladyship”--with a wicked twinkle--“that he
-is fifty if he’s a day, and with no personal graces to recommend him. I
-was very careful on those points. For a young and comely parson where
-there’s daughters means invariably _mésalliance_, and I prefer to risk
-a permanent derangement in my soul than a _mésalliance_ in my family.”
-
-“You appear, my lord,” says I, flashing at him, “to entertain a
-singularly high opinion of my pride, to say nothing of my sense.”
-
-“Tut, my dear person, tut!” says his lordship, wagging a yellow finger
-at me. “I’ve made a lifetime’s study of you dear creatures, and I
-know. You can no more resist an unctuous and insidious boy in bands
-and cassock than your tender old papa can resist a pair of eyes. Oh,
-I’ve seen it, child, seen it in a dozen cases--damn fine women too! And
-their deterioration has been tragical. Faith, a parson where there’s
-women is a most demoralising thing in nature.”
-
-“’Pon my soul, my lord,” says I, in my courtliest manner, and
-adroitly misreading the opinion he expressed, “your own case is quite
-sufficient to destroy that theory, for you, my lord, are not the least
-ecclesiastical.”
-
-“Faith, that’s true,” says he, and the old dog positively blushed with
-pleasure; “but had it been necessary for me to earn a livelihood I
-should certainly have gone into the Church. And while we are on matters
-theological I might say that I do believe that these strict practices
-will cheat Monsieur le Diable of my soul, as was my hope from the
-beginning.”
-
-At this my lord could say no more. He burst into such a peal of
-laughter at his lifelong agility in this affair that the tears stepped
-from his eyes and turned the powder on his cheeks to paste.
-
-Now I ever had allowed that the Earl, my papa, was the greatest man
-of my acquaintance. But it was not until this hour that I gauged the
-whole force and tenacity of his character. That a man should accept
-the sentence of his death so calmly, and thereupon prepare so properly
-to utilise his few remaining days in correcting the errors of his
-life, showed the depth of wisdom that was in his spirit. For he whose
-worldly business had been diplomacy now placed its particular genius at
-the service of his soul, that he might strike a bargain, as it were,
-between Heaven and the Prince of Darkness as to its eternal dwelling
-place.
-
-“Howbeit this is simply of myself,” says he, when recovered of his
-mirth, “and it is of you, child, that I desire to speak. Before I go I
-must see you reasonably wed; beauty and high blood should be broken in
-and harnessed early, else it is prone to flick its heels and run away.
-Now, Bab, you have all the kingdom at your feet, they tell me. ’Tis a
-propitious hour; seize it, therefore, and make yourself a duchess with
-a hundred thousand pound. And farther, you have ever been my constant
-care, my pretty Bab, and I shall not be content unless I leave you at
-your ease.”
-
-This consideration touched me.
-
-“My lord,” says I, “I thank you for these tender thoughts. I fear I
-must die a spinster, though. For I will not wed a clothes-pole, I will
-not wed a snuff-box. A Man is as scarce, I vow, as the Philosopher’s
-Stone. So you must picture me, papa, an old maid of vinegar aspect,
-whose life is compounded of the nursing of cats and the brewing of
-caudles. Conceive your brilliant Bab, the handsomest wretch in the
-realm, who hath all the kingdom kissing her satin shoe, reduced to this
-in her later years! For I’ll warrant me there is not a Man in London.”
-
-“Why, what is this?” cries out my lord, his eyebrows rising in
-surprise. “Is there not the Duke of----, with his town and country
-houses? Is he not a Privy Councillor? Hath he not the Garter? Hath he
-not a rent-roll, and would he not make a duchess of you any day you
-please?”
-
-“My lord,” I answered, sadly, “I am unhappily cursed with a keen nose
-for a fool.”
-
-He looked at me and smiled.
-
-“He is a duke, my dear. But madam is a woman, therefore let me not
-attempt to understand her. But there is the Earl of H----, and the Hon.
-A----, and Mr. W----; indeed, every bachelor of station, lands, and
-pedigree in town.”
-
-“Of which I am bitterly aware,” I sighed. “But I require a man, my
-lord, not a name and a suit of clothes.”
-
-The delightful old barbarian did not apprehend my meaning, I am sure,
-but the secret of his reputation lay in the fact that he never let the
-world know that there was a subject in earth or heaven that he did not
-understand. When a topic travelled beyond the dominion of his mind,
-he preserved a melancholy silence, and contrived to appear as though
-the thing was too trivial to occupy his thoughts. But he changed the
-conversation at the earliest opportunity. The word “love” was to him
-the most mysterious monosyllable in the world. Wherefore he proceeded
-to speak about my bills, and said, in his charming way, that he did not
-mind how much they did amount to if I exhibited a mastery in the art of
-spending with grace and elegance.
-
-“Now I see there is a yellow chaise,” said he, “and a yellow chaise I
-consider a trifle bourgeois, although my taste is perhaps a thought
-severe. A purple chaise, or vermilion even, hath a certain reticence
-and dignity, but yellow is enough to startle all the town.”
-
-“True, papa,” says I with animation, “and I chose it for that purpose.
-I adore display; I must be looked at twice; I must perish, I suppose,
-if the fops did not quiz me in the most monstrous manner every time I
-took the Mall. When I die, let it be done to slow music, and I mean to
-have a funeral at the Abbey if I can. Why, do you know, sir, that the
-first country town I entered in this wondrous chaise, a tale was got
-about that the Empress of All the Russias had arrived? ’Twas a moment
-in my life I can assure you when I danced lightly from that vehicle,
-and threw smiles to the mob that kept the entrance to the inn. Pomp and
-circumstance are the blood of me. Dress me in ermine that I may become
-a show, and provoke huzzahs in every city! And if I must have a man, my
-lord, let him be a person of character and ideas to cheer me when I’m
-weary.” I ended in a peal of mirth.
-
-“Hum! character and ideas.” My lord scratched his chin with a face of
-comical perplexity. “Would not position and a reasonable pin-money be
-still more apposite to your case, my dearest person? And anyway,” says
-he, “may I be in my grave ere my daughter Bab marries anywise beneath
-her. Character and ideas!”
-
-“Amen to that, my lord!” cries I, with a deal of fervour.
-
-Thereupon I left the Earl to his light reflection and his piety. My
-heart was heavy with the knowledge of his approaching end; but there
-was still a period in which I might enjoy the inimitable charm of his
-society. Passing from his chamber, I encountered my aunt upon the
-stairs. The briskness of her step, and the animation of her face, alike
-surprised me, as the dowager usually required nothing short of a cow, a
-mouse, or a suspicion of unorthodoxy to arouse her.
-
-“Do not delay me, Barbara,” she said, brushing past me. “I must see the
-Earl immediately.”
-
-I did not venture to impede her with my curiosity, for my aunt is a
-dreadful engine when once she is set in motion.
-
-Coming to the foot of the stairs, however, I chanced to stray into the
-reception parlour to find a comfit box I had mislaid.
-
-“My dear Lady Barbara!” a great voice hailed me, as soon as my face had
-appeared within the door.
-
-Raising my eyes I saw that I was in the presence of a town
-acquaintance, Captain Grantley. A look assured me that he was here, not
-in the social capacity of a friend, but in pursuance of his military
-duties, inasmuch that he wore the red coat of his regiment, and was
-furnished with a full accoutrement. Greetings exchanged, he said:
-“Lady Barbara, I am here to interview the Earl on a matter of some
-gravity. Nothing less, in fact, than that the Marshal at Newcastle is
-transmitting one of the prisoners lately ta’en, and a very dangerous
-and important rebel, to Newgate, and as the straightest way is across
-your moors, I am come here to gain the Earl’s permission to billet
-eight men and horses on him for this evening.”
-
-“I have no doubt he will grant it readily,” says I, “for are we not
-aware, my dear Captain, that my papa, the Earl, is the most hopeless
-Hanoverian in the world?”
-
-“Yet permit me to say, madam,” says the Captain, “that a lady of your
-sense and penetration I should judge to be quite as hopelessly correct
-as is her father.”
-
-’Twas a soldier’s way of turning compliments, you will observe, and
-of so coarse and ill-contrived a nature that I could not resist a
-reprimand.
-
-“’Tis the most palpable mistake, sir,” I replied; “for utterly as
-Captain Grantley and my father are in the right, I, sir, am as utterly
-in error. For, Captain, I would have you know that I am a very rebel,
-and have shed many a tear for Charlie.”
-
-I smartly beat the carpet with my boot, and gave my head its most
-indignant altitude. This exhibition of sentiment was but the fruit
-of my natural contrariety however, as I certainly never had shed a
-tear for Charlie, and was not likely to. Indeed, I had not a care for
-politics whatever, and for my life could not have said whether Sir
-Robert Walpole was a Tory or a Whig. But it amused me mightily to see
-the deep dismay that overtook the Captain, while he tried to gauge the
-magnitude of the error of which I had attainted him so falsely. And
-observing how tenderly my rebuke was felt, I was led to recall some
-town matters in connection with this gentleman. And considering all
-things appertaining to the Captain’s case, it was not remarkable that
-I should arrive at the conclusion that though it might be true enough
-that he was ostensibly arranging for the billets of men and horses
-for the night, he had also made this business the occasion of a visit
-to Barbara Gossiter, to whom he had been upon his knees in a London
-drawing-room.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-THE REBEL APPEARS.
-
-
-WE continued to talk with aimless propriety, until the Captain fetched
-suddenly so huge a sigh out of the recesses of his waistcoat that it
-called for an heroic repression of myself to wear a proper gravity of
-countenance.
-
-“Sir, you are not unwell, I hope,” says I, with perturbation.
-
-He saw at once the chance provided for him, and laying his hand
-profoundly on his heart, was on the point, I do not doubt, of making
-one more declaration of his undying passion, when the entrance of my
-aunt curtailed the scene abruptly, and robbed me of the entertainment I
-had planned.
-
-My aunt conducted the Captain to the Earl, and an hour later that
-officer went forth to his commander with the permission of my father
-to lodge the soldiers at Cleeby for a night. It was in the evening
-at seven o’clock that the prisoner was brought. I did not witness
-his arrival, as I happened to be dressing at that time, yet none the
-less I felt an interest in it, for, to say the least, a real live
-rebel savours of adventures, and those are what the tame life of
-woman seldom can provide. The Captain having installed his men in the
-servants’ part, was good enough to come and sup with us, and was able
-in a measure to enliven the tedium of that meal. The gentlemen talked
-politics, of course, and I was able to gather from their words that the
-Pretender Charles was already in full retreat, and that his army was
-like to be presently scattered on the earth.
-
-“He’ll be flying for his precious life, sir, over hill and moor with
-our redcoats on his heels,” the Captain says, with an enthusiasm that
-made his face sparkle in the candle light. And I thought this ardour so
-well adorned him that he appeared to a prettier advantage as a soldier
-than as a man of fashion.
-
-Somehow I could not dismiss a certain interest that their military
-conversation had aroused. Besides, the present circumstances had a
-novelty, as to-night we were actually involved in the stress of war.
-
-“A rebel must be a very dangerous person, I should fear,” I said; “even
-the sound of rebel hath a spice of daring and the devil in it.”
-
-“Highly dangerous,” says the Captain.
-
-“Captain, do you know,” I said, seized with a desire, “that as I have
-never seen a rebel I should dearly like to have a peep at one of these
-desperate creatures. ’Twould be an experience, you know; besides, when
-a fresh species of wild animal is caught, all the town is attracted to
-its cage.”
-
-“Madam, I would not deny you anything,” the Captain bowed, “but you
-have only to look into the mirror to behold a rebel of the deepest dye.”
-
-“But not a dangerous one,” I smiled.
-
-“Ah, dear lady,” says the Captain, with one hand straying to his heart,
-“’tis only for us men to say how dangerous you are.”
-
-“Grantley,” says the Earl, my papa--and I wish this generation could
-have seen how elegant he was, even in his age--“if every rebel was as
-dangerous a one as madam is, there would be a change of dynasty mighty
-soon.”
-
-Afterwards we had piquet together, but wearying of the game, I reminded
-the Captain of my wish. Without more ado he put me in a hood and cloak,
-the night being dark and keen, and threatening to snow, and took me to
-the prisoner on his arm. We bore a lantern with us, otherwise nothing
-had been visible, for the moon had not appeared yet. The poor rebel
-we found reposing on straw in one of the stables, but with even less
-of comfort than is allowed to horses. One of the troopers had mounted
-guard outside the door, his bayonet fixed, and himself leaning on the
-panel. He saluted us, and looked as cordial as his rank allowed; but
-his strict figure, with grim night and naked steel about it, sent a
-shiver through my wraps. You read of war in histories, and think it
-adventurous and fine, but when cold bayonet looks upon you from the
-dark, and you know that it is there to hold some defenceless person to
-his doom, the reality is nothing like so happy as the dream.
-
-The Captain set back the wooden shutter, and held the light up high
-enough for me to peer within. There the rebel was, with gyves upon his
-wrists; whilst a rope was passed through the manger-ring, and also
-through his manacles. Thus he was secured strictly in his prison, but
-his fetters had length enough to permit him to stretch his miserable
-body on the straw that was mercifully provided. He had availed himself
-of this, and now lay in a huddle in it, fast asleep. At the first
-glance I took him to be precisely what he was, a young and handsome
-lad, moulded slightly with an almost girlish tenderness of figure, his
-countenance of a most smooth and fair complexion, without a hair upon
-it, while to read the kind expression of his mien, he was, I’m sure, as
-gentle as a cherubim.
-
-When the Captain laid the keen light fully on him, he was smiling
-gently in his sleep, and, I doubt not, he was dreaming of his mother or
-his lady.
-
-“Why, Captain!” I exclaimed, with an indignant heat that made my
-companion laugh, “call you this a dangerous rebel? Why, this is but
-a child, and a pretty child withal. ’Tis monstrous, Captain, to thus
-maltreat a boy. And surely, sir, you may release the poor lad of these
-horrid manacles?”
-
-My voice thus incautiously employed aroused the sleeper so immediately
-that I believe he almost caught the import of my speech. At least, he
-suddenly shook his chains and turned his head to face the thread of
-lantern-light. Our eyes encountered, and such a power of honest beauty
-prevailed in his that my brain thrilled with joy and pity for their
-loveliness, and here, for the first time in my all-conquering career,
-my own gaze quailed and drooped before another’s. Its owner was but a
-dirty, chained, and tattered rebel, whose throat rose bare above his
-ragged shirt, and whose mop of hair seemed never to have known a law
-for the best part of its years; a vagabond, in fact, of no refinement
-or propriety, yet when his bright, brave eyes leapt into mine like
-flame, the sympathetic tears gushed from me, and I was fain to turn
-away. The Captain divined my agitation, perhaps because my shoulders
-shook, or perchance he saw my cheeks a-glistening, for he let the
-lantern down and led me to the house in a most respectful silence. Yet
-every step we traversed in the darkness, the star-like look of that
-unhappy lad was making havoc of my heart.
-
-When we were returned to the brightness of the candles, and I had
-thrown aside my cloak and hood and had recommenced the game, I turned
-towards the Captain to enquire:
-
-“Captain, I suppose there will be many years of prison for that poor
-lad?”
-
-“Dear me, no!” the Captain said; “he is to be interrogated at the
-Tower, which will merely take a day or two, and then it’s Tyburn Tree.”
-
-“What, they mean to hang him?” says I, in horror.
-
-“Yes, to hang him,” says the Captain.
-
-“But he’s so young,” I said, “and he looks so harmless and so innocent.
-They will never hang him, Captain, surely.”
-
-“I think they will,” the Captain said; “and wherefore should they not?
-He is a very arrant rebel; he has conducted the business of the Prince
-in a most intrepid manner, and he further holds a deal of knowledge
-that the Government have determined to wring from him if they can.”
-
-“Ah me!” I sighed, “it is a very cruel thing.”
-
-For here his lovely glance returned upon me, and it made me sad to
-think of it and his bitter doom. And, at least, this lad, even in
-ignominious tatters and captivity, contrived to appear both handsome
-and impressive, which is a point beyond all the fops of London, despite
-their silks and laces and their eternal artifice.
-
-“Anyway,” I said, “this rebel interests me, Captain. Come, tell me all
-about him now. Has he a birth, sir?”
-
-“Not he,” the Captain said; “merely the son of a Glasgow baker, or some
-person of that character.”
-
-The Captain, who had, of course, been born, said this with a half
-triumphant air, as though this was a _coup-de-grâce_, and had,
-therefore, killed the matter. And I will confess that here was a shock
-to the web of romance I was weaving about this charming, melancholy
-lad. Even I, that had a more romantic temper than the silliest miss at
-an academy, felt bound to draw the line at the sons of bakers.
-
-“But at least, Captain,” I persisted with, I suppose, the tenacity
-of my sex, “you can recall some purple thread in his disposition or
-behaviour that shall consort with the poetic colour in which my mind
-hath painted him? He must be brave, I’m sure? Or virtuous? Or wise?
-But bravery for choice, Captain, for a deed of courage or a noble
-enterprise speaks to the spirit of us women like a song. Come, Captain,
-tell me, he is brave?”
-
-“He is a baker’s son, my Lady Barbara.”
-
-“I heard once of a chimney sweeper who embraced death in preference to
-dishonour,” was my rejoinder. “Must I command you, Captain?”
-
-“The whim of madam is the law of every man that breathes,” says the
-soldier, with a not discreditable agility. “And as for the courage of
-your rebel, the worst I can say of it is this: he hath been told to
-choose between death and the betrayal of his friends. He hath chosen
-death.”
-
-“Bravo!” was the applause I gave the boy; “and now that you have proved
-this pretty lad to be worthy of a thought, I should like his name.”
-
-“He is called Anthony Dare,” the Captain said.
-
-“A good name, a brave name, and far too good to perish at Tyburn in the
-cart,” says I, whilst I am sure my eyes were warmly sparkling.
-
-The Captain and his lordship laughed at this fervour in my face, and
-were good enough to toast the dazzling light that was come into it.
-
-Now in the matter of this rebel certain odd passages befell, and I am
-about to retail the inception of them to you. One thing is certain in
-reviewing these very strange affairs from the distance years have given
-them. It is that in 1746, in the full meridian of my beauty and renown,
-my lively spirit was in such excess that ’twas out of all proportion
-to my wisdom. A creature whose life is a succession of huzzahs hath
-never a reverend head nor one capable of appreciating consequences.
-Therefore you are not to betray surprise when you are told that I had
-no sooner bade my aunt and the gentlemen good evening, towards eleven
-of the clock, than I gave the rein to mischief, and set about to have a
-little sport. Every step I ascended to my chamber my mind was on that
-condemned rebel in the stable with the gyves upon his wrists. I felt
-myself utterly unable to dismiss the look he had given me, and yet
-was inclined to be piqued about it too. For you must understand that
-his eyes had infringed a right possessed by those of Barbara Gossiter
-alone. But the more I thought about this lad the less I could endure
-the idea of what his doom must be. Might not an effort be put forth
-on his behalf? To make one might be to extend the life of a fellow
-creature, and also to colour the dull hues of mine own with a brisk
-adventure, for, lord, what a weary existence is a woman’s! In the act
-of turning the lamp up in my bedroom I came to a decision, and half a
-minute afterwards, when my maid, Mrs. Polly Emblem, appeared to unrobe
-me and to dress my hair, she found me dancing round the chamber in pure
-cheerfulness of heart, and rippling with laughter also, to consider how
-I proposed to cheat and to befool half a score right worthy persons,
-amongst whom were Captain Grantley and the Earl, my father.
-
-“Let me kiss you, my Emblem of lightness and dispatch,” I cried to the
-mistress of the robes; “for to-night I am as joyous as a blackbird in
-a cherry tree that hath no business to be there. I am going to be in
-mischief, Emblem,” and to relieve my merry feelings I went dancing
-round the room again.
-
-Happily or unhappily, sure I know not which, this maid of mine was not
-one of those staid and well-trained owls whose years are great allies
-to their virtue, whom so many of my friends affect. One of these would
-perhaps have managed to restrain me from so hazardous a deed. Still,
-I’m not too positive of that, for I have an idea that when my Lady
-Barbarity was giddy with her triumphs and good blood few considerations
-could have held her from an act which she at all desired to perform.
-Certainly Mrs. Polly Emblem was not the person to impose restraints
-upon her mistress in the most devious employ, being herself the
-liveliest soubrette you would discover this side of the Channel, with a
-laugh that was made of levity, and who was as ripe for an adventure as
-the best.
-
-The first thing I did was to post Emblem on the landing, that she might
-bring me word as soon as the candles were out below, and the gentlemen
-retired. Meanwhile I made some preparation. I stirred the waning fire
-up, and then went in stealth to an adjoining room and procured from a
-cupboard there a kettleful of water, some coffee, and a pot wherein to
-brew it. The water had just begun to hiss upon the blaze when Emblem
-reappeared with the information that the lights were out at last, and
-that the gentlemen had ascended to their chambers. I bade her brew a
-good decoction, while I rummaged several of the drawers in my wardrobe
-to discover a few articles highly imperative to my scheme. To begin
-with I took forth a potion in a packet, a powerful sedative that was
-warranted to send anything to sleep; the others consisted of a vizard,
-a hooded cloak, and last, if you please, a pistol, balls, and powder.
-These latter articles I know do not usually repose in a lady’s chamber,
-but then my tastes always were of the quaintest character, and often
-formerly, when my life had been so tame that its weariness grew almost
-unendurable, I have taken a ridiculous delight in cleaning and priming
-this dread weapon with my own hands, and speculating on its power with
-a foolish but a fearful joy. Verily idleness is full of strange devices.
-
-“Now, Emblem,” says I, when the coffee was prepared, “let me see you
-put this powder in the pot, and as you always were an absent-minded
-sort of wench, ’twere best that you forgot that you had done so.”
-
-“Very good, my lady,” Emblem says, with a wonderfully sagacious look.
-And immediately she had poured the contents of the packet in the
-coffee. I took up the pot and said, with an air of notable severity:
-
-“Of course, this coffee is as pure as possible, and could not be
-doctored any way? I think that is so, Emblem?”
-
-“Oh! lord yes, ma’am; it is indeed,” cries Emblem the immaculate.
-
-“Well,” says I, “so soon as we can be positive that the gentlemen are
-abed, and at their ease in slumber’s lap, the fun shall get afoot.”
-
-We sat down by the hearth for the thereabouts of half an hour, that
-they might have ample time to attain this Elysian state. Later I
-wrapped the admirable Emblem up the very model of a plotter, and
-despatched her to the sentry on guard at the stable door, with the
-compliments of her mistress and a pot of coffee, to keep the cold out.
-
-“For I’m sure, poor man,” I piously observed, “it must be perishing out
-there in a frosty, wintry night of this sort.”
-
-“It must, indeed, my lady,” Emblem says, with the gravity of a church;
-“and had I not better wait while he drinks it, ma’am, and bring the
-empty pot back? And had I not better put my carpet slippers on, and
-steal out carefully and without committing the faintest sound when I
-unbolt the kitchen door?”
-
-“Emblem,” cries I, dealing her a light box on the ears, “to-night I
-will discard this darling of a gown I’m wearing. To-morrow it is yours.”
-
-Faith, my Emblem ever was a treasure, if only because she was not
-subject ever to any bother in her soul. But when she had gone upon her
-errand to the soldier at the stable door, and I was left alone with
-my designs, for the first time meditation came, and a most unwelcome
-feeling of uneasiness crept on me. There was a certain danger in the
-thing I was determined to attempt; but then, I argued, the pleasure
-that any sport affords must primarily spring from the risks involved
-in its pursuit. That is unless one is a Puritan. Her greatest enemy
-has never accused my Lady Barbarity of that, however. Yet my mind
-still ran upon that grim guardian of the tight-kept rebel, and again I
-saw the night about him, and his fixed bayonet glaring at me through
-the gloom. Then for the second time that evening did I convince
-myself that adventure in the fairy-books and Mr. Daniel Defoe is one
-thing, but that at twelve o’clock of a winter’s night their cold and
-black reality is quite another. But here the imps of mirth woke up
-and tickled me, till again I fell a-rippling with glee. They proudly
-showed me half-a-score right worthy men nonplussed and mocked by the
-wit of woman. ’Twould make a pretty story for the town; and my faith!
-that was a true presentiment. But the long chapter that was in the end
-excited to my dear friends of St. James’s I would a’ paid a thousand
-pounds to have remained untold. But just now the mirth of the affair
-was too irresistible, and I laughed all cowardice to scorn. Besides,
-I remembered the wondrous gaze of poor Mr. Anthony Dare, that sweetly
-handsome youth, that desperate rebel, that chained and tattered
-captive, whose fate was to be a dreadful death upon the Tree. I
-remembered him, and although pity is the name that I resolutely refuse
-to have writ down as the motive for this merry plot, as all the world
-knows that I never had a heart in which to kindle it; but remembering
-that lad, I say, straight had I done with indecision, for I sprang up
-smartly, with a rude word for the King. And I make bold to declare that
-she who pulled the blinds aside an instant later to gaze into the night
-was the most determined rebel that ever grinned through hemp.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-THE REBEL DISAPPEARS.
-
-
-I SAW at once that the moon was come, but for my enterprise’s sake I
-wished it absent. Here she was, however, framed in cloud, with a star
-or two about her, and a very tell-tale eye. The roof of the woods
-freezing across the park was a mass of dusky silver that her beams had
-thrown, and so bold and sharp her glow was on every twig that slept
-that individual things stood forth and stared at me, and seemed endowed
-with the hue of noon in the middle of the night. And I am sure the hour
-was laid for an adventure, and crying for a deed. The light of the moon
-was made of pale romance, and bade the princess bare her casement,
-and the minstrel on the sward to sing. This was the disposition of my
-thoughts as I looked out of the window, and I was so captive to their
-poetry that a soft touch upon my shoulder startled me as greatly as a
-blow. I glanced round quickly and found Emblem at my side.
-
-“He hath drained it to the dregs, my lady,” says she, brandishing the
-coffee-pot.
-
-“Faith! you startled me,” says I. “Emblem, your foot is lighter than a
-cat’s.”
-
-“’Tis almighty cold under the moon, ma’am,” says the maid, “and you
-would be well advised, I think, to put a stouter garment on.”
-
-“Ha! sly minx,” says I, “you fear that my employment will be the enemy
-of soft, white satin, and that it may take a soil or two.”
-
-I followed her advice, however, and got into a winter dress, and sent
-her meanwhile to seek a file in the region of the kitchen. This was
-a tool I had forgot, but highly necessary, you will believe, when a
-pair of stout handcuffs are to be encountered. I dressed and cloaked
-myself with care, and pulled two pairs of stockings on, for slippers
-on a frosty night are the tenderest protection. I had just perched the
-vizard on my nose when Emblem brought the file. I picked the pistol
-up, set it at her head, and made her deliver up that file with a
-degree of instancy which hath not been excelled by the famous Jerry
-Jones, of Bagshot. Thereupon I loaded that dark weapon, pocketed its
-adjuncts, and, leaving the faithful Emblem white and trembling with
-the excitement of the hour, set out upon a deed whose inception was so
-simple, yet whose complex development was destined to commit a great
-havoc in the lives of several, and to change entirely the current of my
-own.
-
-Had I foreseen these ultimate occurrences, I should not have set out
-at one o’clock of winter moonlight in the spirit of an urchin on a
-holiday. Should I have set out at all? Faith! I cannot say, for the
-more beautiful a woman is the less restraint hath reason on her. But
-this I’m sure of: had my Lady Barbarity only known the strange form
-the business of that night was to take for herself and others, she had
-certainly said her prayers before she embarked upon it.
-
-Two clocks were telling the hour together in the hall when I rode down
-the broad backs of the bannisters and attained the mat below without a
-sound, this seeming the quietest and most expeditious way of overcoming
-the obstinacy of stairs, who creak at no time no louder than at one
-o’clock at night--that is, unless it is at two. I glided across the
-tiles and entered the servants’ part without so much as waking up a
-beetle, such is the virtue that resides in dainty slippers, wedded
-to dainty toes. Emblem had left one of the scullery doors unbarred,
-and through this I stole forth to the stable. The air was still as
-any spectre, and I observed its sacred calm so implicitly that a fox
-actually stalked across the yard, not twenty paces off, with his nose
-upon the ground, inquiring for poultry.
-
-I was much too wise to take the stable from the front, but by dodging
-round divers of the kitchen offices, I was able to outflank it, and
-could peep upon the sentry by the door under cover of a friendly wall.
-Every beam of moonlight seemed gathered on that bayonet. When that
-naked steel looked at me thus, and seemed to say “Come on if you dare!”
-the spirit of my mischief was pretty badly dashed, and began to seek a
-pretext to retire. There was Emblem, though, and who shall endure the
-secret laughter of her maid? But while I paused, a gentle snore crept
-out into the frost and soon was mingling with my ears. The coffee had
-performed. In an instant what a lion I became! How promptly I stepped
-up to the sentry’s side and took that bayonet from him, for I could not
-be myself so long as that blade menaced me. I ran across the yard and
-cast it in an ashpit--’twas the utmost indignity I could bestow upon
-that weapon--and counted the feat a triumph for wit over insolence and
-power. Mr. Sentry had been drugged so heavily and thoroughly that he
-was now sleeping more deeply than the earth, as I doubt whether even
-morning would have waked him. The posture of his body, though, was most
-unfriendly to the scheme I had prepared. His head was jammed in the top
-corner against one door post, whilst his heels resided in the bottom
-corner of the other. The misfortune was that his ribs were in such a
-situation that they covered up the keyhole. Now unless I could obtain
-a fair access to that, my labours were in vain. But when engaged on a
-dangerous escapade, ’tis a sterile mind that lacks for an expedient.
-Therefore I gave back a yard or two into the stable’s shadow, and
-looking up, saw precisely what I had hoped to find. Our stables I
-had remembered were of two storeys, the second chamber being an open
-hayloft, which was only covered by the roof, the sides being composed
-of rails alone, and set wide enough apart for persons of an ordinary
-stature to squeeze through with ease. How to reach it was the problem,
-as the floor of it was suspended ten feet from the ground. It did not
-remain a problem long, for I stole to a disused coach house a little
-distance off, and groped among the odds and ends there collected for
-a ladder. The brightness of the moon permitted me to find without the
-least ado a short one, exactly corresponding to my needs. I bore it
-to the prison, laid it against the coping stone of the second storey,
-and hopped thereon as lightly as a robin hops on rime. I was soon at
-the top and through the bars, and battling with the armies of hay and
-straw assembled on the other side, that strove with might to thrust out
-all intruders. This one was rather more than they could manage though.
-Having made my footing good inside the loft, I began to search for one
-of those trap-doors that are employed to push the fodder through into
-the mangers underneath. This involved a deal of patient exploration,
-for it was very little light that penetrated this encumbered place.
-But I was now so eager and so confident that I was fit for deeds of
-every character, and I do not doubt at all that had my task been to
-find a lost needle amongst this endless mass of provender, I should
-have discovered it in less than half an hour. Thus coming at last in
-the course of my search to a spot well cleared of straw, one of my
-slippers trod upon an iron ring, and, much as I regretted the pain
-that act involved, I rejoiced the more, since I had stumbled on the
-trap. Getting my fingers to this ring, I tugged the door up, and then
-prepared to scramble through the hole into the manger. I calculated
-that the distance I had to make was a comparatively short one. However,
-I was compelled to be cautious in the matter of the hayrack, as should
-I become involved in cages of that sort, I must experience many a
-stubborn obstacle in getting out again. I should like the reader to
-conceive at this point, if he is able, of Lady Barbara Gossiter, the
-reigning Toast, whose imperious charms had played the deuce with every
-embroidered waistcoat in the town; I say I want you to conceive, dear
-Mr. Reader, if you have imagination equal to the task, this exquisite
-young person scrambling through trap-doors into mangers in the middle
-of the night! Yes, it staggers you, and you say it is impossible.
-I quite agree with that, and confess that when I started on this
-mischief, or this deed of mercy, call it what you will (for I certainly
-will not pretend to be better than I am), I had not included feats
-like these in my adventure. Now I had not, unfortunately, the faintest
-claim to be called an acrobat, but when the hounds have got scent,
-and the whole field is in full cry, one does not tarry for the widest
-and greenest pond, or the quickest set of fences. Therefore clinging
-tightly to the trap, I lowered myself with insidious care, inch by
-inch, into the manger. ’Twas not possible to perform an act of this
-sort without committing some little noise. Thus the poor lad pinioned
-to the manger heard the creaks of my descent.
-
-“What the devil!” he exclaimed, starting up as I could tell by the
-brisk rustling of his straw.
-
-“No, child, not the devil,” I says, “a person handsomer by far. But
-hush! lad, hush! I am here to save your neck.”
-
-He strangled a natural cry at this injunction, though an emotion of
-surprise caused him to strain unconsciously against his bonds. The
-rattle of the manger ring to which the unhappy creature was secured
-cut me keenly to the quick. They prate of the cruelty of us women,
-but I wish some of these men would consider their own gifts in this
-direction, ere they tax us for our drawing-room barbarities. Now
-Captain Grantley, in his haste to take me from the window on the
-occasion of my visit earlier in the night, had forgotten to reshutter
-it, and his omission was now a friend we could not well have done
-without. It let a lively flood of moonlight in, which had the cunning
-to show me not only my precise locality, but how one was affected to
-the other, the work that was before me, and the fairest means by which
-it could be done.
-
-At first the poor prisoner dare not accept the testimony of his eyes,
-nor could he trust his ears.
-
-“I--I cannot understand,” he said.
-
-“Men never can,” I whispered. “But if we are silent, speedy, and
-ingenious I think I can save you from Tyburn, sir.”
-
-For these words he invoked God’s blessing on me, which was quite a new
-experience, as the invocations of his sex are much the other way in my
-case. Then he tried to pierce my vizard with his eyes, and then rose
-with slow pain to his feet and pushed his handcuffed wrists towards
-me, for he had seen me take forth the file. I attacked at once the
-stout chains by which they were clinched together, and in which the
-cord was looped. ’Twas no light employ, let me assure you. The file
-rasped without surcease on the steel for the best part of an hour,
-and I put such an energy in the task that long before I had bitten
-through the gyve my fingers ached most bitterly, and I could feel the
-sweat shining in my face. Whoever it was that had put those fetters
-on, ’twas plain he was no tyro in the art. But that winter night, had
-my business been to reduce a castle with my single hand I could have
-razed it to the earth, I think. Therefore, at last I overcame the
-stubborn bonds, and in something less than a minute afterwards the
-desperate rebel had all his members free. I am not sure but what a
-bond was forged about his heart though. For in the stern assaults I
-had directed on his chains the spring that held my vizard fell away,
-the patch of velvet dropped into the straw, and lo! at the lifting of
-my eyes, I stood unmasked before him. And perhaps I was not sorry for
-it, since--the charming fellow!--no sooner did he discover that his
-hands were out of durance than he uttered a low cry of pleasure and of
-gratitude, and when he regarded his deliverer his eyes became so bright
-that they must have been sensible of joy. But I was determined that in
-this present instance, no matter how much beyond the common, my native
-power should yet assert itself. Wherefore I drew myself to my fullest
-inches, tipped up my chin and throat a little to let him see what snow
-and dimples are, and what a provocation poets sometimes undergo. Then
-I met those fine eyes of his fully with mine own. On this occasion
-’twas his that did recoil. Nor was this at all remarkable, since Mr.
-Horace Walpole had informed me but a week before, for the fifteenth
-time, that if these my orbs should confront the sun at any time, the
-sun would be diminished and put out. Thus the rebel’s own high look
-yielded reluctantly to mine, and I judged by the twitching of his
-mouth that ’twas as much as he could do to suppress his wonder and his
-thankfulness. But he did in lieu of that a thing that was even yet more
-graceful.
-
-Without a word he fell on his knees before the feet of his releaser,
-and when I deigned to give my hand to him that he might touch it with
-his lips, as I thought his delicious silence not unworthy of reward, my
-every finger thrilled beneath the one burning tear that issued from his
-fine, brave eyes and plashed upon them softly.
-
-“Madam,” he said then, with his voice all passion-broken and shaking so
-that it must have given him an agony to speak, “a word can never thank
-you. May I thank you some time otherwise?”
-
-The moonlight was much our friend in this strange passage, here amongst
-the straw of a cold, gloomy, and unclean stable at an unheard-of hour
-of night. Pouring through the window it wrapped our figures in a sweet
-vague hue that was as beautiful as it was subdued. It had a mellow
-holiness about it too, I thought.
-
-We lost scarce a minute, though, in matters of this character. There
-was much to do if the rebel’s escape was to be effected and him to be
-hence a mile or two ere his flight was known. Wherefore I commanded him
-to leave his knees at once, and made him do so brisker than perhaps
-otherwise he might have done by saying that his attitude was extremely
-laughable. Next minute I had committed the loaded pistol to his care,
-and had informed him that as the door of the ground storey was locked
-and a sleeping sentry was huddled against it, egress was cut off
-utterly thereby. I proposed, however, that we should get out along the
-route by which I had arrived--namely, by climbing up into the manger,
-scrambling through the trap into the loft, and descending thence by the
-ladder I had left.
-
-I was the first to make the trial, as I should naturally require the
-most assistance in ascending to the second storey, and preferred to
-be pushed up by the heels from underneath than to be hauled up by the
-arms from overhead. ’Twas here that I was glad that the sun was not
-about yet, since I do not doubt that in my attempt to overcome that
-ugly trap, I was guilty of showing off a trifle more of petticoat and
-stocking than consists with the gentility of Saint James’s Park. Still,
-I was willing to pay a reasonable price for these present delightful
-issues. Alas! I did not know that I was only at the threshold of this
-affair, and that those that lay ahead were to hold more of terror than
-enchantment.
-
-We soon managed to swing ourselves from the manger to the loft,
-and when we got amongst the straw I fell to further instructing my
-companion. It was of the first importance that he should have a horse,
-and I proposed to present him with Rebecca, a blood mare of my own, who
-was stabled near at hand. However, as we were to discover all too soon,
-we had reckoned without our host considerably.
-
-Being the better acquainted with our bearings, I went ahead and led the
-way through the hay and straw, and in the sequel ’twas quite as well
-that I was foremost. For I was just come to the place where the ladder
-rested, with Mr. Anthony pressing on my heels, when:
-
-“Down, sir, into the straw!” I whispered, and smartly as that command
-was breathed, I was but just in time.
-
-A stream of light rising slowly higher from the ladder was the cause of
-this alarm. The next thing that I saw was a lantern swinging from the
-topmost rung, and immediately behind it the face of Captain Grantley
-outlined dimly in the gloom. His eyes were fixed steadily on mine, yet
-the keen though quiet smile of greeting with which he met my look, and
-it must have been a guilty one, appeared to me a miracle of breeding
-and propriety.
-
-I had to admire this soldier. Not the quivering of a muscle, not
-the quaking of a tone informed me of the depth of his astonishment.
-As for me, after the first paralysis of bewilderment I met his gaze
-with the large, wide look of innocence. I understand that I have a
-genius for dissembling. But lord! ’twas needed now. I had gone so far
-in the affair that I could not now withdraw. Besides, I had not the
-inclination. The lad was handsome, never a doubt of that. He might
-be the son of a baker, nevertheless he promised to make an extremely
-proper man. Thus I felt my heart grow small with fear, while we
-continued to survey each other with an ingenious and smiling care. As
-for my poor terrified companion, I could tell by the soft rustling of
-straw behind me that he was disposing his body as far beyond the ken of
-that lantern and the pair of eyes that were the background to it as his
-situation would permit.
-
-At first the imperturbability of the Captain’s mien put me in some
-hope that he had not as yet suspected the presence of his prisoner.
-But he contrived to alarm as greatly as he reassured, since he pitched
-his voice in the very key of drawling languor that only the fops of
-Kensington routs and drawing-rooms employ.
-
-“Lord! my Lady Barbara, a magnificent evening, don’t you think?” says
-he.
-
-“Do you suppose I would be out of my bed enjoying it unless it was,
-my dearest Captain?” says I, with a countenance of the most simple
-girlishness in the world.
-
-The trembling prisoner burrowed the deeper in the straw.
-
-Now it would have been a perfect piece of comedy, had not that poor
-lad been breathing so hard and quick behind me. His life was suspended
-on a hair, and this he knew, and I knew also. Otherwise I should have
-enjoyed the acting of this play in a fashion that my jaded appetite
-seldom enjoys anything. Therefore I continued to regard the Captain
-with a gravely whimsical look; but if he twitched an eyelid, altered
-the position of a finger, or shifted the altitude an inch at which the
-lantern hung, I began to speculate upon the fact, and wrote it in my
-heart. We played a game of cat and mouse, and for once the Captain was
-the cat. Conceive me the grey and frightened little mouse, trying to
-dodge the deathly paw that any instant might descend and mutilate it.
-
-“Captain,” says I, “are you also interested deeply in the study of
-astronomy?”
-
-“Astronomy!” cries he, “why astronomy?”
-
-He was a wonderfully clever cat, but trembling little mousie had got
-him, by her cunning ways, a trifle off his guard you see.
-
-“Why, my dearest man,” says I, putting a world of surprise into my
-tone lest the moonlight should not properly reflect the amount that
-was inserted in my face, “do you suppose for an instant now that a
-woman wholly in possession of her wits would quit a warm bed at three
-o’clock of a winter’s night to gaze at a full moon from a hay loft if a
-question of the heavenly bodies had not summoned her. Do you think for
-a moment, sir, that I am here without a reason? Or rank somnambulism
-you may consider it?”
-
-You would have laughed at the amount of indignant heat, as though I
-were hurt most tenderly, that I contrived to instil into my accents.
-
-“Oh dear no, dear Lady Barbara!” says the horrid creature as silkily
-as possible; “that you are here without a reason I do not for a moment
-think. You misjudge me there, dear lady.”
-
-Captain Grantley was become the devil! I fairly raked his smiling face
-with the fierceness of my eyes, but when they were driven from it by
-the simplicity of his look, it was smiling still, yet inscrutable as
-the night in which we stood. His language was so ordered that it might
-mean everything; on the contrary it might mean nothing. This was the
-distracting part. The man spoke in such an honest, unpremeditated
-fashion that who should suspect that he knew anything at all? But why
-was he here? And why could at least two interpretations be put upon
-every word he uttered? These the ruminations of a guilty mind!
-
-Hereabouts an idea regaled me. If I could but coax the Captain up into
-the loft, it would leave the ladder free. The prisoner then might make
-a dash for liberty, and if he had an athlete’s body and sound wind and
-limbs to serve him in his flight, all was not yet lost, and he had
-still a chance of life.
-
-“Captain,” says I, taking a bearing cautiously, “is the supposition
-right that a matter of the heavenly bodies hath also brought you into
-the night at this unpropitious season?”
-
-“Well, scarcely,” says the Captain. “’Tis my duty, madam.”
-
-That word in its solemnity made me start. And it was spoken in a voice
-so pregnant and so deep that it frightened the trembling prisoner too.
-The violence of his emotion caused him to stir uneasily, and make the
-straw crack.
-
-“Dear me!” I cried, “did you hear that mouse?” And I gathered my skirts
-up in my horror, and huddled my ankles one against the other in the
-extremity of fear.
-
-“A mouse?” the Captain says; “must have been a very big one, dear lady.
-Say a rat now; liker a rat, I’m thinking.”
-
-“Oh no,” I shivered, “’twas a mouse, I’m positive. I felt his little
-tail against my shoe. I have no fear of rats--but a mouse, it is a
-frightful creature.”
-
-“That shoe must be highly sensitive, dear lady,” says the Captain, with
-a laugh and holding down the light. “Ah! I see that shoe is a carpet
-slipper. A carpet slipper on a frosty night. How odd!”
-
-I repeat, the Captain was become the devil.
-
-“Odd? They are indeed,” says I. “That careless maid of mine actually
-crammed my feet in her haste into two rights instead of left and right.
-But a carpet slipper is a very elastic article, you know.”
-
-“Very,” says the Captain, “and very secret also.”
-
-“I should think it is,” says I, with an air of simple candour. “I would
-not use one else. You see my papa, the Earl, objects to these moonlight
-trips of mine. I thus use carpet slippers that he shall not hear me
-pass his door or walk across the hall. And I must implore you, sir, not
-to betray me in this matter.”
-
-Here I set such a wistful, pleading gaze upon the Captain that it
-nearly knocked him backwards from the ladder.
-
-“My dearest lady!” and he laid his hand upon his heart.
-
-Meanwhile I had not forgotten my design.
-
-“I daresay,” says I, “you would like to have one glimpse, sir, of
-Luna and her satellites. I have an apparatus with me. See, here’s my
-telescope. A little darling of a creature, is it not?”
-
-Twisting half round to where the prisoner was, I began to fumble in my
-pocket for it. Of course I must bend my head to do so.
-
-“When he leaves the ladder,” says I to the lad, in the softest whisper
-ever used, “leap out and down it like the wind; then it’s neck and
-heels to Scotland!”
-
-Thereupon I took the file forth from my cloak, and so disposed my hands
-about it that in the insufficient light it became a very creditable
-telescope. I fitted the point into my eye, and jutted forth the handle
-with great nicety.
-
-“Venus is in trine,” says I, with this strange telescope trained upon
-the stars.
-
-“And how is Mars to-night?” says the Captain, with a gallant interest.
-
-“Mars is out of season, sir,” says I. “He is at no advantage. But
-Saturn and some others are wonderfully bright. Come up and gaze, sir.
-’Twill interest you rarely, I am certain, and I have here the finest
-little instrument that was ever fashioned by the artifice of Italy;
-besides, the situation of my observatory is most admirably good.”
-
-But the very watchful cat upon the ladder betrayed no disposition to
-come up and hunt minutely for the mouse.
-
-“If you will lend me the telescope,” says he, “I think I shall find my
-present station equally excellent for the purposes of observation.”
-
-When he uttered the phrases “for the purposes of observation,” he
-looked as simple as a child. But I had a desire to strike him from
-the ladder all the same. Not by a single word had he let me know as
-yet whether design or accident had brought him of all places to this
-particular ladder at this particular hour. Long as I had fenced he was
-as inscrutable as his solitaire. I was not wiser in one instance than
-when I had begun. Yet I was entitled to a guess, and alas! it was a
-gloomy one.
-
-“Captain Grantley,” says I, with a foot-tap of petulance, “I have
-invited you to my observatory.”
-
-“In the middle of the night,” says he. It was so deftly couched that
-for my life I was not certain whether it was intended for a stinging
-insult or a very neat evasion. But though forced to admire a hit so
-delicate and so palpable, I was extremely angry, too, for circumstances
-had left me entirely to his tender mercies. Yet the rebel, having
-heard his speech, jumped at once to the opinion that it was rather an
-insinuation than a subterfuge, and being a boy and therefore hot with
-his heroics, was mighty impetuous for what he considered the honour of
-his champion. And although the act would certainly have involved his
-life, he was quite prepared to retaliate upon the Captain’s person,
-that I might be avenged.
-
-Happily I divined his intention just in time. I caught the cracking of
-the straw, gave back a step and screamed a little, drew my petticoats
-together, and set one heel as heavily as I could on the uprising
-rebel’s breast.
-
-“The mouse!” I cried; “there it is again. Did you not hear it, sir? Oh,
-I am in such horrid fear! Captain, do come up and catch it for me by
-the tail!”
-
-Now my mind was so involved in the escape of this staunch and honest
-lad, that you will see it was quite heedless as to the degree these
-requests might implicate myself. In the end, however, the Captain
-himself proved sufficiently a gentleman to redeem me from this unlucky
-situation. Grantley, the town-bred fop, had just pierced me keenly with
-his wit; but next moment Grantley, officer of the King, and defender of
-his country, came bravely to my aid.
-
-“My Lady Barbara,” says he, mildly, but abating somewhat the mincing
-accents of the exquisite, “I think this mummery hath gone on long
-enough. ’Tis a very dangerous game for us both to play; and, madam, I
-think the more especially for you, since the more beautiful a woman is,
-the more perturbed the world is for her reputation. And, my dear lady,
-you really should consider the limitations of us poor susceptibles;
-we are very frail sometimes, you know. But let us have an end to the
-acting of this play.”
-
-“Play!” says I, with sweet surprise; “sir, to what do you refer?”
-
-I gazed at him with perfect innocence, but I thought I heard sounds of
-hard, deep breathing issue from the straw behind me.
-
-“My Lady Barbara,” the Captain said, and setting the lantern a point
-the nearer to my face to mark the effect of his words upon it, “your
-conduct in this matter, I will confess, hath been exceeding creditable
-to your heart. But in the name of the King I summon one Anthony Dare,
-lying there behind you, to stand forth from that straw.”
-
-Now there was not a word in this demand beyond what I should have
-anticipated from the first; but my adversary had fenced and toyed with
-me so long, that he had almost weaned my mind from thinking that he
-knew of my attempt and the poor prisoner’s situation. And in the very
-breath of this avowal he let me see that he had ordered his tactics
-with so complete a skill that the prisoner’s doom was sealed. Before
-the final word was uttered a cocked pistol was pointed at the straw.
-The lad concealed amongst it, feeling that all was over, made an
-attempt to rise. Perhaps his idea was to throw himself upon his wary
-foe, but that, I saw, was certain death. He would have been shot down
-like a dog. Thus by the renewed pressure of my heel upon his breast,
-I was able to still restrain him. Indeed, I was already ploughing up
-my wits to find another plan. It is a part of my character never to
-surrender until I am compelled. Till my adversary wins, I have not
-lost, and the nearer he be to victory, the greater the danger that
-besets him.
-
-“Captain,” says I, with a meek, sad smile, “I have played my game, and
-I have lost it. Victory sits with you. Let me compliment you on your
-superior skill, sir, and crave your leave to now withdraw.”
-
-I said this as humbly as you please. I hung my head, and the limp
-dejection of my form betrayed how utterly I was beaten. Every spark of
-spirit was gone out of me, apparently. The Captain was not ungenerous,
-and seeing me so badly gravelled and that I took thus sincerely my
-reverses, was kind enough to say:
-
-“My Lady Barbara, you have played a bold and skilful game, and I
-tender you my compliments upon it.”
-
-My cunning gentleman I could see had been taken off his guard a little
-by my lowliness of bearing. He did not discern that ’twas in my mind,
-despite the fact that both the prisoner and myself were utterly at the
-mercy of his pistol, to attempt quite the boldest stroke of all.
-
-It was now that I withdrew my slipper from the prisoner’s breast and
-walked up in the most natural way one could imagine to within a foot
-of where the Captain stood upon the ladder, smiling with something of
-the air of Alexander. I took my steps with such discretion and feigned
-a simple negligence so well that he suspected nothing. My Lady Barbara
-being my Lady Barbara, he had of course nothing to suspect.
-
-“I wish to descend if you will allow me, sir,” says I, “for I cannot
-bear to stand by and see my unhappy friend retaken.”
-
-He was preparing to accommodate me in this perfectly humane request
-when, tightening my fingers on the file, I struck the butt of his
-pistol with all my strength, and straight the weapon dropped from his
-hand and clattered ten feet to the stones below. The prisoner at my
-back was marvellously quick. In almost the same instant as the pistol
-tinkled on the yard the lad was up. He flew at the astonished Captain
-like a cat, and struck him full and neat just underneath the jaw.
-’Twas a murderous blow, and the horrid thud it made quite turned my
-stomach over. But it was not a time for niceties. The Captain tumbled
-backwards down the ladder, neck and heels; his lantern was shattered
-to a thousand atoms; and in two seconds he, the pistol, broken glass,
-and much good benzoline were in a heap upon the stones. The prisoner
-waited for no courtesies. He did not even give his foe the chance of a
-recovery; for, disdaining to use the ladder, he jumped to the ground in
-such a calculated way that he descended with his hands and knees upon
-the Captain’s prostrate person.
-
-Now it was evident that much more than this was required to provide the
-Captain’s quietus, for so soon as the prisoner fell upon his body he
-clasped him by the waist and clung to him with the tenacity of a leech.
-For a full minute they fought and wrestled on the ground and felt for
-one another’s throats. But the Captain underneath found the arguments
-of the man on the top too forcible. Thus by the time that I was down
-the ladder the rebel had managed to extricate himself, and was running
-away as hard as he was able.
-
-And here it was that Fortune treated him so cruelly. The hours he
-had passed in prison with limbs cramped up and bound had told too
-sure a tale. He was unable to move beyond half the pace a healthy
-and clean-limbed youth should be able to employ. And the Captain was
-a person of the truest mettle. Despite the several shocks he had
-undergone and the bruises he had suffered, he was up without a moment’s
-pause and running the rebel down with rare agility. In his haste,
-though, there was a highly necessary article that he had failed to
-regard. That was the pistol lying on the ground beside him. And it will
-prove to you that I was still playing the prisoner’s game with all
-my wits when I say that I pounced on it and threw it up into the hay
-loft, where it could be no use to anybody. Then I sped after the pair
-of runners to see what the outcome was to be. They were racing through
-a gate that led into the park, which slept in a pale, cold silence
-beneath the peaceful moon.
-
-I had not run a hundred yards when, alas! the issue grew too plain.
-Yard by yard the Captain bore down upon his foe. It was only a matter
-of minutes ere he once more had him at his mercy. But observing their
-movements eagerly as I went a thrill of horror trembled through my
-heart, for I clearly saw the fugitive clap his hand into his coat,
-and even as he ran, withdraw something from it secretly. He concealed
-it with his hand. But in a flash it was in my mind that this was the
-loaded pistol I had given him. And the Captain was unarmed.
-
-If you give rein enough to mischief it may lead you into many and
-strange things. But I think it should always draw the line at murder.
-Much as I would have paid for the prisoner’s escape, ’twas more than I
-could endure to witness a stark and naked murder. Mind, I did not enter
-into the merits of the case at all. I would have the lad escape at
-every cost, but none the less, murder must be prevented. And now I saw
-that the holder of the pistol was tailing off in his speed so palpably
-that he must soon be overtaken. There was a reason for his tardiness,
-however. He was waiting till his pursuer should come within a yard or
-two; then he would whip round and discharge the pistol straight into
-his body.
-
-This idea, together with the thought that I had armed him for the deed,
-was more than I could suffer. A wretched sickness overtook me. But it
-made me the more determined to save the Captain if I could. Therefore,
-I knit my teeth upon the weak cries of my terror and ran, and ran,
-and ran till I came within hailing distance of them, for both had
-now much slackened in their running. Happily the Captain had at last
-observed the weapon of his enemy and had interpreted his bloody motive.
-Thus, while the one awaited the coming of his foe, the other warily
-approached, but with no abatement of his courage: whilst I, profiting
-by these manœuvres, was soon at the place where they had disposed
-themselves for their battle.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-OF AN ODD PASSAGE IN THE MEADOW.
-
-
-“FOR the love of God, my lad, don’t fire!” I cried to the rebel at the
-pitch of the little voice that yet was left me.
-
-They had now halted, and stood confronting one another very close in
-the dewy grass of the open meadow, while the moon wrapped them in her
-creepy light. For, perhaps, while one might count thirty they stood
-apart with as little motion as the ghostly trees, in a tense and
-straining silence. Again I cried:
-
-“Oh, hold your fire, my lad!” more instantly than ever. And as I thus
-implored him, I made a great effort to overtake and get between them.
-But the matter was now gone utterly beyond any control of mine. They
-gave me no more heed than I had been a tuft of grass. And whether
-’twas that the sound of me behind him spurred the Captain to a fury,
-or that he risked his life from calculation, sure, I can never say,
-for, as I came up, without a word the Captain sprang and the prisoner
-shot together. At the fierce crack of the pistol the Captain fell from
-his full height upon the turf, and I recoiled from the report and felt
-all at once the wet grass tickling my face; whereon a sudden darkness
-filled my eyes, and I lost the sense of where I was. For some little
-time I must have been insensible. But soon the blackness that pressed
-upon my eyelids lifted somewhat, and the buzzing in my ears abated.
-’Twas then that I found myself sitting in a most quaint fashion on the
-grass, though the manner of my falling on that wet sward was a point
-more than my knowledge. A comic figure I must have cut, and I believe
-my earliest feeling was one of deep relief that there was but one
-spectator of my plight--he the Captain, who to tell the truth was in
-no prettier case. I was at first disposed to attribute my preposterous
-state to the wrought condition of my nerves, and had half arrived at
-the conclusion that even this pretext was insufficient for so extreme
-a situation, when I grew dimly conscious that a sort of fiery pain was
-throbbing in one shoulder. It was then I knew that I was hit. Meantime
-poor Captain Grantley was striving hard to rise. Twice he tried and
-twice he failed and fell back on the grass. The second time he groaned
-an oath, for his eyes had fallen on the swift figure of the prisoner
-fading in the dew.
-
-“Dammy, Jimmy!” says he to himself, struggling for the third time
-to regain his feet and failing. “It’s no go, my lad. You are taken
-somewhere.”
-
-Thereupon he sat up in the grass and began to whistle with grave
-bravado an odd strain from the “Beggar’s Opera.” Then my merry
-gentleman turned and looked at me. I also was sitting up in the grass,
-perhaps a dozen yards away, and was in almost an identical posture to
-himself, except that mine was a matter of the nerves and shoulder. But
-if you could have found a more comic pair upon the surface of the earth
-than we made just then, I should be glad to learn their whereabouts,
-for to behold them would well repay a pilgrimage.
-
-“Why, bless my soul, my Lady Barbara!” he cries in a tone of deep
-concern, “do not tell me that you are taken too!”
-
-“I fear I am,” says I, with a great desire to swoon, for my shoulder
-was as hot and wet as possible.
-
-“But not grievously, I hope,” says he.
-
-“Sure I do not know,” I answered weakly. And sure I didn’t! For I felt
-so utterly foreign at this moment to my usual confident and lively self
-that I was not certain whether I was really caught at all, or whether
-I was about to die. The Captain, however, was not to be satisfied with
-this. With the aid of two hands and one knee he crawled towards me,
-dragging his shattered member through the grass, as stiffly as a pole,
-so that it seemed to trail after the remainder of his body in the
-manner of a wounded snake. When he reached my side, though I think I
-was very nearly dying for a little sympathy, he compelled me to extend
-all that I was expending on myself to him. The moonlight, beating
-fully on his face, showed it livid and drawn with pain.
-
-“Why, my dear man,” says I, “what have you dragged yourself here to
-do?” For seeing him in this extremity, I forgot all about my shoulder,
-which really seemed to have had no more than one stroke from a whip
-laid on it.
-
-“To succour you,” says he, “if you will permit me?”
-
-“Then I won’t,” says I, “for ’tis you that’s wanting aid.”
-
-“Psha!” says he; “a mere scratch, my dearest lady.”
-
-Now that was not the truth, for the man was in such agony that he could
-scarcely speak. Yet I thought his courage admirable. Here it was I made
-an attempt to rise on my own account, and with far better success than
-he. But so soon as I stood up, my head reeled and swayed and nearly
-brought me to the grass again.
-
-I think it must have been the presence of the Captain that saved me
-from fainting on the spot. But having once fought down that supreme
-desire, my strength unaccountably returned, and I determined to set
-forth straightway to the house to procure assistance for the Captain,
-who was still sitting on the turf as helpless as a baby.
-
-“I beg of you,” says he, observing me to be already fit for travel, “to
-instruct one of your people to call my men at once.”
-
-“By my faith, no,” says I, “that poor lad must have as much start of
-you and your men as possible. Captain, you forget that I am a rebel.”
-
-“Under your pardon I do not,” says he, whilst a groan rose to his lips.
-“And would that I might dissemble it, for this may prove a very awkward
-business.”
-
-’Twas a smothered threat of course, but I smiled at it demurely.
-
-However, my present plan to assist the prisoner’s escape was unluckily
-doomed to a frustration. A sentry had been dispatched from the house
-to relieve the one on guard at the stable door. Finding him asleep and
-the prisoner gone, he had repaired to his comrades, and then to the
-Captain’s room with a report of the occurrence. That bird was also
-flown. Thereupon the whole house was put in a commotion, somewhere on
-the stroke of four of the wintry morning, and the soldiers issued forth
-in a body to seek high and low the rebel and their officer. Three of
-them were now bearing down upon us in the meadow. In a word they were
-advised of their commander’s accident and the necessity for haste.
-Therefore summoning their fellows they promptly unhinged one of the
-hurdles of the park and bore the Captain on it to his chamber. And as
-soon as they had done this, they got to horse, and galloped hotly in
-pursuit of the fleeing rebel, who had something less than two hours
-start upon them.
-
-“We shall see him brought back before the day is out!” said the
-Captain, confidently; “for he hath never a friend nor a horse hereby,
-nor a penny to procure them.”
-
-Meantime I was in a panic of alarm on my own account. To a woman of
-the mode a pair of unblemished shoulders are highly requisite when she
-repairs to Vauxhall, the playhouse, or the King’s levee. No sooner did
-the fear oppress me that one of them was permanently mutilated than
-I discarded my vapidity and went like the wind from the meadow to my
-chamber to resolve the matter to the test. I cannot possibly convey to
-you the distresses of hope and fear I suffered on that journey. I never
-felt my wound at all now, and was hardly conscious of my weariness.
-Thus in a surprising little time I was running up the staircase to
-my chamber. Emblem was toasting her toes at the hearth, and was very
-properly asleep and dreaming of white satin. My vigorous entrance woke
-her, though.
-
-“Come, wench, bestir yourself!” cries I, in my fever of alarm, “and
-find me the lowest-necked evening bodice I have got. Now, out with it
-at once and dress me in it, or, ’pon my soul! you shall not have that
-satin gown I promised you.”
-
-At the mention of the gown she flew to a wardrobe and produced the
-necessary article with a palpitating suddenness; whilst I threw off my
-cloak and ordered Mrs. Polly to remove the present bloodied bodice that
-I wore, heedless of wounds and other mortal things of that sort.
-
-“Blood! oh, it’s blood, my lady!” cries Mrs. Polly Emblem; and her
-frightened face was mottled white and red, the very pattern of my
-linen, with the gory spots upon it. “Oh, you are hurt, my lady! You are
-dreadfully hurt, I’m certain!”
-
-“Never you mind that,” says I with a very Spartan air; “but just put
-me in that bodice, and tell me, for your life, whether ’twill conceal
-this wound or whether ’twill not. For if it doth expose the scar,” I
-announced in a manner highly tragical, while the tears gathered in my
-eyes, “the reign of my Lady Barbarity is over.”
-
-“Even if it does,” says Emblem, “we may powder and enamel it, my lady.”
-
-“Psha!” cries I, “there is all the difference in the world betwixt a
-scar and a bad complexion. Art can never obliterate a scar.” And here
-I began to bite my handkerchief in pieces, being no longer able to
-contain myself.
-
-The ensuing minute was one of the most awful of my life. It seemed
-as though Emblem--trembling wretch!--would never get that bodice on;
-but, to do her justice in this affair, and to act kindly towards her
-character, I must admit that she betrayed a very proper instinct in
-this matter. That is to say, she was as desperately seized as ever was
-her mistress with the fear that my peerless shoulders were torn in such
-a fashion that a low dress would be inadequate to hide their mutilation.
-
-Happily, the pistol-ball had simply run along the skin and had slit it
-open for an inch or two, quite low down in the shoulder-blade--a mere
-scratch, in fact, that let out very little blood. Thus we managed to
-get one garment off and the other on, both easily and painlessly. Then
-’twas that Emblem clapped her hands, and gave a cry of joy.
-
-“It covers it, your la’ship, by a full two inches,” she exclaimed.
-
-“You are sure of that?” cries I, in a tremor of excitement. “There must
-be no mistake about it, now. Bring me a mirror here that I may see it
-for myself.”
-
-This she did, and, though the disturbed wound was smarting horribly,
-I paid no attention to it until I was assured that its position was
-even as Mrs. Polly Emblem said. To describe the relief that my mind
-immediately experienced would be impossible.
-
-“Lord, that’s lovely!” cries I, and fervently kissed the cheek of Mrs.
-Polly to express my gratitude to good old Lady Fortune, who, I am
-sure, kind soul! must in her time have been a woman of the mode! But
-then it was that the stress of the night returned; all my weaknesses
-concertedly attacked me, and the pangs of my wound (though the wound
-was but the faintest scratch) were so aggravated by them that it
-appeared as if my flesh were being nipped by a hundred red-hot pincers.
-I sobbed out:
-
-“Quick with a cordial, Emblem, for I feel that I must swoon!”
-
-And faith! no sooner had I said this than I swooned in deadly earnest.
-I was restored in good time, though, and, having had my shoulder
-bathed and a plaster put upon it, I was got to bed, and slept
-profoundly till some time after two o’clock of the afternoon.
-
-When I opened my eyes I saw that the room was darkened, and that
-anxious Mrs. Polly, Doctor Paradise (physician-in-ordinary to all the
-county families about), and no less a person than my Aunt, the dowager,
-were sitting in a row beside the bed, and looking at me solemnly.
-
-“Good evening to you, doctor,” says I, feeling perfectly restored by so
-sound a slumber, “or is it afternoon? or is it morning? But I daresay
-you propose to make a case of this.”
-
-“Well, madam,” says the twinkling, old, and snuffy rogue, “you are
-suffering from shock, and a contused and lacerated shoulder. Therefore
-I prescribe rest and quiet, and would recommend that you keep your bed
-for at least a week.”
-
-“Then I must be pretty bad,” says I.
-
-“True, true, dear Lady Barbara,” says he, insinuatingly, “although, if
-I may presume to say so, I think ‘pretty bad’ is an expression scarce
-adequate to your condition.”
-
-“Eh, what?” says I.
-
-“Of course, my dear lady,” he explained, with wicked emphasis, “it is
-the condition of your corporal body that I refer to.” And the sly old
-villain smiled and bowed in a very disconcerting manner.
-
-Now it does you not a tittle of service anyway to chop dialectics with
-your doctor. He knows everything about your way of life; your past,
-your future, and your present state, and he can pepper you with phrases
-that seem as harmless as the alphabet, if you look at them from the
-point of view of a physician. Yet if the world chooses to place its own
-construction on them, it would not feel tempted to mistake one for an
-archangel. In short, your doctor is not the person you should lead into
-a discourse in the presence of your Aunt.
-
-“Then I must keep my bed for at least a week?” says I.
-
-“I should strongly advise it,” says old Paradise.
-
-“Indeed you would, sir,” says I, sweetly; “then, Emblem, fetch me my
-spotted taffety. For I propose to instantly get up.”
-
-And to the indignation of my Aunt, the dowager, who regarded the whole
-tribe of doctors as religiously as the Brahmins do their sacred bull,
-I suddenly renounced the sheets, sat on the margin of the bed, and
-bade Emblem draw my stockings on. In my experience this hath proved
-the exactest mode of routing the whole infernal faculty. Do not argue
-with them, for their whole art consists in contriving new and elegant
-diseases for persons of an uncompromising health. Therefore at this
-moment my Aunt, with a shake of her wintry curls at me, invited the
-doctor to a dish of tea downstairs, and a game of cribbage afterwards.
-Thus before my second stocking was drawn on they had departed, but
-had left behind volumes of horrid prophecies of blood poisoning, high
-fever, and five-and-twenty other things.
-
-“Now lock the door, my Emblem,” says I, cheerfully, “and tell me every
-bit of news.”
-
-“If I were you, my lady,” Emblem says, “I would get back to bed this
-instant and grow very ill indeed. For Captain Grantley is drawing a
-complaint up in this matter, and thinks that upon the strength of it
-the Government will feel compelled to arrest you for high treason and
-send you to the Tower.
-
-“High what?” cries I, “send me to the where? Why, upon my soul! did any
-man ever speak such nonsense in his natural! As though the Government
-would do anything of the kind. ’Twas but a piece of mischief. I meant
-no harm. I’m certain I never wished to hurt the Captain, who, by the
-way, is much cleverer and braver than I had supposed. ’Twas but a piece
-of fun, I say. And if the poor lad did escape, well, he was a very
-pretty lad, and I am certainly not sorry. Arrest me! Send me to the
-Tower! Pah! the Government will do nothing of the kind. Why, Emblem,
-what is it that I’ve done.”
-
-“Sure I don’t know, my lady,” says the faithful creature, beginning to
-whimper like a child; “you have done nothing very wicked as I can see.
-Of course he was a prisoner, but then there is lots of other prisoners,
-and plenty as big as he, and bigger if it comes to that.”
-
-“Why, of course there is, you silly goose,” says I.
-
-“And you never meant that the Captain should be hurt, my lady?”
-
-“I would not have hurt him for the world,” says I. “Now, dry your eyes,
-my girl. The Government hath no more of a case against me than it hath
-against the Pope of Rome. And even if it had, it is too well bred to
-dare to prefer it against Bab Gossiter; besides, it is not as though
-there was any malice in the thing. And as you say, a prisoner more or a
-prisoner less doth matter not a little bit.”
-
-“But,” says the foolish Emblem, weeping more than ever, “my lord is
-very much concerned at the Captain’s disposition. Why, my lady, I heard
-him say not an hour ago that there is nothing to be done, and that the
-consequences must be faced.”
-
-“Consequences!” laughed I. “That comes of being a politician. Oh,
-these statesmen and prime ministers, with their grave faces. Why, if
-a chairman so much as puts his foot on a poodle dog in Mincing Lane,
-they talk of it in whispers and discuss its bearing on what they
-call the ‘situation.’ Or if a washerwoman presents her husband with
-a pair of healthy twins at Charing there’s a meeting of the Council
-to see whether that fact hath altered the aspect of affairs. And it’s
-the nation this, and the nation that; and they talk as mysterious as
-Jesuits with their interminable Whigs and their pestilential Tories
-whom nobody understands and nobody cares a farthing for. Send me
-to the Tower! A set of politicians, no handsomer than clergymen and
-nothing like so humorous. La! Emblem, I would like to see ’em do it!”
-
-I was both angry and amused at this idea, and got into my clothes as
-quickly as I could, for I was now on fire to go and see the Earl. The
-notion was really too absurd.
-
-“How is the Captain now?” I inquired, while I dressed.
-
-“His knee is shattered dreadfully,” the maid replied, “and he will not
-be able to leave this house for many weeks.”
-
-“That is good news,” said I, complacently. “He will be able to amuse me
-during these long winter evenings. But tell me, Emblem, is that poor
-prisoner lad reta’en? The Captain swore that his soldiers would retake
-him in an hour or two.”
-
-“They have not returned yet,” Emblem answered.
-
-“Excellent!” cried I; “that’s made my shoulder better.”
-
-And I fell to dancing up and down the chamber in the effervescence of
-my mood.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-I MIX IN THE HIGH POLITICAL
-
-
-I WAS very mystified by the manner of my papa. When I tripped into
-his presence, I was met with that wonderful sweet politeness that was
-so much in the marrow of the man that at his decease a tale was put
-about in town that his death was delayed ten minutes by the elaborate
-courtesies with which he introduced himself to the Old Gentleman’s
-attention.
-
-Having paid me a compliment or two and discovered the good condition of
-my shoulder, he congratulated me on that fact, and then took a chair
-with such comical solemnity that I burst into laughing at the picture
-that he made.
-
-“Mr. J. P.,” says I, “that’s excellent. Mr. Custos Rutulorum, my
-_devoir_ to you! And I am sure your worship hath only to strike that
-attitude at the Petty Sessions to reform every poacher in the shire.”
-
-I rose and swept three curtseys at him, but he sat more serious than
-ever.
-
-“Bab,” says he, “there hath been an accident; and, my dear child, I
-would have given much to have prevented it.”
-
-There was a depth and brevity about these words that startled me out of
-my lightheartedness. I had never guessed that this old barbarian kept
-such a chord locked up in his heart. In five-and-twenty years I had not
-touched it till this instant, and why or how I had done so now I did
-not know.
-
-Meantime I sat in silent fascination at the fine and sorrowful power
-that had come into his voice, and hearkened with all my ears to
-everything he had to say.
-
-“Bab,” says he, with a gentle smile that was intended to conceal his
-unaccustomed gravity, “man is a whimsical animal, I am aware. But there
-is one thing in him that even a woman must deal with mercifully. You
-have perhaps not heard of what he calls his honour. The omission is not
-yours, my pretty lady; your angelic sex rises superior to honour and
-little flippancies of that kind. But your papa suffers from his sex,
-and is, therefore, tainted with their foolish heresies. He hath also
-what he calls his honour; and a certain young person whom I will not
-blame, but who, I may say, is as greatly celebrated for her beauty as
-her wit, hath quite unconsciously put her foot upon it. And that spot
-is so tender that she must forgive the victim if he groans.”
-
-He smiled a charming, melancholy smile, and made me think of those
-noble velvet gentlemen by Vandyck upon the walls of our state chambers,
-whom I would stand and look at hours together and make love with all my
-heart to when I was a little girl. To watch him smile and to hear him
-speaking like a most tender music, none could have discerned what his
-emotion was, unless one had the experience of a lifetime to bear upon
-his ways. And for myself, ’twas only the misgivings of my heart that
-told me he was in great pain.
-
-“What is it that I’ve done, my lord?” cries I, feeling that he must
-have been furnished with a very highly coloured picture of my deeds.
-
-“I gave my word to the King,” he answered me, “that I would succour
-his soldiers here at Cleeby for a night, and take the prisoner that
-they held into my keeping faithfully. Instead of that I send my maid to
-drug the sentry; I go out in a pair of carpet slippers in the middle
-of the night; I set a ladder up against the hayloft; I climb up there,
-and, by means of dropping through a trap into a manger, I get into the
-prisoner’s cell and let the prisoner out; I furnish that prisoner with
-a pistol; I disarm an officer of the King, and cause him to be shot
-severely in the knee, and enable the prisoner to escape. It is in this
-manner that I redeem my promise to the Government of His Majesty the
-King.”
-
-“You, my lord!” cries I, aghast, and doubting whether he had the proper
-enjoyment of his mind. “Pray shatter those delusions! I, my lord--I,
-your daughter Bab, did that, and I can show you the wound upon my
-shoulder that I got.” And here I chanced to sneeze, and turned it into
-evidence.
-
-“And that, my lord,” says I, “is the mortal cold I’ve caught from those
-carpet slippers. I put them on for fear of waking you, sir.”
-
-“Bab,” says he, in a wooing voice, “was it you who made that promise to
-the King?”
-
-“Certainly not,” says I, in triumph, “for do you suppose that I would
-have thus amused myself had I done so? I told the Captain I was a rebel
-from the first.”
-
-“Then that confirms all that I have said,” says he, “and I have
-informed the Captain that you count for nothing in this matter, and
-’twas I who let the prisoner out.”
-
-“Which, under your pardon, you never did,” says I, misunderstanding
-him. “I took the risks and I’ll have the glory. ’Twill be published in
-the Courier that that audacious wretch Bab Gossiter let out a dangerous
-rebel in the middle of the night, at her father’s country seat, by
-outwitting nimbly a well-known officer of His Majesty. They will put
-me in a ballad, and sell ’em two a penny in the Strand. Sylvanus Urban
-will have a full and particular account of me in the Gentleman’s
-Magazine, and for a whole nine days I shall be as variously known as
-Joan of Arc or wicked Mrs. Molly Cutpurse.”
-
-“But ’twill be said,” says he, “that Mrs. Rumour hath lied as usual,
-and that she hath been quite put out of countenance by the fact that
-the Earl of Longacre, her peerless ladyship’s papa, hath confessed in
-his own person to this treason; that he hath stood his trial upon it
-at Old Bailey; hath been found guilty, and therefore stands committed
-to the Tower.”
-
-“Papa,” says I, severely, “you are become profane. Do not jest with
-such sacred names as ‘High Treason,’ ‘Old Bailey,’ and the ‘Tower.’”
-
-“Bab,” says he, “a woman’s head is far too pretty to understand these
-ugly matters. But ’tis enough that ’twas I that let that prisoner out
-in the middle of the night; ’tis my name that Captain Grantley has done
-me the special favour of inserting in his dispatches to the Minister of
-War, and it will be my body that will be committed in dishonour to the
-Tower. And now, my pretty Bab, suppose we wash our hands of these dirty
-politics, and solace ourselves with a little game of backgammon and a
-dish of tea?”
-
-There was only one person in the world that this delightful mirror of
-the graces could not deceive with his urbanity. She chanced to be his
-daughter Bab. That young person’s eyes could penetrate his embroidered
-vest and look into his heart, or any substitute that he wore for that
-important organ. His countenance I never saw more easy and serene,
-and was good enough to cheat the devil with, but behind that mask his
-every nerve was quivering with an agony of shame. His sensibility to
-politics astonished me. This worldly man, this polished heathen, this
-ancient fop, this hard-bit _roué_, who feared not God nor anybody;
-this scandalous Court chronicle of sixty years of Stuartry to be laid
-prone and bleeding by a frolic of his daughter Bab’s. ’Twas impossible,
-you’ll say, and that is what I also said, but there it was.
-
-“Oh, these politics!” cries I, in a passion. “A pestilence upon ’em!
-Confound these politics! And what in the world is there to make so wry
-a face about, my lord? The matter might be serious. Do I not repeat,
-sir, that the thing was but a piece of mischief? Call it fun, my lord,
-bravado, diablerie, what you will, but I want you to understand that
-’twas a piece of mischief.”
-
-“’Tis perfectly correct,” says he; “an infernal piece of mischief.”
-
-“Then might I ask, my lord, what there is to make a song about? True,
-the rebel is escaped, but I’m not sorry in the least for that; indeed,
-betwixt ourselves, I am somewhat glad of it. He is a very handsome lad,
-and will make a prettier man than any that I’ve seen. But what is there
-to make a ballad of, I ask? Is he the only rebel in the world then?
-There are thousands of rebels up and down the earth, and I’m sure not
-a man jack of ’em’s so handsome as that lad. Why,” laughs I, “he hath
-an eye that is a rival to my own. No, ’twould not be truthful of me to
-say that I am sorry for it. As for the bullet that traversed Captain
-Grantley’s knee, I do indeed regret that very deeply, but I ask you,
-my lord, is his the first knee that hath had a bullet through it? And
-is it going to be the last? Why, at that same instant a portion of the
-same discharge hit my shoulder, too, so he is not the only sufferer.
-Pah! ’twas only a piece of mischief, and my maid Emblem will tell you
-quite the same, and she should know, for she put my cloak on and saw
-me down the stairs. Why, if it comes to argument, my lord, the King,
-nor you, nor politics, nor precious Captain Grantley hath a leg to
-stand on, and ’tis argument they say that is the only thing that is
-considered in a court of justice. Come, tell me is it not so, Mr.
-Custos Rutulorum?”
-
-“Faith, that is so!” laughed his lordship, heartily, and he hath been
-on four occasions High Sheriff of the County; “and if they shall find
-a lawyer who may prevail against this argument of yours, my delightful
-criminal, it will have to be a woman, a second Portia let us say, for
-the man hath not been fashioned yet who could possibly chop logic with
-you; nay, if it comes to that,” and my papa stood up and bowed to
-the bright buckles of his shoes in the most flattering fashion, “the
-combined genius of our sex could never hope to overcome in argument the
-dialectics of you fair, unfathomable, amazing ladies.”
-
-Yet despite his smiling speeches the hard-wrought look still sat in his
-eyes. Then I grew Tower-haunted. Could it be possible that my frolic
-had so greatly shocked old, indignant, sober-sided Politics? But if
-any proof were needed to the Earl’s assertion that my night’s work
-was criminal, it was at my elbow. On the table I saw a sheet of the
-official blue with a brief statement of the prisoner’s escape upon it.
-It was a rather garbled version, for the name of me, prime agent and
-offender, was not allowed to once appear; nor were the inconvenient
-details set down at any length, but in the sum it said that the whole
-of the responsibility rested with my papa, the Earl, and he had affixed
-the peculiar scrawl that was his signature upon this preposterous
-indictment. The familiar way in which this was irresolutely writ, in
-his trembling, old, and gouty hand, affected me most strangely. There
-seemed a sort of nobility about the behaviour of this old barbarian;
-and a strain of the hero in a man delights me more than anything, and
-generally fills me with a sort of emulation.
-
-“This means the Tower!” says I, brandishing the paper.
-
-“It does,” my lord says, inclined to be amused at my impetuosity.
-
-“Then, sir,” says I, “I will be mentioned in it fully as is my due. I
-did the deed, and I will take the recompense. If its reward is to be
-the Tower, I will claim it as my own. Therefore erase your name from
-this document, my lord, and insert the name of her who hath duly earned
-her place there.”
-
-“Nay, Bab, not so,” says he. “I gave the soldiers of the King my
-hospitality, and now they must give me his.”
-
-“Which they never shall,” cries I, with my cheeks a-flaming. “I will go
-and see the Captain and insist upon his keeping to the truth. Oh, these
-politics! ’Tis well said that there is no such thing as rectitude in
-politics. But in the meantime I will draw the teeth out of this wicked
-document to prevent it committing harm.”
-
-And under the nose of its custodian I screwed the paper into a ball,
-and planted it calmly in the blaze. Having watched it thoroughly
-consumed, I swept from the room to beard the Captain, and left
-“laughter holding both his sides” in the person of his lordship, who
-quoted Horace at me or some other, whom I have not sufficient Latin to
-locate or to determine. ’Twas about the Sun-God Apollo and his tender
-sentiments towards some deity with a cheek of fire.
-
-I found my worshipful friend the Captain in occupation of the library.
-He was dressed rakishly in lavender and in a peruke that flourishes
-most in Chelsey and such-like Southern places. His shattered knee was
-strapped upon a board, and though his face was pinched with pain, it
-was anything but woeful when he gazed up from the writing-table at
-which he sat, and beheld me glide into the room.
-
-He was monstrous busy with a full-feathered quill upon a page of
-foolscap, the twin to the one to which my papa had signed his name, and
-that had been so considerately burned.
-
-I asked him of his hurt, and he questioned me of mine. Both, it seemed,
-were recovering excellently well. Then says I with that simplicity
-which is perhaps the most insidious weapon of all that I possess:
-
-“My dear Captain, I have just seen a paper identical to the one you are
-now engaged upon, in the room of my papa. I call it very thoughtful of
-you to suppress my name in the manner that you do. Am I to suppose?” I
-inquired, with an eagerness that he noticed with a gleam of pleasure,
-“that you have treated my part in last night’s affair as kindly in this
-document that you are now preparing?”
-
-“Look, my dear lady, for yourself!” cries he, happy in his own
-adroitness. “I will wager that you shall not find your name once
-mentioned in it.”
-
-My gentleman handed five close-writ sheets of foolscap to me to examine
-for myself. I scanned every page, and saw that it was even as he said,
-and that the case, a black one in all conscience from the point of view
-of politics, and quite enough to hang even a peer of the realm upon,
-was made out entirely to the prejudice of his poor old lordship.
-
-“’Tis true, Captain,” says I, “that there is not a word of me within
-it. And last night at Cleeby without Bab Gossiter is like the tragedy
-of Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark. ’Tis utterly worthless, sir.
-As a truthful narrative it is inadequate, but is none the less a very
-pretty fairy-tale. But in this cold and unromantic age of Politics,
-pleasing fictions are popular. Therefore, dear Captain, I think it
-better that it were suppressed. And I do not doubt if it be any
-consolation to you, sir, for the futile pains you have spent upon this
-document, that one day all the Prime Ministers and Privy Councillors,
-and stout Whigs and arrant Tories, and every kind of politician that
-ever was or ever will be, will fizzle just as briskly and completely
-together in another hemisphere, as these five papers this instant do in
-this.”
-
-And in the course of this decisive statement I tucked the five papers
-deeply in the grate, saw them turn black in a twinkling, and then
-turned round to enjoy the industrious writer’s countenance.
-
-To prove how little this summary deed affected him he selected another
-sheet without granting me a word of any sort, took a new dip of ink,
-and calmly re-began his labour.
-
-“Come, sir,” says I, tartly, “do you not see the nonsense of it? You
-know quite well, Captain, it was I who wrought the mischief of last
-night; and if it hath earned Old Bailey and the Tower, I am determined
-not to flinch from my deserts.”
-
-“My Lady Barbara,” says he, with an elegance that disarmed my anger,
-“it is the desire of his lordship and my humble self to spare so
-much wit and beauty these indignities. Besides, one really must be
-considerate of the Justices. Assuming that the Court found you guilty
-of this crime, there is not a Judge upon the Bench with sufficient
-tenacity of mind to pass a sentence on you.”
-
-“Why, of course there’s not,” says I, complacently. “I foresaw that all
-along.”
-
-But there was indeed a conspiracy between these gentlemen, and I tried
-very hard to break up this cabal, that I might stand or fall upon the
-consequences of my act. Now when I was a very little girl I had only to
-stamp my foot, and dart a fiery glance or two, to obtain my way with
-any man, beginning with my papa, the Earl. And from that time, either
-in London or the country, whether the unresisting male was a marquis or
-a hosier, I had only to grow imperious to bend him to my will. But now
-old Politics, that square-toed Puritan, was here, and a pretty game he
-played. For the first time in my history I could not persuade, direct,
-or browbeat my papa, who was the best-brought-up parent of any girl’s
-in England. And then there was this foppish officer, who would have
-died for me in Kensington, as inflexible as steel before my downright
-anger.
-
-“Captain,” says I, for the tenth time, “I never saw such monstrous
-fables as are put into these papers. And I give you warning, sir, that
-if these falsehoods are sent to London, and the soldiers come for my
-papa, the Earl, I will post to town myself, and tell the judges all
-about it privately.”
-
-“I suppose you mean the Government?” says he, smiling for some reason.
-
-“Judges, Government, and King, I’ll see ’em all!” cries I, fiercely,
-“for they’re all tainted with the same disease, and that disease is
-Politics. And I’ll accost every power in the kingdom rather than my
-lord shall go to prison in the room of me. And Captain, I would have
-you prepare yourself, as you are the person I shall call in evidence to
-prove ’twas I who let the prisoner out.”
-
-“Madam does me great honour,” says the silken villain, “but all I know
-of last night is that the prisoner escaped. I do not know who enabled
-him to do so, and I do not greatly care. But ’twas a member or members
-of his lordship’s household, and the entire responsibility rests with
-that gentleman.”
-
-As the Captain desired to continue with his writing, I thought it the
-more graceful to withdraw. This I did, and shut myself up in privacy,
-for my mind was filled with grave considerations. In a day and a few
-hours over, my existence had become a terribly complicated matter.
-There was the prisoner. My life had long been waiting for a man to step
-into it. A man last night had done so, and I wished that he had not.
-For in spite of myself, all my thoughts were just now centred in his
-fortunes. Would he escape? And if he were retaken? That second question
-sent a new idea into my head, and straight I went and consulted the
-Captain on it.
-
-“If,” says I, “the prisoner is brought back by your men, sir, you will
-not need to report the matter of his escape to the Government?”
-
-He looked at me quickly with a keen twinkle in his eye that appeared to
-spring from pleasure, and then answered, glib as possible:
-
-“That event will indeed supply an abrogation of this unpleasing duty.
-But he must be retaken within a week. Understand that, my Lady Barbara.
-If he is not in my hands within that period there is nothing for it but
-to dispatch these papers to the King.”
-
-My question seemed so exactly to his mind that he could hardly restrain
-a chuckle. But I soon provided a bitter antidote to his satisfaction.
-
-“Captain,” says I, “I hate you. I would rather have one hand cut off
-than that poor prisoner lad should be brought back and hanged at Tyburn
-in his shame. And I would sooner the other hand should perish too than
-that the Earl, my father, should be committed in his age in dishonour
-to a gaol. Captain, I repeat, I hate you!”
-
-I meant every word of what I said, and my voice made no disguise of
-its sincerity. And at last I had found a tender place in the Captain’s
-armour. My words left him livid as his wig. At once I saw why he was
-affected so. The Captain was in love, and the object of his passion
-had just told him in the frankest terms how much she was prepared to
-sacrifice for the sake of another man. I will admit that my handling
-of the Captain was not too tender. But let us grant full deserts, even
-to the devil. I had hit the Captain pretty hard, but beyond a slight
-betrayal of its immediate shock, the blow was accepted beautifully.
-Without a word he went on writing, and in despite of the cruel
-situation he had put me in, and the hatred that I bore towards him, he
-forced me to admire his nature in its silken strength. And for that
-night at least I could not rid my brain of the picture that he made,
-as he sat writing his dispatches in the library with the lamp and
-firelight playing on his livid face and his increasing labours. I began
-to fear that a second man had come into my life.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-I CONTINUE MY NIGHT ADVENTURES.
-
-
-IF the prisoner were retaken in a week, the Earl, my papa, would have
-a pardon! This was indeed a grim fiat to take to bed and sleep upon.
-What was this rebel to me that I should be so concerned for him? Why
-should he not perish at Tyburn for his deeds, as had been the fate of
-more considerable men? He was but a baker’s son. I had only exchanged
-a glance and a few broken sentences with him in all my life, yet never
-once did I close my eyes that night but I saw him in the cart and the
-topsman preparing to fulfil his gruesome offices. More than once had
-curiosity prompted me to sit at a window with my friends, as was the
-fashion, and watch these malefactors hang. A kick at space, and all was
-over! But this handsome youth, with the fiery look, a baker’s son, who
-had committed crimes against the State--must he, a child, be strung up
-in ignominy? Brooding on this horrid matter through this interminable
-night, I grew so feverish and restless that sleep was banished utterly.
-At last I could endure my bed no more. I rose and covered up my
-nightrail with a cloak, relit the lamp, and read the timepiece. It
-wanted twenty minutes to three at present.
-
-“Faugh!” I pondered, “these lonely speculations are so unendurable that
-I will fetch Emblem to bear me company the remainder of the night.”
-
-But everything outside seemed muffled in such silence as with the hush
-of snow, that ere I started for her chamber I drew the blinds up of my
-own and looked out into the park.
-
-Snow indeed! Quite a fall of it, though it now had ceased. The moon
-was shining on the breadths of white; every tree stood up weird and
-spectral, and such a perishing cold presided over all that the whole
-of Nature seemed to be succumbing to the blight of it. The lamp I held
-against the pane struck out for a quarter of a mile across the meadows
-and revealed the gaunt, white woods of Cleeby sleeping in the cold
-paleness of moon and snow. The night appeared to hold its breath in awe
-at the wonderful fair picture the white earth presented. And very soon
-I did also, but for a different reason.
-
-To my left hand a hedge that stood a distance off was plainly to be
-seen. Suddenly a figure emerged stealthily from under it. ’Twas that of
-a man, who after looking cautiously about him began in a crouching and
-furtive fashion to approach the house.
-
-He came creeping slowly through the snow, and at every yard he made it
-seemed as much as ever he could do to drag one leg behind the other.
-Once he stopped to listen and observe, and apparently heard sounds
-that did disquiet him, for he speedily resumed his motion, and at a
-more rapid pace than formerly. His form grew sharper and clearer as he
-came, and soon the moonlight fell on it so distinctly that I presently
-recoiled from the window with a thrill of very horror. It was the
-fugitive!
-
-I think I was more frightened than surprised. During the weary vigil of
-that night this wanderer had held such entire dominion of my thoughts
-that after my brain had been fretted into a fever on his account, it
-seemed one of the most natural consequences to step from my bed and
-discover the cause of my distraction coming towards me through the
-night.
-
-I quite supposed that his enemies had managed to turn him from the
-north, and that finding himself without money or any resources for
-escape, he had returned to Cleeby to implore the aid of the only friend
-he had in the cruel country of his foes. Yet his movements were so
-mysterious that I was by no means certain that this was so. Instead of
-coming underneath the window in which the blinds were up and a lamp
-was burning, that he should have known was mine (my figure must have
-been presented to him as clearly as by day), he renounced the front of
-the house entirely and turned into a path that led to the stables and
-kitchen offices on the servants’ side.
-
-To try and find a motive for his action I pulled up the casement softly
-and thrust my head forth into the stinging air. Certain sounds at once
-disturbed the almost tragic hush, and assailed my ears so horridly
-that I hastily withdrew them and shut the window down. The poor lad’s
-pursuers were shouting and holloaing from a distant meadow. In half an
-hour at most they must run the wretch to earth, for they were horsed,
-and he was not; besides, his painful gait told how nearly he was beaten.
-
-They say that the deeds of women are the fruit of sentiment, and after
-this strange night I, for one, will not dispute with the doctors on
-that theory. There was no particular reason why I should give a second
-thought to the fate of this hunted rebel, this baker’s son, this
-proletariat. Nay, the sooner he was retaken the better for myself and
-my papa. Yet at three of the clock that snowy morning I did not review
-his end with such a cold, complacent heart. His affairs seemed very
-much my own. Once when I had played the friend to him his brave eyes
-had delighted and inspired me. No, I would not sit down tamely and let
-him perish. Why should I--I whose spirit was adventurous?
-
-Therefore, my determination taken, I wisely put the lamp out, that its
-brightness might not attract attention from those enemies scouring the
-fields, then proceeded silently but swiftly to get into my clothes.
-Never was I drest less carefully, but haste meant the salvation of a
-friend. Warmly shod and clad, I descended the stairs with expeditious
-quietude, groped to the left at the bottom of the staircase, through
-dark doors and the ghostly silence of moonlit and deserted passages,
-until I reached the kitchen part. Soon I found an outer door, unlocked
-it, slipped the bolt, and stepped into the night. The slight, soft
-breathing of a frost wind came upon my face, and a few straggling white
-flakes rode at intervals upon it, but only a film of snow was on the
-yard, of no more consistency than thistledown, but the sharp air was
-wonderfully keen.
-
-However, ’twas precious little heed I paid the elements. The shoutings
-of the soldiers from the meadows was even distincter than before, and
-by that I knew the men were moving in the direction of the rebel and
-the house, and that if I hoped to put the lad in some safety not an
-instant must be lost. First, though, I had to find him.
-
-I peered particularly on all sides for the fugitive, but failed to
-discover a solitary trace, and yet there was such a lustre in the
-hour’s bright conditions that the yard was nearly as luminous as day.
-Sure I was, however, that he must be close at hand, and accordingly was
-mighty energetic in my quest. And I had taken twenty steps or less when
-my eyes lit on a stable with an open door. Immediately I walked towards
-it, and as I did so, remembered that this was the very prison in which
-the lad had been previously held. This time there was not a bayonet
-and a sentry to repulse one, else a strategy had been called for; but,
-walking boldly in, I was rewarded for my labours. The prisoner was
-lying in the straw in the very posture of the night before. No sooner
-was my shadow thrown across his eyes than he rose to his feet with
-every evidence of pain, and, casting the pistol I had lately given him
-upon the ground, said:
-
-“All right, I am taken; I submit without resistance.”
-
-“On the contrary, my friend,” I answered angrily, being bitterly
-disappointed of his character, “you are not taken, other than extremely
-with your cowardice. You do not care for fighting at close quarters, I
-observe. Bah!” and I turned my back upon him.
-
-“My benefactress!” he cried, in a strangely altered tone, “my
-benefactress! What do you here at this place, and at this hour?”
-
-“What did I here before?” I said in scorn. “And why, sir, may I ask,
-are you not footing it to Scotland, as I ordered you, instead of
-returning in your tracks? I suppose it is, my gallant, that rather
-than help yourself, you would choose to throw yourself upon the mercy
-of a friend, heedless of what degree she is incriminated so long as
-she can contrive to shield your valuable person. So you submit without
-resistance, do you?”
-
-He was very white and weary, and his breast was heaving yet with the
-urgence of his flight, but it pleased me to discover that my speeches
-stung.
-
-“As you will, madam,” he answered, with a head upthrown, but also with
-a quietude that had a fire underneath, “as you will; but you are a
-woman and my benefactress, and I bend the knee before you.”
-
-“Not even that,” says I. “Do you suppose I will take a coward for my
-servant?”
-
-“Madam,” says he, “say no more of this, for perhaps you would regret it
-at another time; and, madam, do you know that you are the last person
-in the world that I would have regret anything whatever? You have been
-so much my friend.”
-
-“Thank you,” says I, bitingly; “but, Mr. Coward, you infer that when I
-act in the capacity of your friend I enjoy a privilege. Let me assure
-you I am deeply honoured by it.”
-
-“Oh,” says he, “how good of you to think so!”
-
-This was staggering simplicity, for I judged him to be too young to be
-ironical.
-
-“But hark!” says he, “I hear the soldiers shouting and approaching.
-I must beg you, madam, to leave me to my fate; but do not think too
-hardly of my cowardice.”
-
-“Then I will not leave you to your fate,” says I. “’Tis not in my
-nature, however I may despise your character, having once befriended
-you to desert you at the last. I came forth in this wintry night
-especially to save you, and that is what I’ll do.”
-
-“No, no, madam,” he replied, “I will not have you further prejudice
-yourself with his Majesty for the sake of me.”
-
-Now I could only accept this answer as something of an outlet for his
-wounded feelings, seeing that he must be back in his present spot
-expressly to implore my further aid.
-
-“Mr. Coward,” says I, “I think you will, and readily, when you reflect
-that certain death awaits you, should you spurn my offices.”
-
-“I think not,” says he, with a stoutness that astonished me.
-
-“You think not!” cries I, “why, what in wonder’s name hath brought
-you back to the very spot you started from, if ’tis not to beseech my
-farther aid?”
-
-“Madam,” he said, “had you refrained from my defamation I would not
-have told you this. But I will, to clear my name, for I could not bear
-to walk the scaffold with such a stigma on it.”
-
-“Bravo!” says I; “boy, you use the grand manner like an orator. What
-was the school in which you learnt your rhetoric?”
-
-“’Tis the very one in which you learnt your gentleness,” says he.
-
-Being at a loss to answer him I made haste to turn the theme by warning
-him of his foes’ approach and his great danger.
-
-“The sooner they are come,” he said, “the better I’ll be suited. But if
-you must know why I am here to-night, ’tis you that brought me, madam.”
-
-I put my finger up and said: “Pray be careful, Mr. Coward, or I shall
-not believe you.”
-
-“When my enemies four times foiled me,” he said, “in my attempts to
-make the north, and feeling that I had neither friends nor money in
-the south, that there every man would be my enemy, I knew that sooner
-or later I must be caught. It then occurred to me that your kindness,
-madam, towards a rebel had probably exposed you to a severe penalty
-from a Government that respects not any person. Wherefore, I thought,
-should I deliver up my body in the very prison that I had lately
-broken, without any prejudice to my foes or to myself, the matter might
-be simplified, and as no one had been incommoded, your pardon would
-perhaps be made the easier.”
-
-I knew this for the truth, as the simple and deep sincerity of his
-words cast me in a miserable rage at my own impulsiveness. This speech
-had taught me that his behaviour, instead of being craven, verged
-perilously near the fine. And of course in the height of the mortified
-anger that I indulged against myself, the moon must choose that moment
-to throw her rays about the lad’s white face, that made it even sterner
-and stronger than before.
-
-“And,” says I, “had it not been for thoughts of me, what had you done
-when you found your plight extreme?”
-
-“A bullet would have done my business,” he answered, with an eager,
-almost joyful, promptness, that showed how welcome to him was that
-prospect of escape. “Anything is kinder than Tyburn in the cart, madam.
-I would have you believe that even I have my niceties, and they draw
-the line at the ignominy of the mob.”
-
-I chewed my lips in silence for a time, and you may be sure should have
-been very willing to forget the epithet I had so unsparingly clapped
-upon his conduct.
-
-“My lad,” says I, “confound you! Why couldn’t you contrive to let me
-know, you unreasonable being, that a deed like this was in your mind?
-You wretched men are all alike, so monstrously unreasonable! How should
-I know that when you threw your pistol down you were trying to play the
-gentleman? I say, confound you! But here, here’s my hand. Kiss it, and
-we’ll say no more about it.”
-
-The lad went gallantly upon one knee in the straw, like a very
-well-bred person, and did as he was bidden, with something of a relish
-too.
-
-“Mr. Baker’s Son,” says I, “I confess that I should be glad to see you
-rather more diffident at the audacity of this; and a little more humbly
-rejoiceful in your fortune. For, my lad, you are the first of your
-tribe and species to be thus honoured. And you will be the last, I’m
-thinking.”
-
-“I am none so sure of that,” says he, with a marvellous equanimity,
-“for that depends upon my tribe and species. If they ever should desire
-to kiss your hand, I reckon that they’ll do so.”
-
-“Don’t be saucy, sir,” says I, and put an imperious warning in my tone.
-
-“Humph!” says he, “I’ll admit it is a nice, clean, white one, and not
-so very fat. But when all is claimed, ’tis but a mortal woman’s.”
-
-“Come, sir,” I says, “this is not the time for talk. Not an instant
-must we lose if you are to escape the soldiers.”
-
-“But, madam, I do not intend to escape them,” he replied.
-
-This startled and annoyed me, and promptly did I show him my
-displeasure.
-
-“Nay, madam,” he said, “you have risked too much on my account already.
-I repeat, it was to lessen your culpability that I am come back to
-prison. Therefore, can you suppose that I will allow you to farther
-incriminate yourself?”
-
-“Bah!” says I, “you had not these scruples formerly.”
-
-“No,” says he, “and it is my shame. I was unthoughtful.”
-
-“And do you suppose,” says I, “that if so much as my little finger were
-endangered in your service, that I would risk it?”
-
-“You would,” says he, “for your high temper is writ upon your face. If
-my shoe required buckling, and she who buckled it did so at the peril
-of her neck, you would attempt the deed if you had the inclination. Ha!
-madam, I think I can read your wilfulness.”
-
-For the moment I was baffled, as I had to admit that he read it very
-well.
-
-“The danger,” I rejoined, “is quite nothing, I am certain. My papa, the
-Earl, hath a great interest with the Government. He can turn it round
-his little finger.”
-
-“Can he so?” says he. “Then let him procure my pardon, for I would not
-willingly risk again the safety of his daughter.”
-
-“He would not procure your pardon,” I replied, “for the good reason
-that he abhors all rebels and their work. Yet he is strong enough to
-protect his daughter if the need arose.”
-
-This was flat lying, I believe, but when one is hard pressed one is
-rather summary with truth.
-
-The lad was immovable as rock, though. His conduct threw me in a pet
-of downright anger and alarm. Having made my mind up long ago to save
-him if I could, and having planned it all so perfectly, ’twas not my
-disposition to let his foolish scruples interfere.
-
-“My lad,” says I, flashing out at him, “any more of these absurdities
-and you will put me in a thorough rage. Come, we must not lose an
-instant now. Why do you view your life so lightly?”
-
-“I only view it lightly where your safety is concerned, dear lady,” he
-replied, with a spice of the proper gallantry.
-
-“It would require a person of a higher calibre than yours to affect it
-any way, either with the world or with the Government,” I answered,
-harshly. “My Lady Barbara Gossiter is able to take care of herself,
-I’ll hazard.”
-
-“My Lady Barbara Gossiter!” he echoed, “whew! this is interesting. Now
-madam, do you know that I took you for a great lady at a glance! But
-I’ll confess that I thought you scarcely such a personage.”
-
-I should have liked this confession better had there been more of
-embarrassment about it. But this baker’s son was as greatly at his
-ease as ever. I laughed and said: “Sir, you should reserve your
-judgment of my qualities until you see them underneath the candelabra
-instead of underneath the moon. But I think you will admit, sir, that I
-am one who should be strong enough to shield herself against the State
-if necessary.”
-
-“Madam,” says he, and his proposal staggered me, “I will put my life in
-your hands once more on this condition: that you swear solemnly upon
-oath that you shall run no danger in my affair.”
-
-Was anything more delightfully or more boyishly _naïve_? I fear that I
-should have betrayed some laughter had he not worn a face of gravity,
-that said my word would have been unaccepted had I given him reason to
-suppose I was not equally as serious as he.
-
-“Swear,” says I, “of course I’ll swear. There is not the remotest peril
-in the case.” I think it was a miracle that choked my mirth back.
-
-“Very well,” says he, with a boon-conferring air, “I will remit myself
-entirely to your hands.”
-
-“’Tis very good of you to do so,” says I, remarkably relieved, yet even
-more amused. “And now then follow me, sir, and I will take you into
-safety.”
-
-But alas! we had tarried over long. Escape was now cut off. I had no
-sooner stepped outside the stable than I fled back in such a haste
-of fear that I nearly fell into the arms of the fugitive, who was
-obediently following. For the soldiers had arrived at last, and I
-could see them leading their weary horses across the yard in the very
-direction of this block of stables that we occupied.
-
-“Up, up,” I whispered my companion, “into the manger, force the
-hay-trap and mount into the loft! Up, I say! Can’t you hear their feet
-upon the yard?”
-
-“After you,” says he, “I would not have these men see you for the
-world.”
-
-“Oh, what madness, boy!” I cried; “don’t you hear them coming? Another
-moment and you are ta’en. ’Tis you, not me, they’re seeking.”
-
-“Madam, after you,” says he.
-
-“Then I won’t,” says I; “I will not be badgered by anybody.”
-
-’Twas then that this delightful youth acted in a way that I could never
-sufficiently admire. He drew up his form and looked upon me with all
-the majesty of six husbands made in one, and pointed with his finger to
-the trap. “Madam,” says he, in a terribly stern voice, “you will go up
-first, for I’m infernal certain I won’t!”
-
-At another season I must have dallied to enjoy the situation; but,
-knowing that the life of so remarkable a boy depended wholly on my
-obedience, I went up willy nilly.
-
-With his assistance, I had soon scrambled into the manger, and had been
-pushed most comically upwards through the trap; whilst he came on my
-heels with a cat’s agility, the pistol in his teeth. On the instant we
-composed ourselves in security in the straw, and in such a posture
-that we could enjoy a full view of the trap, peer down there through,
-and observe the movements of our enemies should they enter the lower
-chamber.
-
-As it proved, we were not a second too early in our hiding. A
-clattering of hoofs announced that the horses had come to the
-stable door; and it was to our dire misfortune that their riders
-here dismounted and held a council, whose import was the reverse of
-comforting. Leaving their animals outside, they sought the protection
-of the stable against the bitter air, and without restraint discussed
-their future courses. From our vantage in the upper chamber we looked
-down and listened with all ears through the trap; and, as they had
-evidently not the least knowledge of our presence there, we felt quite
-a keen enjoyment in the situation, which was terribly dashed, however,
-by the resolution they arrived at.
-
-“You men,” says one, with the authority proper to a corporal--Corporal
-Flickers was his title, as later I learned to my sorrow--“you men, this
-fox is a knowin’ varmint. Why did he come back here? I puts it to you.
-Why did he come back here?”
-
-“’Cause o’ me lady,” was suggested by one of his companions.
-
-“Eggsac’ly,” says the Corporal. “George, you’re knowin’, you are, you
-take my word for that. ’Cause o’ me lady. And if I was to have a free
-hand wi’ my lady, what is it I’d do to her?”
-
-“Screw her blazin’ neck,” suggested the same authority.
-
-“Eggsac’ly,” says the Corporal; “screw her blazin neck. George, you’re
-knowin’, you are. Oh the air’stocracy! They never was no good to
-England, and durn me if they don’t get wuss. Never did no honest labour
-in their naturals. Lives high; drinks deep--ow! it turns me pink to
-mention ’em. It does, George Marshal; it does, John Pensioner; fair
-congests my liver. And fer brazing plucky impidence their wimmen is the
-wust. This here ladyship in perticular, a sweet piece, isn’t she? Never
-does a stitch o’ honest labour, but sucks pep’mint to find a thirst,
-and bibs canary wine to quench it. And it’s you and me, George, you and
-me, John, as pervides this purple hussy wi’ canary wine and pep’mint.
-Us I say, honest tillers o’ the land, honest toilers o’ the sea, as
-is the prop o’ this stupendjous air’stocracy. It’s we, I say, what
-finds ’em in canary wine and pep’mint. Poor we, the mob, the scum, the
-three-damned we what’s not agoing to hevving when we dies. But who’s
-this ladyship as she should let a prisoner out in the middle o’ the
-night, and sends six humble men but honest a-scourin’ half Yorkshire
-for him. As Joseph Flickers allus was polite he’ll not tell you what
-her name is, but do you know what Joe’d do if he had a daughter who
-grew up to be a ladyship like her?”
-
-“Drown her,” Mr. George modestly suggested.
-
-“George,” says the Corporal, in a tone of admiration, “you are smart,
-my boy, downright smart, that’s what you are! Drown her’s what I’d do,
-with her best dress and Sunday bonnet on. I should take her so, by the
-back of her commode, gently but firmly, George, and lead her to the
-Ouse. And then I should say, ‘Ladyship, I allows you five minutes fer
-your prayers, for they never was more needed; because, ladyship, I’m
-a-going to drown you, like I would a ordinary cat what strays upon the
-tiles at night, and says there what she shouldn’t say. Ow, you besom
-wi’ your small feet and your mincing langwidge, you should smell hell
-if Joseph Flickers was your pa!”
-
-Now I have sat long and often in a playhouse, but Sir John Vanbrugh,
-Mr. William Congreve, and all those other celebrated gentlemen of mirth
-have yet to give me an entertainment I enjoyed half so much as this.
-There was something so utterly delightful in the idea of Corporal
-Joseph Flickers being my papa, and his conception of a parent’s duties
-in that case, that I had perforce to stuff my cloak into my mouth to
-prevent my laughter disturbing my denouncers.
-
-Next moment, though, there was scanty cause for mirth. The Corporal,
-having delivered this tremendous speech with a raucous eloquence, gave
-it as his opinion that the prisoner had already been let into the house
-with my connivance, and that I had put him in hiding there. They were
-unanimous in this, and came to the conclusion that he would abide some
-hours there at least, as he had been so sternly chased that he could
-not crawl another mile. This was true enough, as their quarry took
-occasion to whisper as they said so. It was considered inadvisable to
-challenge the house just then; the majority of its inmates being abed,
-the night not yet lifted, and therefore favouring concealment, and,
-above all, they were full of weariness themselves, and their horses
-beaten. Accordingly they determined to put them up, and also to allow
-their own weariness a few hours of much needed ease.
-
-“Even us, the mob, the scum, can’t go on for ever; what do you say,
-John Pensioner?” the Corporal remarked.
-
-“Truest word you’ve spoke this moon, Joe,” John Pensioner asserted,
-with a yawn for testimony.
-
-“Where’ll we sleep, though, Corp’ral?” inquires my friend, Mr. George.
-
-“There’s a hayloft top o’ this,” the Corporal replied; “pretty snug wi’
-straw and fodder. Roomy, too; bed six like blazes. And warm, warm as
-that ’ere hussy of a ladyship will be in the other life, when the devil
-gives her pep’mint but no canary wine.”
-
-“The very spot!” by general acclamation.
-
-I could have cried out in my rage. This meant simply that we must be
-taken like a brace of pheasants in a snare. With the soldiers already
-established underneath there did not appear the remotest possibility of
-escape.
-
-“The game’s up, madam,” the poor prisoner whispered to me, while I
-whispered curtly back again that I’d be better suited if he’d hold his
-tongue.
-
-“But you, my dear lady, you?” says he, heedless of my sharp reply,
-“’twill never do for you to be discovered with me thus. Nay, you shall
-not. Rat me, but I have a plan! They are still underneath this trap,
-you see, assembled in a talk. I’ll drop down in their midst, scuffle
-with ’em, and while we are thus engaged, you can get from here into the
-yard, and slip back to the house unseen, and so leave them none the
-wiser.”
-
-“Very pretty,” says I, “but how am I to get from here into the yard? It
-means a ten-feet drop upon weak ankles, for the ladder, you observe, is
-no longer there.”
-
-“Confound it!” says he. “I’d forgot the ladder. Of course it is not
-there. What a fool I am! But ’oons! here’s a means to overcome it,
-madam. We’ll drop a truss of straw down, and that will break your fall
-if you leap upon it carefully.”
-
-“I’m to run away, then, while you, my lad, are to be delivered up to
-death?”
-
-“Perhaps,” he dubiously said; “but then I am the least to be
-considered.”
-
-“Then I intend to do nothing of the sort,” says I. “’Tis like man’s
-vanity to cast himself for the part of hero. But I think I can strut
-through that part just as handsomely as you.”
-
-“You have your reputation, madam, to consider,” he reminded me. “They
-surely must not find you here.”
-
-“A fig for reputation and her dowager proprieties. Am I not a law unto
-myself?”
-
-This was a simulated flippancy, however, for we were in a grievous
-situation now. But the desperation of it spurred me, and very soon I
-found a plan by which the fugitive might after all go free. It called
-for a pretty daring act, and much kind fortune in its execution.
-Adventure nothing, nothing win, is however the device by which I
-am only too prone to order my behaviour. For even granting that
-your effort fails, the excitement it engenders is something of a
-compensation.
-
-Briefly, my stratagem was this. I would exchange cloaks with the rebel,
-muffling my form up thoroughly in his military article, and don his
-three-cornered hat in lieu of the hood I wore. Thus arrayed, ’twas
-not too much to think that when his enemies caught a view of me in
-the uncertain moonlight, and expecting to see the prisoner there and
-at that season, they would mistake me for him. In an undertone that
-admitted of no parley I caused the prisoner to effect this alteration
-in his attire, and having done so speedily, I gave him further of my
-plan.
-
-“My lad,” says I, “let us drop that truss of straw down, as you said,
-but we must take care that none of them see us do so. I am then to fall
-upon it, and having done so safely, shall contrive to advertise them
-of the fact. And when they run forth to seize me I shall flee hot foot
-across the park. They will, of course, pursue. Then, sir, will be your
-time. While we are having our diversion in the grass, the path will be
-open for your flight into the house. You will find one of the kitchen
-bolts unslipped, and on my return I shall expect to then discover you
-awaiting further orders.”
-
-“’Tis a sweet invention, madam,” he replied, “but how shall you fare
-when they catch you and your identity is known?”
-
-“The chances are,” I answered stoutly, “that they will not catch me. A
-thick wood infringes on the path a quarter of a mile away. If I once
-reach that, and I think I can, for these men are dogweary and I shall
-have a start of them, I’ll wager that I am not ta’en. For I could
-traverse every inch of that wood in the darkest night.”
-
-The rebel was exceedingly loth to let me do this. But the more I
-pondered the idea, the more I became enamoured of it; small the danger,
-the exertion not excessive, the prospect of success considerable, the
-promise of diversion great. There was all to win and nought to lose, I
-told him. Besides, in the end I did not condescend to argue, but simply
-set my foot down and led him to understand that when Bab Gossiter had
-made her mind up no mortal man could say her nay.
-
-Therefore he submitted, with a degree of reluctancy, of course; yet
-none the less did he obey me to the letter. First we peered down
-through the trap to see what our enemies were at. They were succouring
-their horses. This being a three-stall stable only, three of their
-steeds had to be elsewhere furnished. The Corporal, John Pensioner, and
-another soldier, had led their animals into the one we occupied, whilst
-the others had taken theirs to the one adjoining. Choosing a moment
-when all the men were in the stables the prisoner dropped a truss of
-straw down gently ten feet to the stones. Then we listened painfully to
-learn if this movement had been discerned by those within. Seemingly
-they were all unconscious of it, for they went on uninterruptedly in
-the bedding of their horses. Therefore the moment was still propitious,
-and I ventured my descent. Quickly I stepped to the edge of the loft,
-got through the wide bars that enclosed the provender, dropped upon my
-knees, tightly grasped my companion’s outstretched hands, swayed an
-instant above the space that intervened between me and the straw, was
-lowered several inches nearer to the ground by virtue of the rebel’s
-offices, then renounced my grasp of him and leapt lightly on to the
-cushion that awaited me beneath. The shock of the fall was of the
-slightest, and left me ready for an immediate flight. This was truly
-fortunate, as it was evident that my descent had been duly noted by the
-Corporal and his men. Hearing a commotion in the stable and various
-astonished cries, I began to run at once, and was, perhaps, the best
-part of a hundred yards away ere they came fuming and shouting from the
-stables and were at last alive to my retreat.
-
-“The horses, men, the horses!” bawled the Corporal, never doubting
-that it was the prisoner in full flight.
-
-To lead forth their weary beasts, to saddle them, and to coax them to
-pursuit meant such a loss of time that I was far out in the middle of
-the park ere they had started on their way. I headed straight for the
-gaunt, shadowy line of woods that looked the veritable haunt of ghosts
-and the supernatural with their deep, dark masses of tree and foliage
-bathed in the eerieness of snow and moonlight. It always was my pride
-that, though a woman of the mode, I could, when in the country, run
-both easily and lightly, being blessed with the nimblest feet and a
-stride which, if not an athlete’s, had at least a spring and quickness
-in it not to be despised.
-
-Further, it was easy running across the soft thin carpet of the snow,
-whilst the flakes had ceased to fall, and the bitter wind was dead.
-I was soon aware, however, that it was to be the sternest race. Once
-mounted and away, the hunters decreased the wide distance that was
-between us mighty soon. And presently I knew that my long start would
-prove not a yard too much to enable me to reach the woods. In a little
-while, being in no state for such violent and prolonged exertion, my
-chest became restricted and my breath grew dreadfully distressed.
-And every moment my pursuers drew more near. Therefore, despite my
-discomforts, I set my teeth and trotted on as determinedly as ever;
-and I would have you to believe that I felt a fierce delight in doing
-so, for after long months of a suppressed and artificial course of
-life, this strange race in the snow seemed a return to very nature.
-Sure, this tense, exhilarating agony of hope and fear and hot-breathing
-energy were worth a hundred triumphs in the drawing-room!
-
-Yard by yard the horses ran me down. But I had fixed my eyes upon those
-weird trees ahead, that assumed shapes more palpable and familiar as
-I ran; and though I could hear the perpetual shoutings and hoof-thuds
-of my enemies, I never once looked back, but trotted valiantly on with
-a mind for nothing but the woods. There was no time then to enjoy the
-quaintness of the matter, or to laugh at my ridiculous employ. However,
-that lack hath been made up later. Soon I was so near the trees that I
-could plainly see the ditch I had to cross, and the very gap the hither
-side it in the fence that I proposed to scramble through. The proximity
-of safety lent me strength, and for a few yards my failing pace was
-perceptibly improved.
-
-Here I had a horrid fright. My feet were almost on those dim,
-mysterious woods, the snow upon them pure, the moon upon them eerie,
-and such a mighty silence in the trees that if a squirrel cracked a
-beech twig the report of it rang among them like a gun, when a pistol
-barked out loud and brutally, and a bullet whistled by my ear and
-pattered ominously in the ditch. ’Twas a very cruel, peremptory means,
-I thought, and my heart stood still with terror. Not my feet, forsooth,
-for fear was a sharp spur to their flagging ardour. I durst not look
-behind, but the shot informed me that, despite the perilous nearness
-of my pursuers, they saw that I must be the first within the wood,
-where horses could not follow, and among that continent of branch
-and herbage they knew that their search must prove most difficult.
-Evidently they meant to stay my entrance, cost what it may.
-
-Another shot yelped out at me, another, and then another. One touched
-my hat, I think, but that was all. Verily the devil was wonderfully
-kind this morning.
-
-And strange as you may think it, I felt pretty callous to these
-bullets. Nay, I was not afraid of anything. My spirit had thrown for
-once the fetters of convention off. It was itself for one brief hour.
-It was part of the earth and the trees, the snow and the moonlight;
-free as air and primitive as nature. ’Twas running unimpeded under
-God’s moon, without any of our eighteenth-century fopperies of brocades
-and powders on it.
-
-I scrambled through the ditch and out again, brushed through the
-hedge-gap at the cost of cloak rents and a briar in my hand, and found
-myself within the thicket. I plunged into the deepest I could find,
-but as I did so a new volley rattled above my head among the trees,
-and the splinters from a shattered bough missed my face by inches and
-fell across the path. Knowing the ground so thoroughly I could take a
-great advantage of it, and sure every bit of it was needed, for the
-soldiers were desperately close. There was so thick a roof of branches
-to this wood that the moon could hardly penetrate, and not the snow at
-all. Thus the question of footprints had not to be encountered, and the
-deep gloom that slumbered everywhere also lent me aid. Once under the
-protection of the trees I checked my pace, for in this sanctuary it
-would be easy to dodge a whole battalion.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-THE SPIRIT OF THE WOODS.
-
-
-I HAD soon breasted through the trees to the side of a dark runnel
-that darted through the glade. Arrived there I felt that my enemies
-were nonplussed, as I had come by a devious and mazy way of which they
-must certainly be ignorant. Surely I could breathe at last, and when I
-stopped beside the stream to recover myself a little, my success seemed
-so complete, and I had played such a pretty trick upon my friend the
-Corporal withal, that I was quite complacent at the thought and felt a
-disposition to celebrate this triumph in a new sphere in a fashion that
-should startle ’em. Now it must have been the action of the freakish
-moon upon my giddy head or the magic of the woods, or a strain of wild
-music in the stream, for somehow as I stood there in that perishing
-cold night listening to the solemn river and my enemies calling through
-the stern stillness of the trees, all the wantonness of my spirit was
-let loose. The sharp frost made my blood thrill; my heart expanded to
-the pale loveliness of the sleeping earth. This was life. This was
-spacious air, and the pride of freedom. In this oppressive eighteenth
-century of ours, with its slaveries of rank and fashion, one must go
-into a wood of moonlight in the middle of the night for one’s pulses to
-pipe to the natural joys of unrestraint. At least I thought so then,
-and in the exuberance of the moment I concocted a merry plot for the
-diversion of myself and the mystification of the Corporal and his men.
-Nor was it made of mischief merely, since it was to be ordered in such
-a cunning way that it should still further throw them off the rebel’s
-track, and confirm their theory that they had already seen him in this
-wood.
-
-First I returned upon the road I had come by and spied out where they
-were. This was a matter of small difficulty, as their voices were
-plainly to be distinguished close at hand.
-
-Creeping through the thickets at the direction of their tones, I came
-at last to a place where a rift among the tree tops let the brightness
-in. It poured upon the Corporal and his men, assembled in still another
-consultation underneath a glorious silver-birch, arch and lissome as a
-maid, which rose above them with graces indescribable, and seemed from
-where I stood to fade into the sky. Clearly my pursuers were seriously
-at fault, and even dubious of the road to take in this strange
-wilderness. ’Twas in my mind to minister to this perplexity.
-
-Selecting a spot appropriate to the purpose, I cheerfully set about
-preparing them the surprise I had in store. I crushed my soft,
-three-cornered hat into a pocket in my cloak, unbound my hair, and let
-its whole dark luxury shine with moonlight to my waist. This in itself
-I considered sufficient to destroy all resemblance between the figure I
-intended to present, and the fugitive they had so lately chased across
-the park, and as all of them must be extremely ill-acquainted with the
-features of my Lady Barbara, having only beheld them for an instant the
-previous night, ’twas not at all likely that they would be recognised
-just now. This done I crept some distance up the glade, and as I did
-so took occasion to recall the weirdest melody I knew, which partook
-of the nature of a chant, wedded the absurdest doggerel to it, though
-it must not be denied the merit of being a kind of interpretation of
-my abandoned fancy, and lifted my voice up loud and shrilly in a song.
-Having fallen after the first bar or two into a proper strain, I warmed
-to the wanton mirth of it and plunged my spirit completely in its whim.
-
-I tripped from my concealment in the glade into an open avenue leading
-to a spot in which the soldiers stood in council. Full before their
-astounded eyes, I came dancing down the moonlight singing:
-
- “This world it is not weary,
- Though my life is very long;
- For I’m the child of faery,
- And my heart it is a song.
- My house it is the starlight,
- My form is light as air,
- As out upon a bright night,
- I issue from my lair;
- And riding on a moonbeam,
- I come to realms of men;
- Yet when I see the day gleam,
- I then go back again.”
-
-I never saw six grown men affected so profoundly. One broke into a
-howl, not unlike a dog’s when his tail hath been trod on suddenly,
-wheeled about and fled precipitately thence. Two others locked
-themselves in one another’s arms, and turned away their eyes in the
-anguish of their fright; whilst the remainder seemed struck entirely
-stupid, fell back against the tree trunk, and, being unable to believe
-their eyes, opened their mouths as widely as their orbs, probably to
-lend some assistance to their vision.
-
-As for me, you may be sure I was delighted highly by this flattering
-reception. And I do not doubt that I made a most unearthly figure with
-masses of hair streaming wild on my shoulders, my eyes wild-staring,
-and my feet tripping a fantastic measure to the shrill chant issuing
-from my lips:
-
- “I ever choose the woodland,
- For here the wild birds are,
- And I’m a sister to them,
- Though my home it is a star.”
-
-Thus I sang as I danced down the glade, waving my hands above my head
-in a kind of unholy glee at the weird music that I made. I halted
-opposite these tremblers, and set up a ridiculous scream of mockery.
-Then I looked upon them with great eyes of wonder, and then again began
-to dance and sing:
-
- “A blackbird is my brother,
- I see him in that tree,
- A skylark is my lover,
- But I prefer a bee.”
-
-While I was in the middle of this arrant nonsense, my good friend
-Flickers, who was paler than a ghost, hung on to his pistol with
-tenacity, for that piece of iron held all the little courage that he
-had. I could see the perspiration shining on his face, as he muttered
-in a voice that trembled like the ague:
-
-“What you are I don’t know. But if you’re woman or if you’re fiend,
-come a step nearer and I’ll--I’ll shoot you!”
-
-He pointed the pistol, but the muzzle tottered so that he could not
-have hit a tree.
-
-“Ha! ha! ha!” I laughed in my throat in a voice that was sepulchral,
-then danced before them once again and began to sing:
-
- “Water cannot quench me,
- And fire cannot burn;
- Pray, how will you slay me?
- That have I yet to learn.”
-
-The effect of this was to cause the pistol to drop on to the grass from
-his nerveless hand.
-
-“Go--go ’way!” he stuttered; “go ’way, you--you witch!”
-
-Whereupon I broke out in reply:
-
- “He says I am a night-witch,
- But this I do deny;
- For I’m a child of faery,
- And my house it is the sky.”
-
-Mr. Flickers said no more. ’Twas not surprising, either. I much
-question whether any human creature could have conversationally shone
-in that moonlit wood just then. Those simple soldiers, shown on a
-solemn background of gloom and mighty trees, were sufficient in that
-eerie light to shatter the nerves of a person of the strongest mind
-should he come upon them suddenly. What must I have been, then? And
-these victims being very little encumbered with their education had,
-therefore, the less restriction imposed upon their ignorant fancies.
-’Twas quite certain that I was either a witch or a rather superior sort
-of devil, as, of course, the popular conception of fiends is not by any
-means so beautiful.
-
-I did not venture any nearer to them than I need, lest they should
-discover too many evidences in me of the very clay of which they were
-themselves composed.
-
-“Behold in me,” cried I, in prose, but with that impressive grandeur
-that belongs to the queens of tragedy, “behold in me the Spirit of the
-Woods. And he who heeds me not shall be surely lost.”
-
-Prose even upon these primitive minds seemed to lack the natural magic
-that is in poetry. For now ’twas that they began to recover somewhat
-of their courage. But by a master stroke I proved to them that I had a
-supernatural quality--that of divination, if you please.
-
-“You seek a prisoner,” says I, “who escaped from a stable yesterday.
-His name is Dare, and he hath passed this way.”
-
-Without a doubt my prestige was increased by the singular knowledge
-here displayed. I could see their astounded faces asking of one
-another: How can this wild creature, this witch, this Spirit of the
-Woods, know all this unless she is even as she says, a supernatural?
-Let us heed her every word, for surely she can tell us much.
-
-Faith, it was much I told them! I told them I would be their friend,
-and that if they would follow my directions they should learn the way
-the prisoner went.
-
-You must understand that the voice I used was one that until that hour
-had never been heard on earth; that my long cloak and flowing hair
-held awful possibilities; that I stood where the moon was brightest;
-that my eyes were very wild; that my face was wondrous beautiful, but
-weird; that I was possessed of the unnatural power of divination; while
-my conduct and whole appearance were the most fantastic ever seen.
-Therefore when I pointed out to them the exact direction of the rebel’s
-flight, which I had better state was precisely opposite to the one I
-proposed to embrace myself, they accepted it without a question and
-eagerly took this road, mighty glad, I think, to be relieved of my
-presence on such gentle terms.
-
-Watching them recede from sight, I then quickly knotted and tucked
-my hair up under my hat, and then set off for the house without once
-tarrying. I made a slight detour to the left to approach it from the
-further side, and so prevent the least risk of encountering my enemies
-on the journey. Speed was quite as imperative now as formerly, for
-the rebel should be awaiting me in the kitchen, and at the mercy of
-the first person of the household who might chance to see him there.
-Fortunately, the hour, as far as I could judge, was considerably short
-of five o’clock; and in the winter time the domestics were not abroad
-till six. Gliding through the trees and across the snowy grass, I was
-standing at the kitchen door in less than half an hour. Entering with
-stealth, I had no sooner closed the door behind me than I was arrested
-by the light hand of the rebel on my sleeve.
-
-“They are fooled, my lad,” says I, my triumph irrepressible, “fooled
-as six men never were before. And now, sir, I think that we shall save
-you.”
-
-“Madam,” says he, with a boyish directness that seemed charming, “oh,
-what a genius you have! But I cannot thank you now, I am too dead
-weary. And where am I to hide?”
-
-“If you will slip your shoes off and carry ’em in your hand,” says I,
-“I will lead you to my chamber, and once there you shall sleep the
-clock round if you have the disposition.”
-
-“And you,” says he, “are you not weary?”
-
-“Not I,” I answered. “I am never weary of adventures. Besides, I have
-much to do ere you can be snugly hid.”
-
-An instant later I had guided him through the darkness and the maze
-of passages in deep silence to my bedroom, this being the most secret
-chamber I could devise for his reception. Only Mrs. Polly Emblem was
-ever likely to intrude upon his privacy. Wherefore I led him there and
-permitted him to fling his worn-out frame upon my couch.
-
-Discarding the cloak and hat of his I wore, I wrapped a warm rug about
-him, gave him a cordial, and bade him get himself to sleep. Then I
-turned the key upon him and repaired to the chamber of my maid.
-
-I entered without disturbing her, for she always was a wonderful good
-sleeper at the hour she ought to be awake preparing a dish of chocolate
-for her mistress. I kindled her candle with the extreme of difficulty,
-for my hands were numbed so badly that for the present they had no
-virtue in them. Even the light did not arouse the comfortable Mrs.
-Polly, but when I laid my icy fingers on her warm cheek they worked
-on her like magic. She would have shrieked only I held my other hand
-across her mouth.
-
-“Do you see the time!” says I; “three minutes after five. But hush! not
-a word, my girl, as you love your life, for there’s a strange man got
-into the house.”
-
-The foolish creature shook with fright.
-
-“He is in my chamber,” I added, with an air of tragedy.
-
-“Oh, my lady!” says the maid.
-
-There was too little time to plague her, though, which was perhaps as
-well, for I was in a mood that might have caused her to take an early
-departure from her wits. Instead of that, however, I told the story of
-the night with all the detail that was necessary. When I had done, the
-silly but delightful thing looked at me in a kind of holy wonder.
-
-“Oh, your la’ship!” says she, in tones of very tolerable ecstasy. “What
-a heart you’ve got! What an angel’s disposition!”
-
-“No, my silly girl,” says I, though not displeased to hear her say so.
-“I happen to have neither. An infernal deal of naughtiness is all that
-my character contains. A stranger sleeping in my chamber! Besides, you
-know you flatter me. For if no man is a hero to his valet, how possibly
-can a woman be an angel to her maid?”
-
-To prove the soundness of this argument I grasped Mrs. Polly’s ear,
-pinched it pretty badly, and asked her what she thought of my divinity.
-
-She was soon into her clothes though, and had a fire lit; while I
-made haste to pull my shoes and stockings off, their condition was so
-horrid, and exchanged them for some dry ones, then set about warming
-my hands and toes, for they were causing me to grin with the fierce
-hot-ache that was in them. Having at last put my own person into a
-more comfortable state, and that of the rebel into some security, I
-took counsel of Mrs. Polly on the problem of his ultimate escape.
-
-She was the only creature I could possibly confide in at this moment.
-And as she was the staunchest, faithfullest of souls I had no
-hesitation. Presently some of my clothes and toilet necessaries had to
-be procured. It was unfortunate that they were in my dressing-room, and
-that the only entrance to it was through my chamber. However, taking
-Emblem with me, I went to fetch them out.
-
-Unlocking the door with care, we entered softly, that we might not
-disturb the sleeper, for God knew how much there lay before him! I had
-Emblem pull the blinds up against the daylight, for should any person
-look upon my window from the lawn at noon ’twould astonish them to see
-it veiled. We soon took the requisite articles from the dressing-room,
-relocked the chamber door, and returned to whence we came. But ere this
-was done, I held the candle near the sleeper’s face. ’Twas to relieve
-the curiosity of Emblem, you understand; she was pining to see what the
-fugitive’s countenance was like.
-
-He made the most sweetly piteous picture. He lay huddled among
-snow-white sheets of linen, and a counterpane of silk, in his tattered,
-muddy suit of coarse prunella, which left many soils upon its delicate
-surroundings. His cheek was pale and lean as death. Where the gyves
-had pinched his wrists they had left them raw; and I was startled at
-the thinness of his body, for it appeared to have no more flesh upon
-it than a rat. In sooth he looked the very poorest beggar that ever
-slept on straw, and no more in harmony with his present situation than
-was Mr. Christophero Sly in like circumstances. Yet as I looked at him
-there seemed something so tender and so strong about his meagreness
-that I pushed back the hair upon his forehead with light fingers in
-an absent manner, and just as lightly and just as absently did touch
-it with my lips. No sooner had I done this than I drew them back, and
-turned my face abruptly round to Emblem as though it had been stung. I
-had forgotten Emblem!
-
-But I saw that the maid was blushing for me very deeply, though she
-strove with excellent intention to look quite unconscious of my
-conduct. Yet I coldly stared her out of countenance.
-
-“Girl,” says I, severely, “the queen can do no wrong. She may box the
-ears of gartered dukes, or kiss the brows of sleeping bakers’ boys. But
-only the queen, you understand.” And I shot out such a look at her that
-she led the way to her chamber without a single word.
-
-I appeared at breakfast in high feather, but with rather more
-complexion than I usually wear so early in the day. But a woman cannot
-go prowling over fields of snow and moonlight at dreadful hours of
-morning without a tale being told. Cosmetics, though, have a genius for
-secrets.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-IN WHICH THE HERO IS FOUND TO BE A PERSON OF NO DESCENT WHATEVER.
-
-
-AT ten o’clock the soldiers came and reported themselves to their
-commander. One of them, presumably the officer in charge, was closeted
-with the Captain in the library for no less a time than an hour and
-a quarter. The others meantime put their jaded horses up, procured
-some food, and retired to rest themselves. At a few minutes to twelve
-o’clock, as the Mountain could not go to Mahomet, owing to some
-question of his knee, Mahomet went to the Mountain. At that hour a spy
-posted on the stairs informed me that my papa, the Earl, hopped--gout
-and all--to the Captain in the library. Meantime Emblem and myself were
-discussing the situation, behind locked doors, exhaustively, but with a
-deal of trepidation. She, it seemed, had just come into the possession
-of a piece of news of a very alarming kind. It was to the effect that
-the Captain, not wishing to disturb his knee, had passed the night in
-his chair in front of the library fire. And that apartment opened in
-the entrance hall, and was near the very flight of stairs up which the
-prisoner had passed. It was thus all too probable that he had heard
-incriminating noises towards the hour of four.
-
-“Emblem,” says I, “that man is the devil. At every turn he pops up to
-thwart us.”
-
-And before that day was out I was moved to speak of him in even
-stronger terms. At present, what to do with the prisoner was our chief
-concern. He must be smuggled away that night, if possible; but the
-situation was desperately complex. First, he must be provided with a
-horse, and then with money, not to mention an open road, and a suitable
-disguise. ’Twould be no kindness whatever--indeed, would merely be
-sending him to his doom--to despatch him a fugitive to the open moors
-again in the middle of the night unless he were provided with the
-amplest resources for escape.
-
-Yet, while I speculated on the pros and cons of his position, and the
-skilfullest means of aiding him, a thought that was never absent long
-caught me painfully in the breast. What of my papa, the Earl? If the
-prisoner were not retaken in a week, that dear old gentleman would
-make acquaintance with the Tower. I was in a truly horrid case. The
-fugitive was in my hands; a word to his Majesty of the shattered knee,
-and the Earl, my papa, was safe. But having gone so far, how could I
-deliver that child over to his enemies? His lean, white look had made
-too direct a claim upon my kindness. His youth, his sad condition, his
-misfortunes had made me very much his friend. Had he not confided to me
-the custody of his life? And must I repay the trust reposed in me by
-betraying him to his foes? It appeared that my vaunted heartlessness
-had deserted me when needed most. I was involved in this hard problem,
-and casting contumely on Mrs. Polly because she could not suggest
-any kind of solution to it, when a knock upon the door disturbed our
-council. Emblem rose, unlocked the door, and admitted little Pettigrew,
-the page. He was the spy who had been posted on the stairs, also at the
-keyhole of the library door at favourable intervals. The information
-that he brought completely terrified us both.
-
-I dismissed him as soon as it was given, for it was not wise that he
-should glean too much.
-
-“Emblem,” says I, on Pettigrew’s departure, “that settles it. That
-leaves absolutely nothing to be done. I wish that Captain was at the
-bottom of the sea!”
-
-For the result of the interview between the Captain and the Earl was
-this: the house was about to be searched from the bottom to the top,
-and every room and cupboard was to be overhauled, since the Captain,
-having taken the evidence of his men, and having heard strange sounds
-in the night himself, had put two and two together and was now
-heavily suspecting me. My papa was not loth to do so either, and at
-the suggestion of the soldier, had issued strict instructions that
-no person under any pretext whatever was to leave the house until a
-thorough examination had been made.
-
-The prisoner was as good as lost. There was not a place anywhere in
-which a man could be concealed. Emblem proposed between a bed and
-mattress, but I scouted that as not sufficiently ingenious. I suggested
-a clothes chest for a hiding-place, but Emblem was not slow to advance
-a similar objection.
-
-“Well,” says I, “it is a matter for the lad himself. We will bear this
-hard news to him and see what his own wits are worth.”
-
-Accordingly we repaired together to the chamber in which he was still
-asleep. There was yet an hour or two before us in which to act, as the
-soldiers were at present indulging in their earned repose. A couple of
-shakes upon the shoulder and the rebel was rubbing his eyes and looking
-at us. By the utter bewilderment of his face he had evidently lost all
-cognisance of where he was, and I could not refrain from laughter as he
-gazed from me to Emblem, from Emblem to his luxurious couch, and then
-back again to me.
-
-“Mr. Christophero Sly,” says I, “how doth your lordship find yourself?”
-
-“Good Madam Wife,” says he, “I find myself blithe as a pea, I thank
-you.”
-
-This reply was evidence of three things. First, that my voice had
-recalled him to his present state; second, that his deep sleep had
-restored him wonderfully; third, that he was no fool. The third was the
-most pleasing to me. He had now slipped from the bed, and was standing
-in his stocking feet before us with a degree of humility and pride
-that looked mightily becoming.
-
-“Madam,” he says, with a boy’s simplicity, which was a great contrast
-to what I had been used to, “I shall not try to thank you, because I’m
-not good at words. But wait, madam, only wait, and you shall not lack
-for gratitude.”
-
-It was most amusing to witness this frail and tender lad go striding up
-and down the chamber, looking fierce as any giant-killer. The vanity of
-boys is a very fearful thing.
-
-“I am afraid I shall, poor Master Jack,” says I next moment in a
-falling voice, “for I am here to tell you that the soldiers are in this
-house; that as soon as they have taken a little rest they will search
-it from the bottom to the top, and leave not a stick unturned; and that
-as matters stand there is not a power on earth that now can save you.”
-
-He took this cruel news with both fortitude and courage.
-
-“Well, then, madam,” says he, walking up and down the room again, but
-this time with his face unpleasant, “if it is not to be that I shall
-give you gratitude, at least I think I can show you what a good death
-is. For at the worst it will be a better one than Tyburn Tree.”
-
-“Then you are not afraid of death?” I asked.
-
-I thought I saw his white face grow more pallid at the question, but
-his answer was: “No, oh no! At least--do you suppose, madam, that I
-would tell you if I were?”
-
-This was charming candour, and I laughed outright at it, and said:
-
-“I never saw the boy that was afraid of anything whatever.”
-
-“I am not a boy,” he answered, proudly.
-
-“You have vanity enough for three, sir; but ere you perish, boy, there
-is one thing I must learn. Captain Grantley gives me to understand that
-you are the son of a baker. Is that so? For I think you are far too
-delightful to be anything so plebeian.”
-
-“Ah, no!” he sighed, “not even that. I never was the son of anybody.”
-
-“Dear me!” says I, “how singular! I must assume then that you came upon
-this earth like manna from the skies?”
-
-“When I was a fortnight old,” says he, “I was left upon the doorstep of
-a priory. I have never seen my parents, and I do not even know their
-names.”
-
-“But you are called Anthony Dare!” says I.
-
-“The fathers called me Anthony after their patron saint; they called me
-Dare for daring to howl upon the doorstep of a priory.”
-
-“They have given you the most appropriate name they could possibly
-have found,” says I, in admiration of his open, candid face and his
-courageous eyes, “for if I read your countenance aright, my lad, you
-dare do anything whatever.”
-
-“I think I might dare,” says he, and tightened his thin lips.
-
-“Then if you think you dare, you had better kiss me,” says I, haughtily.
-
-’Twas the tone I had withered princes with. I drew up all my inches,
-and I am not a little woman; I set back my head; I put a regal lift
-into my chin; I looked upon him from a snow-capped altitude; and again
-and again my eyes did strike him with disdain. I did not think the man
-was made who could have kissed me then. For ’twas not an invitation,
-you understand; it was a flat defiance.
-
-He sent a look at me, and then recoiled with something of a shiver. He
-sent another and fell into a kind of trembling, and I could see that
-fear of me was springing in his eyes. My will was matched against his
-own; and it was now a case of mastery. But ’twas his that did prevail.
-A third time he came with his fiery look; I quailed before it, and next
-instant his lips had known my cheek.
-
-“My lad,” says I, and I was shaking like a leaf, “I think you are
-formed for greatness. Do you know that there is not another man in
-England who could have dared that deed?”
-
-“And strike me pale!” says he, “don’t ask me to dare it any more. I
-much prefer the whipping-post.”
-
-And whiter than before he sat upon the bed in a condition pretty much
-the equal of my own.
-
-“What, you’ve known the whipping-post?” I cried. “What adventures you
-have had! And brought up in a priory. Now tell me all about ’em.”
-
-“Three times to the whipping-post,” says he, “twice to the pillory,
-twice to Edinburgh Tolbooth, and once a broken leg, and various
-embroilments, and strange accidents by sea and land.”
-
-“Oh! my lad,” says I, “if we had but time, what would I not give to
-hear your life recited? But the whipping-post? What’s it like? Do you
-know, I’ve been nearly tempted there myself, for it must be a very
-unique sensation.”
-
-“It is something like kissing you, madam, only nothing like so painful.”
-
-This incorrigible rogue said this with the sobriety of a cardinal.
-
-“And now,” says he, “I won’t tell you one other solitary thing till you
-have appeased my hunger. I am famishing.”
-
-“What!” says I, “you who are to die in half an hour requiring a meal!”
-
-I was astonished that the imminence of death did not affect him. But
-then I had no need to be, for there was scarce a trait in his strange
-character they did not pass quite outside of my experience.
-
-“Now tell me more about your life,” says I, “you charming young
-adventurer.”
-
-His answer was a droll expression; and he shook his head and placed a
-finger on his lips to remind me of his vow of silence. And he would
-not speak another word of any kind until I had sent Emblem to smuggle
-up some food and to enquire whether the soldiers had yet begun their
-search.
-
-When she had gone, I said: “Suppose, my lad, you proved, after all,
-to be a person of high consideration, deserted by your parents for
-State reasons or matters of that sort. We read of such things in the
-story-books, you know.”
-
-“Not I,” says he, with his delicious gravity. “I know quite well I am
-not that. I am a person of low tastes.”
-
-Here he sighed.
-
-“They might be the fruits of your education,” says I, tenaciously,
-for I love aught that seems at all romantic or mysterious. “Let me
-hear them, sir, for I believe I am well fitted to pronounce a verdict
-thereupon.”
-
-“For one thing,” says he, “I am fond of cheese.”
-
-“How barbarous!” says I.
-
-“And I prefer to drink from pewter.”
-
-“’Tis a survival of the Vandal and the Goth,” says I.
-
-“And velvet frets me. I cannot bow; I cannot pirouette; I cannot make a
-leg; and I have no gift of compliment.”
-
-“Mr. Dare,” says I, “you are indeed a waif, and not a high-born
-gentleman. Mr. Dare, your case is hopeless.”
-
-But so heavy a decision sat upon him in the lightest manner, for he
-heard the feet of the approaching Emblem and the rattle of dishes on a
-tray. She, too, had evidently formed a low opinion of his tastes, for
-she had brought him the rudest pigeon pie and the vulgarest pot of ale
-you ever saw.
-
-“I hope, my wench,” says I, sharply, “you let no one in the kitchen
-see you procure these things. They will say I have a diabetes else.”
-
-“’Deed, no, my lady,” she replied; and then in a confidential whisper,
-“the soldiers are not yet begun their search. I have had a word with
-Corporal Flickers, who is on duty. He hath told me privily that by
-the Captain’s orders their investigation is to be postponed till four
-o’clock, as they are in such urgent need of food and sleep.”
-
-“And what gave you Corporal Flickers for this news?” says I, frowning
-at her.
-
-Emblem puckered up her lips and looked puritanically prim.
-
-“Only a look,” says she demurely, “and a very indifferent imitation of
-one of your own, ma’am.”
-
-Meantime the condemned rebel had swallowed half the pigeon-pie and
-drunk a pint of ale. I watched him in polite surprise, and the thought
-came to me that if his fighting was as fierce as was his appetite, six
-men would be none too many to retake him. Having at last dispatched his
-meal, he said:
-
-“Madam, do you know that I feel quite wonderfully better? Fit for
-stratagems and devilry, in fact. And, lord knows, they’ll be required.”
-
-“They will, indeed,” says I. “But stratagems--you talk of stratagems,
-now let me think of ’em.”
-
-I seldom lacked for a certain fertility in inventions. I began to put
-it to the test. To sit tamely down and watch this fine lad perish was
-by no means what I was prepared to do. Having pledged myself so deeply
-to his affair, I would see him through with it.
-
-“Madam,” he broke in on my thoughts, “two feet of straight and honest
-steel is worth a mile of strategy. Give me a sword, and bother your
-head no more about me.”
-
-“’Tis bloody mindedness,” says I; “and you such a tender, handsome boy!”
-
-“I am not tender; I am not handsome; I am not a boy,” says he.
-
-“You are the very handsomest lad I ever saw,” says I, mischievously,
-“and Mrs. Polly Emblem knows it also. She looks on you as sweetly as
-though you were a corporal.”
-
-“Bah!” he cries, “do you suppose, madam, that I will let a parcel of
-women pet me like a terrier pup. I was born for better things, I hope.”
-
-“For the whipping-post, the pillory, the Tolbooth, you saucy rogue,”
-says I, laughing at his anger, and the way he treated one of the
-foremost ladies in the State. “But you know you are very handsome,
-now,” says I, in a very coaxing manner.
-
-“To be handsome,” he replied, “a man must be six feet high; splendid
-wide shoulders; slender hips, and muscles made of steel. No, I am
-not handsome. I am only a little fellow; five feet five inches is my
-height; my frame hath no more consistency than your own. See how my
-shoulders slope, and my very voice is thin and feminine.”
-
-“Why, certainly it is,” says I, “but still you are very handsome.”
-
-“’Tis untrue,” says he, determined to prevail and doing so, for he was
-of that disposition that whatever he wished he obtained, and whatever
-he undertook he performed; “but, madam, if it will be a satisfaction
-to you, I may say, that for my size I possess an arm that merits your
-attention. Observe these muscles, madam. They are flexible.”
-
-And I laughed aloud, when he pushed his sleeve up suddenly and laid his
-forearm bare. He bent it and made its fibres rise, and before he would
-be content I had to grip it with an appearance of great interest.
-
-But the catalogue of his dimensions and his feminine resemblance was
-to put me in possession of one of the bravest stratagems that ever was
-conceived.
-
-“I have it!” I exclaimed, in a tone of victory. “I have it! I have
-discovered a device that shall fit you like a glove.”
-
-“I do not want a device,” says he; “give me an honest sword, and a
-sturdy courage. They are worth all your pussy-cat tricks.”
-
-“You have a feminine exterior,” says I, “and I possess the clothes and
-the arts that can adorn it. In half an hour you shall become a most
-ravishing girl.”
-
-“I will not, by thunder!” he exclaimed, with gleams of purple in his
-face. “I will go to Tyburn rather.”
-
-“Well, think about it,” says I, coaxingly, “and remember this is your
-only chance of life. I do believe that I may save you thus. Besides, a
-boy of your height will make a very fine, tall woman.”
-
-This it was that moved him to the scheme. In a moment was he reconciled.
-
-“Tall!” cries he. “Well, it’s worth trying anyhow. And at least there’s
-room in a woman’s what-do-you-call-’ems to stow a pistol and a bit of
-ammunition?”
-
-I assured him that there was.
-
-Thereupon Emblem and I set about at once to prepare him for this
-disguise. The more I considered it, the more positive did I grow of
-its success. Our present mode seemed to have been invented to assist
-our audacious plan. Every lady of pretension must have her powder, her
-patch, and her great head-dress. The hooped skirt was then the fashion
-too. I placed the most elegant one I had at his disposal. That is to
-say, the biggest, for the larger they were the more “tonnish” they were
-considered. Indeed, the petticoat I procured him was of such capacity
-that it fitted over his masculine clothes with ease, and abolished
-the necessity for underlinen, as his shirt and breeches fulfilled
-its duties admirably. We got him into this rich silk dress, with
-convolvulvi and mignonette brocaded on it, in the shortest space of
-time. The bodice, though, was a different affair. He had to remove his
-coat and vest ere we might venture to put it on at all. Then he had to
-be dragged into it by main force, till it seemed that a miracle alone
-had saved the seams from bursting.
-
-“Huh!” he sighed, “I cannot breathe. This is less humane than hanging.”
-
-“But not so ignominious,” says I.
-
-“Well, I wouldn’t be too sure of that,” says he. “For surely ’tis of
-the very depth of degradation for a lusty man like me to be put in
-petticoats, and made a woman of.”
-
-“Wretch!” says I. Mrs. Polly Emblem, being employed at that moment in
-pinning a gold brooch into the collar of his bodice, by misadventure
-stuck it cleverly in his throat.
-
-We made him a bust with a pad of wool. His hair was a matter for
-nice consideration. He wore it long, and of a yellow colour; and,
-although of a coarse male quality, it was profuse enough to occupy his
-shoulders. Emblem, however, was a past mistress in the manipulation
-of a head-dress. It shook me with laughter, yet thrilled me with
-pleasure too, to witness the degree of mastery with which she seized
-that ungovernable mane, that was no more curly than is a grey rat’s
-tail, and twisted it to her own devices. She packed it up with pins
-and divers arts known only to the coiffeuse, enclosed it in one of my
-commodes, and made the whole of such a height and imperial proportion
-that even I would not have disdained to wear it publicly.
-
-There now remained the question of his tell-tale hands and feet. But
-the difficulties they presented were very well got over. His form
-being cast in so slight a mould, it was not strange that they were of
-quite a delicate character; and when a pair of long mittens had been
-stretched across his hands to hide their natural roughness, there
-remained small chance of detection on their account.
-
-But his feet were a somewhat more serious affair. My own shoes were
-outside the question utterly. When Emblem mischievously produced a
-pair, and suggested that he should try them on, his face was worthy of
-remark.
-
-“What, those!” says he. “I might have tugged ’em on when I was four
-weeks old, but I’ll swear at no time thereafter.”
-
-Emblem then produced a pair of hers. They fared but slightly better,
-she being a very dainty creature, a fact of which she was very well
-aware. Thereupon she repaired below-stairs to discover if any of the
-maids could lend assistance. In the end she returned in triumph with a
-not inelegant pair the cook went to church on Sundays in. She being one
-of the most buxom members of her tribe, they promised well.
-
-It was a squeeze, but the lad found a way inside them, and walked
-presently across the room to allow us to judge of the general effect.
-
-“A little more rose-pink upon his cheeks,” says I, “a rather darker
-eyebrow, a higher frill about his throat, a deeper shade of vermilion
-on his lips, two inches more ascension in his bust, and we shall have
-the rogue a rival to myself.”
-
-Emblem, most enthusiastic in the cause, brimful of mirth, and with
-a pardonable vanity in her own accomplished hand, worked out these
-details to a miracle. A touch or two and Venus was superseded.
-
-He looked into the mirror, and saw his image there, and kissed the
-glass to show how deeply the picture there presented had wrought upon
-his susceptibilities.
-
-“A deuced fine girl!” says he. “Faith! I think I’ll marry her!”
-
-“You are wedded to her for a day or two, at least,” says I.
-
-The lad made the most charming picture. Those rare eyes of his were
-roving in a very saucy way; his features were alert and delicate, yet
-strong, and emphasized in delightful fashion by Mrs. Polly Emblem’s
-inimitable art. His clothes were very cunningly contrived, and he had a
-graceful ease of person that in a measure disguised the absence of soft
-curves. Besides, that enormous hoop petticoat was very much his friend,
-as it stood so far off from his natural figure that it created a shape
-of its own accord.
-
-“My dearest Prue, how are you?” cries I with warmth, and pretending to
-embrace him.
-
-“So my name is Prue?” says he, “a proper name, I vow.”
-
-“Then ’ware lest you soil it with an impropriety,” says I, disapproving
-highly of the way in which he walked. “You are to impersonate my
-friend the Honourable Prudence Canticle. She is very fond of hymns.
-She thinks a lot about her soul, and is a wonderfully good young
-creature. But my dearest Prue, is that how Pilgrim walked upon
-his progress? Pray correct it, for it is indeed most immodest and
-unwomanlike. In four strides you have swaggered across the room.”
-
-“All right, dear Bab,” says he, with an impudence that I itched to box
-his ears for. “But I so detest you niminy piminy fine ladies, with your
-affectations and your foibles. Therefore, I remove my manners from you
-as far as possible. I spurn your mincing footsteps, dear. Besides, I am
-on the narrow and the thorny track, and the bigger strides I take the
-sooner I shall have walked across it.”
-
-“You must contrive to modulate your voice in a different key to that,”
-says I, his mentor. “You must become far less roguish and impertinent;
-you must manipulate your skirts with a deal more of dexterity; and,
-above all, I would have you imitate my tone. The one you are using
-now is bourgeois, provincial, a very barbarism, and an insult to ears
-accustomed to refinement.”
-
-“Lard, Bab,” says the wicked dog, “give me a chaney arange, or a dish
-of tay, for I’m martal tharsty.”
-
-“Prue,” says I, “let me proceed to read you the first lesson.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-OF THE MONSTROUS BEHAVIOUR OF MISS PRUE.
-
-
-TO begin with, I instructed him in deportment. I put him through his
-paces with the exactitude of a dancing-master.
-
-“Tread upon your toes, sir,” lifting up my skirts a little to show him
-how; “neater and lighter, my lad. Do not put your foot upon the carpet
-like a hundred weight of coals. Tip your chin a shade more upward; set
-your head a little backward; shorter strides and one shoe behind the
-other--so!”
-
-As a pupil he proved extremely apt, and in a few minutes he was giving
-quite a tolerable imitation of the motions of a woman of quality. His
-petticoat bothered him exceedingly, but in a little time even these
-troubles he overcame. Once he tried a simper, and did it prettily. Then
-in a highly successful way he played his shoulders like an arch and
-laughing miss. His next attempt was at a curtsey, but here misfortune
-came, as his heel caught in his skirt and he fell flat upon his back.
-
-“The penalty of impertinence,” said I. “As though every delicate
-accomplishment of Venus is to be obtained in half an hour!”
-
-He rose, however, with fine gravity, and asked me how it should be
-done. It was a part of his character to let nothing beat him, and in
-this instance he tried a full twenty times rather than a curtsey should
-become his master.
-
-There was one subject in which we were much exercised. How were his
-coat and vest to be disposed of? The search was to be of the strictest
-kind, therefore no risks must be run. It was Emblem who grappled with
-the difficulty. Stealing to his lordship’s dressing-room she mingled
-them temporarily with his clothing, as masculine attire in that place
-was not likely to excite remark.
-
-This had just been done, I was still in the middle of my tutelage, and
-making Miss Prudence imitate the cadence of my voice in high falsetto,
-when a knock upon the door startled us extremely. Emblem turned white
-as any pillow-slip; I began to tremble and could not have spoke a word
-that minute for my life; but the disguised fugitive looked at me, and
-looked at Emblem, smiled a little, and calmly said “Come in!” in the
-identical tone he had been practising.
-
-A terrible being sailed into the room; no less a person than my
-Aunt. She paused upon the threshold to gaze at the fair stranger in
-both dignity and doubt. Unable to recall the face she screwed her
-gold-rimmed glasses on her nose and stared steadily down upon Miss Prue
-with that polite impertinence that flourishes most in dowagers. The
-time this manœuvre took gave me the necessary moment to recover myself.
-I seized it, smiled on my aunt’s bland insolence and said:
-
-“My dear aunt, permit me to present to you Miss Prudence Canticle, that
-very familiar and dear friend of mine of whom you have heard me so
-often speak. She shares all the secrets of my bosom, and I therefore,
-my dear aunt, commend her with the more confidence to yours.”
-
-“I am charmed, I am delighted, I am sure,” says the dowager, sweeping a
-stately bow upon the phrase with great majesty.
-
-“Madam,” says the lad, “I am infarnally glad of your acquaintancy.”
-
-My aunt, the dowager, was a person of too much breeding to express or
-to otherwise betray any astonishment at this; but I am sure she felt
-it, for though she had never seen Prue, my pious friend in _propria
-persona_, she had seen her letters, and on the strength of those
-epistles had held her image up before me as a paragon of gentlewomen
-and a mirror of the Christian virtues. I dare not look at my aunt’s
-stern mien lest I broke out in a peal of laughter; but the lad, with a
-slight curl at his lips, and a saucy gleam within his eye, met full the
-shock of it, and quailed not.
-
-“’Tis strange, my dear Miss Canticle,” says my aunt with that sugared
-fluency in which she wrapped her sourest moods, “that I had no
-premonition of your coming. Barbara gives me not a word of it; I
-have even no hint of your arrival; and so, my dear Miss Canticle, I
-must beseech you to take things at Cleeby very much as you may find
-them, and accept this for their apology. Let me repeat, my dear Miss
-Canticle, that I had not the ghost of an idea that we were about to be
-so greatly honoured.”
-
-Now I was in a fever of anxiety and fear, and the face of Emblem
-announced similar emotions. We were at such a disadvantage that to
-prompt Miss Prudence in the ordering of her speech and conduct was
-outside the question utterly. But ’twas little she needed prompting.
-For she seemed superbly at her ease, fell into fiction of the
-cheerfullest and most high-coloured sort, without one “ahem!” of
-hesitation; and contrived from the beginning to treat her majesty, my
-aunt, with the most easy familiarity she could possibly employ.
-
-“I am sure the apology should be supplied by me,” Miss Prudence says.
-“I never writ Bab a word about it, did I, darling? But t’other morning
-my papa orders the chaise for town. I asked him would he pass near
-Cleeby on the way? That he would, says he. Then, says I, you shall drop
-me down there, and, faith! I’ll spend a week with my ownest Bab. All
-this age I have not seen her.”
-
-And I believe the incredible rogue would have kissed me on the spot, as
-I could not possibly have said him nay, had I not drawn my face from
-the threatening proximity of his mouth.
-
-“Your papa, Miss Prudence?” my aunt echoed in surprise. “I was
-informed that he died five years ago at Paris.”
-
-I was horrified at the magnitude of this error he had made, for my aunt
-spoke, alas! too truly. I might have been spared my agitation, though.
-
-“Oh!” Miss Prudence laughed, “my dear mamma hath taken another piece of
-household furniture unto herself since then.”
-
-“A what?” cries my aunt, fixing her glasses on again to cover her
-distress.
-
-You will understand that the dowager--dear lady!--being the product of
-an earlier generation, construed this flippant mention of so ornamental
-an article as a papa as gross irreverence. Yet I breathed again at the
-lad’s ingenuity. However, he had gone astray on another point, and my
-aunt was not the one to pass it by.
-
-“But what are you doing in the north, my dear Miss Canticle, if I may
-make so bold as to inquire?” says she; “for I have always been told
-that your residences were Tunbridge Wells and Mitcham Green.”
-
-“You are not aware then, madam,” replied Miss Prue, “that we bought
-quite recently a little place in Fifeshire?”
-
-“Indeed!” says my aunt, with interest, “and a very charming country
-to be sure.” Then she turned to me and said: “Barbara, I am come to
-speak to you of a particular affair. Captain Grantley has just had
-the goodness to inform me that he proposes shortly to have this house
-searched from cellar to attic, to discover if that prisoner is hid
-anywhere within it. I told him that it was a most monstrous project,
-and one more monstrous still to undertake, as by that means our house
-and all its contents would be quite exposed to the mercy of his men,
-who being of the very scum can no more be trusted with good furniture
-than can a cat with a jug of cream.”
-
-“Very true, dear aunt,” says I, “and I trust you will oppose it.”
-
-“I have opposed it,” says my aunt, grimly; “but the Earl, your papa,
-and this Captain man are really most unreasonable men.”
-
-“Prisoner!” cried Miss Prue. “Search the house! La! we shall have some
-fun, I’m certain.”
-
-“We shall, indeed!” says I, even more grimly than my aunt.
-
-Here it was that the dowager, to my infinite relief, bowed stiffly to
-Miss Prudence, and renounced the room in a distinctly disdainful manner.
-
-“Bab,” says the prisoner so soon as she was gone, “I consider that I
-have carried this off gallantly. But I fear, dear Bab, that if I stay
-here any longer than a day I shall prove a thorn in the flesh of that
-old lady. Her icy mien provokes me.”
-
-“Prue,” says I, unable to repress the admiration that I felt for the
-agile fashion in which he had crept out of a corner uncomfortably
-tight, “you will either attain to the post of Prime Minister of England
-or a public death by hanging. There will be no half course in your
-career, I’m certain. For your wickedness is as great as is your wit.
-But you really must think a trifle more about your pious character, my
-dear Miss Canticle.”
-
-Now that my aunt was apprised of Miss Prue’s presence in the house, it
-behoved us to wear bold faces and put our trust in impudence and the
-good luck that usually attends it. She must be presented to the Earl,
-and share our daily life entirely. She must be treated as an equal,
-and carry herself with sustained dignity and ease; she must be nothing
-less than perfect in the playing of her part, else questions would be
-provoked, any one of which might prove fatal to our scheme. Therefore,
-I occupied the interval between this and a quarter after four, at
-which hour I was due at the tea-table in the dowager’s drawing-room,
-in schooling Prue in carriage, etiquette, and family affairs. And I
-cannot repeat too often that if this lad was not by birth and training
-a person of the mode, his natural instinct for mummery was in itself
-so admirably fine that had he been asked to don the royal purple of a
-potentate, he would have filled the throne at a moment’s notice and
-have looked a king and acted like one. Besides, he had this very great
-advantage--he had been bred to no sphere in particular, and there
-seemed such a native richness in his character as made him ripe for
-any. The keenest observation of man and nature supplied in him a course
-of education in the schools. Therefore his mind had no predisposition
-towards any avocation. He was neither a physician nor a priest, a fop
-nor a vender of penny ballads. He was just (in my idea) an intrepid
-young adventurer, a charming vagabond, with enough of sense and courage
-in him to become anything he chose.
-
-For the nonce he chose to be a woman of quality. Therefore he was that
-woman, plus a dash of native devilry that she was born without. The way
-he played his eyes, the archness of his simpering, his ringing laugh,
-the sauciness that salted all he said, his smiling rogueries, his
-dimpled impudence, his downright, damnable adorableness, he appeared to
-put on with his dress, and wore with the elegant propriety of one who
-had dwelt in Spring Gardens all her days.
-
-“My lad,” says I, “you step a point beyond me quite. Here have you
-picked up Saccharissa’s every trick in twenty minutes. ’Tis a miracle,
-I’ll swear.”
-
-“Fudge,” says he, “’tis no miracle. The living model is before me, and
-the rest is no more than a painter does when he transfers that model to
-a canvas. You twist your lips into a smile, and see--I ape ’em with my
-own.” And the very trick I had of sardonically smiling from the corners
-of my mouth he immediately copied with marvellous fidelity.
-
-“My Lady Barbara,” says he, “you once disdained me with a glance. Here
-is the one you did it with.”
-
-Straight he gathered all his inches up and gazed down upon Emblem and
-myself with a severity awful to observe. As for his voice, it was thin
-and somewhat treble in its quality. But it was an instrument that had
-a singular variety of tone. Its natural note was boyish, fresh, and
-piercing; yet that did not prevent it from one moment scorning like an
-actress, nor the next from being missish, petulant, and shrill.
-
-Pretty soon the ears of us conspirators were assailed with strange and
-reiterated sounds. The soldiers had begun their search. The three of us
-looked at one another, and debated what to do. The Honourable Prudence
-Canticle turned to me, and said:
-
-“Where’s that pistol, Bab? There might be an accident, you know, and if
-there is--well!”
-
-So much was implied by that doleful monosyllable that I handed the
-weapon to him without demur. He desired to keep it in the pocket of
-his breeches, but it called for a deal of judicious aid on the part of
-Emblem and myself ere his enormous hooped petticoat could be supported
-while he introduced it. Then a nice point had to be considered.
-Should we stay where we were and await the enemy, or repair to the
-drawing-room and meet it under the protection of the presence of the
-formidable Lady Caroline?
-
-Miss Prue languidly professed that she was quite indifferent, being
-perfectly easy in her mind that her skirts, her powder, and her
-head-dress would be more than a match for a corporal and five foolish
-troopers.
-
-“So long as that Captain remains strapped to his board in the library,”
-she assured us, “I snap my fingers at ’em.”
-
-“Then you will confess,” says I, “that Captain Grantley has the power
-to disconcert you?”
-
-“Well--yes,” says she reluctantly, “because--well Captain Grantley is
-the devil.”
-
-“He _is_ the devil,” says I, triumphantly, “never a doubt about it.
-’Tis the only phrase that fits him, and I’ve employed it several times
-myself. Prue, do you know that I hate--I detest--that man, and yet, and
-yet----”
-
-“And yet,” says Prue, breathing hard, and her vermilion lips studded
-with two white teeth, “Bab, I quite agree with you that there is always
-a big ‘and yet’ sticking out of the Captain’s character.”
-
-Further discourse was cut off by the unceremonious entry of two
-soldiers. The first was Corporal Flickers. His eye fell on three
-flaunting petticoats, and three faces of bold brilliancy surmounting
-them. Nothing to denote the thin and haggard fugitive in these. It
-would be uncharitable to blame the man for permitting himself to be
-so beautifully fooled, for the serene interest of Miss Prue and her
-innocent wonderment at the Corporal’s appearance would have defied the
-majority of his intellectual betters to unmask her. And Miss Prue was
-so radiantly calm in the presence of the Corporal that I am sure the
-pungent jest delighted her indeed.
-
-Now I hope you will remember that this Mr. Flickers was that very
-red-haired wretch who had declaimed so powerfully against my Lady
-Barbara Gossiter and all her works, beneath the window of her ladyship
-at three o’clock that morning. A deadly feud was thus between us. At
-the same time, however, there was a sort of fascination about a man
-who was so terrible in opinion. There was defiance of all the things
-that were, crapulously shining in his beery orbs. In his nose, short
-and thick, and magnificently drunken, was writ the pugilist, and worse,
-alas! the pummeller of the classes. A mighty hatred of the aristocracy
-was indicated on his honest brow. His mien was so determinedly
-aggressive, and so purple in its tint, that it might have been washed
-in the bluest blood of dukes and earls. Thus at sight of him, I could
-scarce refrain from shivering, as we are said to do when someone walks
-across our graves.
-
-To him the searching of my chamber was a pleasing duty. It involved
-iconoclasm and a tearing down of gilded luxury. And there was a
-sufficient unction in the rude methods he employed. He half tore
-the window curtain from the pole in shaking out its folds; he
-committed dreadful carnage with the bed, tearing sheets, and flinging
-counterpane and bolster to the ground. He wrenched one of the doors
-off my wardrobe, such was the vigour with which he opened it, and so
-ruthlessly mishandled one of my costliest robes that it was damaged
-beyond amendment. He was able to knock a china model of Apollo off
-the mantelpiece and shatter it into a hundred pieces on the hearth.
-He cracked one of my finest Knellers when he tapped upon the wall to
-assure himself it was not hollow. He contrived to tread upon my poodle
-and render it permanently lame as he examined the floor and wainscot.
-He cut the Turkey carpet in a dozen places by the way he used his
-heels; and when he paused to take a little breath, he calculated things
-so excellently well that by suddenly dropping fourteen stones of beer
-and democratic blackguardism on a frail settee, he smashed it in the
-middle, and in the fall he had in consequence had the good luck to put
-his elbow through the glass door of a cabinet. And he did all this with
-such a pleasant air that I almost wept for rage.
-
-“Mr. Flickers,” says I, mildly, “my compliments to you. In five minutes
-you have managed to smash such an astonishing quantity of furniture
-that in future, with your kind permission, I shall amend the adage,
-and instead of speaking of a bull in a china-shop, shall phrase it a
-Corporal in a lady’s chamber.”
-
-“Dooty, my lady,” says the Corporal, simply, but trying to crush a
-mirror into fragments by jamming his back against it, “dooty don’t wait
-fer duchesses. Dooty must be done.”
-
-To show how completely he was the slave of it, he resumed his happy
-occupation at the word: stepped lightly to my clothes closet, and
-wreaked such a horrid havoc on my dresses that the tears appeared in
-poor Mrs. Polly Emblem’s eyes.
-
-But this catastrophe had another side. And to my mind it was not
-unpleasant. It was supplied by the behaviour of Miss Prue. When the
-cheerful Corporal was in the midst of his depredations in the closet,
-that young lady grew a lively red with rage, and doubled up her not
-unsubstantial but mittened fists, and shook them in the Corporal’s
-direction.
-
-“Gad!” she whispered, whilst Emblem and myself had to put forth
-desperate efforts to restrain her, “I would give a golden guinea to
-be Anthony Dare for just two minutes. I’d smash as many bones in his
-drunken carcase as he hath smashed these bits of furniture.”
-
-Captain Grantley’s threat was executed to the letter. They sought the
-prisoner or evidence of him in every nook and cranny from the cellar to
-the skylight, but became none the wiser for their pains. Ruefully they
-told this to their commander, fuming in his fetters. I also went and
-told the Captain this.
-
-Conducting my friend Miss Prue to the tea-table of my aunt, I was
-charmed more than I can express to notice how immediately this young
-lady ordered her bearing and her conversation to a harmony that
-accorded with the dowager’s personality and her own. Launching these
-ladies properly on a topic on which they were both well qualified
-to speak, to wit, the relations then existing between the Church of
-England and the Church of Rome, I tripped forth to the library to carry
-my compliments to its occupant. He was still in the exact posture in
-which I had previously seen him. But he was not writing now. Instead,
-his fingers were tapping the table in their impotence, and his eyes
-were red and fierce. He looked the picture of the tiger caged, and
-fretting away his heart in his captivity. His cheeks were wan and
-hollow, for the whole affair was a bitter load upon his mind. Indeed,
-he made a quite pathetic figure, chafing in a strict confinement at a
-time when it was desperately necessary that he should be abroad.
-
-“Captain, how’s the knee?” I began, with sweetness.
-
-“It gives me no trouble I assure you, my dear lady,” he answered,
-smoothly, “but it is really very good of you to ask.” He gently smiled,
-for he was well aware that I positively knew that it troubled him
-exceedingly, and that my inquiry did not spring from any kindly impulse.
-
-“I am here to tell you, sir,” says I, and observed the poor wretch
-keenly to catch him wincing, “that those fine troopers of yours have
-failed completely in their expedition. Completely failed, sir! And as
-you have had the goodness to confer ignominy on this household and
-myself by insinuating that we are harbouring a rebel, I am here to
-thank you for it.”
-
-“Yes,” he sighed, “I know they’ve failed.” He looked at his knee
-reproachfully.
-
-“Captain,” says I, in a voice that was angelical; “how unfortunate it
-is that you yourself could not have led this man-hunt. I’ll warrant
-that you would have run this fugitive to earth.”
-
-’Twas more than the fellow could endure.
-
-“Curse this knee!” says he, and again, “curse this knee!”
-
-The baited wretch looked so dolefully on the board and the bonds that
-detained his damaged limb, that I fell forthwith into laughing at him.
-
-“Pray do not spare your curses, Captain,” I encouraged him, “tear your
-hair; conjure all the devils. Call a murrain in blue blazes down upon
-your evil state. Prithee, damn your scurvy leg, fair sir! But, dear
-Captain, there you are. You cannot move an inch, my friend. And reflect
-that your six zanies are as likely to catch this rebel as they are to
-catch a bird by putting salt upon its tail. Consider all this, dear
-Captain, and tell me what round sum sterling you would pay to be in a
-like hale condition to myself.”
-
-To show him what that hale condition was, and to aggravate his woes,
-I prettily gathered up my gown and danced him a few corranto steps
-daintily and lightly.
-
-Poor fellow! These taunts of mine went right home into his soul. In
-spite of himself, he had to writhe; and I, finding him so helpless,
-did but prick and gall him more. I do not pride myself on this, for it
-was a piece of wanton cruelty, and perhaps a piece of cowardice. But
-I will be as honest as I can, and confess that I had an instinct that
-this was not the highest style of woman; but then, you see, I never
-did set up for a saint. Here was my enemy prostrate, and how could one
-resist the joys of trampling on him! Ascribe this an it please you to a
-full-blooded female nature!
-
-The Captain bore my exultation for a time with fortitude, but then
-said, with a bluntness that I thought refreshing:
-
-“Let us understand one another in this matter, my Lady Barbara. You
-play a winning game at present. You have the prisoner successfully
-concealed, and up to now the honours are entirely yours. It is the
-simplest thing in the world to hoodwink six clumsy fellows, but do not
-think, dear madam, that you hoodwink their unlucky officer. He may now
-be taken in the leg and tied up to a board, but sooner or later he will
-have his liberty, and then, believe me, my dearest madam, that some
-persons I might name may perhaps be dancing on another string.”
-
-The Captain’s words were to be respected, for he was indeed a dangerous
-foe. None the less I scorned them, and replied, in high derision:
-
-“Perhaps, dear Captain, you will take my arm and make a tour of the
-house yourself? You seem to repose very little confidence in your
-followers.”
-
-“No, Lady Barbara,” says he, “I will not do that, much as I would
-like. But I would fain remind you that since our last interview a day
-hath fled. Therefore, six days only now remain ere this is despatched
-to London. That is unless the rebel happens to be retaken in the
-meantime.”
-
-This was his chance to repay my insolence. You may be sure he took it,
-and also that my heart quailed when he held that sinister blue paper
-up, and asked me whether I did not think it elegant.
-
-“And again would I venture to suggest, my Lady Barbara,” says he, “that
-though the first fall may rest with you, the game is not quite over
-yet.” The man smiled with such a malicious affability that I dropped
-him a curtsey and swept out in a huff.
-
-That blue paper was my nightmare. It _must_ not go to London, yet how
-could I give the prisoner up? I desired to eat my cake and yet to
-keep it, and felt like working myself into a passion because this was
-impossible. Accordingly, when I repaired to a dish of tea, and to have
-an eye upon Miss Prue, my mind was both disordered and perplexed. I
-was grieved to discover that the dowager and my dear Miss Canticle had
-discarded religious topics for the secular. Miss Prue was pouring into
-my aunt’s receptive ear some most surprising details that presumably
-adorned the histories of many of the brightest ornaments of our world.
-And she was doing this with a vivacity that took my breath away.
-
-“God bless me! yes,” Miss Prue was saying as I entered, “of course I
-know my Lady Wensley Michigan. A dreadful woman, madam! Plays at hazard
-every night till three, and poor Michigan hath to put a new mortgage on
-his property every morning.”
-
-“Never heard anything so monstrous!” cries my aunt in horror, but
-very anxious nevertheless to glean as many facts of a similar kind
-as possible. “And my dear Miss Canticle, are you acquainted with the
-Carews, and the Vortigerns, and those people?”
-
-“Am acquainted with ’em all,” cries my dear Miss Canticle, with a
-promptitude and emphasis that made me shudder; “and a pretty company
-they are! Shouldn’t tell you a word of this, my dear madam, only it is
-as well for persons who know what virtue is to be forewarned against
-those who don’t.”
-
-“Exactly,” says my aunt, with a grim and gleaming eye.
-
-“Prue,” says I, sweetly as a song, though I was pale with rage, “I am
-going to dress for supper. Come along with me, dear, and I will show
-you my new watered-silk. ’Twill make you dream of it to-night.”
-
-“A watered silk!” she cried, and instantly jumped up and followed me
-with a wonderful excitement that only a woman could have shown. How
-could I be angry with a villain with such a deal of genius?
-
-“Prue,” says I, as we ascended to my chamber, “you are a perfect devil.”
-
-“Perfection,” says she, “is the pinnacle of womanhood. So long as I am
-perfect I don’t much care. ’Tis what I aim at. I would rather far be a
-complete fiend than an incomplete she-angel! For you know as well as I
-do, dear Bab, that every she-angel is of necessity an incomplete one.”
-
-“What I wish to know,” I demanded, being well aware that I could not
-argue her out of this position, “is the exact number of my friends
-you have slandered. Do you know that my aunt was speaking of the very
-flower of the aristocracy? Now tell me instantly, how long has this
-gone on?”
-
-“Oh! about a quarter of an hour,” says she, with an intolerable
-impudence, “and I spoke with the rapidity of a woman who is scandalous.
-Gad! I have played my part remarkably.”
-
-“Oh, you wretch!” cries I, “and what is it that you’ve said?”
-
-“Nay,” says she, “’tis not what I have said. ’Tis what I have not said.
-Let me see: the Marchioness of Quorn is bald as a toad when her wig
-is taken off; her ladyship of Chickenley is twenty years older than
-she looks, and hath a married daughter. The beautiful Miss Brandysnap
-drinks whisky-possets on the sly, and got the jumps the other morning.
-But that is a family affair, as the venerable rake her father had to be
-carried out of the Bodega every evening for a quarter of a century with
-nine pints of claret under his shirt. Then good Madam Salamander hath
-the fiery temper of old Pluto, and almost committed a manslaughter on
-her maid a week last Tuesday. There is a quantity of other things I’ve
-said, but I’ll not tarry to retail ’em.”
-
-“Don’t,” I implored her, and took the stopper from my phial of aromatic
-vinegar. The Honourable Prudence Canticle was getting on my nerves.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-I PLAY CATHERINE TO MR. DARE’S PETRUCHIO.
-
-
-IT was our custom at Cleeby to sit down to the evening meal at seven
-o’clock. We held supper a function in our country day. Then it was
-that the Earl, my heroical papa, gout or no gout, would grace the
-table with his embroidered presence, and ogle his daughter, or his
-sister-in-law the ancient Caroline. This rather than his eyes, once
-so bright and fatal, should vainly spend their waning lustres on a
-stolid dish or an unresponsive spoon. The poor vamped-up old gentleman,
-with that monumental vanity of man that we women feed for our private
-ends, would not admit, even to himself, that though this dog had once
-enjoyed his day, that day now was over. He might be condemned to death;
-the wrinkles might strike through his powder; he might be toothless,
-doddering, with a weak action of the heart, and his age in a nice
-proportion to his crimes; he might be propt up in a back-strap and a
-pair of stays, the completest and most ghastly wreck in fact you ever
-set your eyes upon--that is before his man had wound him up and set
-him going for the day--but he would never admit that he was old, and
-that his vogue was buried with his youth. He would bow with depth and
-majesty as of yore, but with rather more of rheumatism; he would toast
-Venus just as often and sigh as profoundly as he did so; yet he never
-took the red wine to his shrivelled lips with quite that gusto that
-was his wont when he had blood and a pulse to grow inflamed in the
-pious ceremony. But he would tell a stranger confidentially that though
-people said his age was forty-eight, ’twas very wrong of ’em to talk
-like that, as his proper age was fifty. And I, who really am at times a
-tender-hearted wretch, would melt visibly every evening at his decrepit
-compliments and his senile quizzing glasses. What a fine, unsubduable
-old gentleman he was till the hour his wicked soul and his corrupt
-old carcase were consigned to the eternal care of that other fine old
-gentleman to whom he had as it were in many ways a sort of family
-resemblance.
-
-“Prue,” says I, the moment we conspirators were assembled in my
-chamber, “this evening you have to undergo an Ordeal. We must prepare
-you for it, both in the body and the spirit, with great care.”
-
-I hinted of its nature, and lightly, and not unlovingly touched in the
-character of that gallant heathen, my papa.
-
-“La! the naughty old gentleman,” pouts Miss Prue. “I must be careful of
-him.”
-
-She assumed a face of copy-book propriety that is invariably worn with
-a pinafore and plaited hair at a seminary for young ladies. Then she
-turned to the maid and said:
-
-“Now, Emblem, touch my eyes up. And improve my cheeks a little.”
-
-Mrs. Polly did as she was bid; dabbed the powder on daintily and
-subtly, made her a provoking dimple with uncommon art, pencilled her
-brows arch and swarthy, then heated a hairpin in the candle and curled
-her eye-lashes into a provoking crispness, a trick she had borrowed
-from the French. Then she selected a new robe for her, even more
-elegant than the one she wore, and while the maid, to give her greater
-ease and comfort in the wearing of it, unpicked a portion of the bodice
-and concealed the opened seams by cunning contrivances of lace, Miss
-Prue assiduously practised the poise and movements of her form. For
-an hour she went up the room and down the room under my direction,
-with skirts gracefully lifted now in two fingers of one hand, now in
-two fingers of the other. And so intelligent and persistent was she
-that soon she seemed to sail across the floor with the lofty imperious
-motion of a woman of quality.
-
-Thereafter she besieged the mirror; to practise smiling, be it said.
-Lo! at the first trial there was a bewitching dimple at the left
-corner of her mouth revealed. And those lips, how red they were, and
-how inviting! What may not red ochre do? Such illumination of those
-doors of wit looked seducing, irresistible. Later, she tried a little
-trill of laughter. What a fluted woodnote did she make of it! Next she
-tried a little trill and a smile together. The result was really too
-adorable. But to my surprise Miss Prue frowned and shook her pretty,
-wicked head.
-
-“Bab,” says she, “it will not do, dear. I showed my teeth, and one is
-missing, exactly in the middle of the upper jaw. You have not a tooth
-that you could lend me, darling? Besides, two other prominent members
-are blackened with decay. ’Twere best I kept my lips close. And wearing
-’em so tight, I must be careful lest I suck the paint off.”
-
-“Prue,” says I severely, “you are more precautious than myself when I
-am robing and posturing for a conquest. Forbear, my girl, for this is
-vanity.”
-
-At this she winced, and palpably. I held my sides for laughter when I
-heard the reason why.
-
-“Bab,” says she, “when you call me girl, do you know it hurts quite
-horribly?”
-
-“Girl, girl!” cries I, with great emphasis.
-
-“Bab,” says she, with real roses in her cheeks, “if you call me that
-again I’ll punch your--er--I mean--I’ll--er----”
-
-“You mean you’ll what, my delightful little girlie?” says I, gloating
-on her rage.
-
-“I’ll kiss you,” says she, revealing the red ochre on her lips.
-
-At that I did desist, for I was not sure, judging by her looks, whether
-she was not hoping that I would take her at her word. And in any case
-I knew she would be quite the equal of her threat.
-
-“Certainly I am robing and posturing for a conquest,” she resumed.
-“To-night, I conquer papa.”
-
-“What?” cries I, aghast at her audacity. “You would never dare!”
-
-“Bab,” saye she, “I think you will discover that Miss Prue is as much a
-Dare as ever was Mr. Anthony. And if he once kissed a heathen, surely
-she may captivate a saint.”
-
-I thought her impudence was charming, but could not let it pass without
-remark.
-
-“You call me heathen, Prue. ’Pon my soul, I think the kettle calls the
-pot!”
-
-“Perhaps that is so,” she replied, “yet you know you are a terrible
-barbarian. Still, to-night I conquer your papa. Why should I support
-the pains without the glory? If I endure the indignity of petticoats,
-let me have their compensations too.”
-
-Her saucy words brought me a brave idea.
-
-“Prue,” says I, “while you conquer my papa, I’ll go captivate the
-Captain.”
-
-Even as I spoke it flashed upon me what I had to gain. Let me once
-reduce him to complete infatuation, as I had done on a previous
-occasion, then I might venture to divorce him from his duty, and
-prevail upon him to destroy that horrible blue paper. The Earl, my
-papa, would then have nought to fear from the Tower.
-
-Therefore, like Miss Prue, I fell to trimming myself up against the
-evening. I had out a new exquisite gown, that was only yesterday from
-the tailors, and a very lovely modish article. And what a virginity
-there is about an unworn dress! How unwrinkled and serene is its
-countenance; how chaste and creaseless in its outward semblance!
-What a wooing look it hath with which to provoke the eye and mind of
-Millamant! Its graces wedded to her own, and where’s the bosom to
-resist that combination of art and nature? Once on, however, and the
-nap is off the velvet of your dress and your desire also. The thing
-is not so perfect as it seemed. The armpit chafes you; there is a
-gusset out of place; it is a twenty-fifth of an inch too low of neck,
-or a twenty-fifth of an inch too high. The sleeve is too much like a
-pyramid, or not enough so. And you fear it is just two days behind the
-time. You would return it to the tailor on the instant, only--only you
-so crave to wear it this very night. Then you recall that all your
-others have been similar; fair and smiling failures; in the wardrobe
-supreme and flawless; on the body detestable and tight. You wear it
-three times; it begins to cleave to you like a friend, when lo! the
-silk frays, the lilac fades, the mode’s beyond it. I suppose a perfect
-robe ne’er will be fashioned till Nature fashions a perfect wearer.
-Your pardon, reader, but I am as privileged and fit to soliloquise upon
-a dress, I take it, as a poet is upon the stars, or a philosopher upon
-the dust and destination of his uncle. _Ohe! jam satis est._
-
-The Honourable Prue was dressed at last. A more ravishing figure I
-never saw; all flounce and furbelow; sprigs of japonica upon her
-petticoat; her face a painted glamour; a wondrous starry lustre in
-her eyes. Emblem put the crowning touches to her hair, and applied a
-special powder to it that improved a common yellow to a most uncommon
-gold. I bestowed my best pearl necklace on her, fastened a great jewel
-among her artifice of curls, set diamond rings upon her fingers and
-braceleted her wrists, though the manner in which they were crammed
-upon ’em hath yet to be explained.
-
-How fair she looked, and what an archness in her lifted chin and
-laughing eyes! Seen under the subdued and mellow lamplight, that
-wrapped soft shades and gentle tints about her, I declare I never saw
-one more fortunate in beauty at Kensington or Windsor.
-
-Having thus robed her to perfection and heightened her appearance
-till she might melt one with a look, we put her out and bade her lock
-herself in Emblem’s chamber, whilst inimitable Mrs. Polly trimmed me
-for conquests too.
-
-In a time, a long way less than half Miss Prue had occupied, I was
-declared to be accomplished properly. I wish you could have seen us
-when that young person was fetched in to criticise and to stand the
-ordeal of comparison. She stood before me, set her head a little to one
-side, as if deliberating nicely, and looked over all my inches keenly
-but complacently.
-
-“Huh! you’re not ugly,” was her verdict.
-
-“And you a man?” I cries, for I could not bring myself to consider
-that a veritable member of the Sex of Victims could damn me with faint
-praise of this sort.
-
-“Well, Bab,” he says, “you are not quite in my style, you see.”
-
-“_Your_ style?” says I, aghast. I, the toast of the Prince of Wales,
-and the source of a thousand sonnets, not quite in the style of him!
-There was a deal of whim and quaintness in the boy.
-
-“I like ’em clinging,” says he, modestly.
-
-“You like ’em clinging. You’ll perhaps explain,” says I, flicking my
-fan perilously near his ears.
-
-“I prefer the twining ivy to the big-eyed dog-daisy or the bold
-chrysanthemum.”
-
-The fan descended on him smartly.
-
-“I can suffer your impudence easier than your taste,” I sighed; “but
-both should be prayed for in the churches.”
-
-“Kissable and kind,” says he, “there’s nought to beat ’em. A modest
-violet of a downcast diffidence, prettily sigheth like a wind of
-spring; obedient to a breath; trembles at a look; thinks my lord Me the
-finest person under God. You know the kind I mean, Bab; plenty of blush
-about ’em--the very opposite of you.”
-
-“My lord Me,” cries I, delightedly, “that’s you, my lad, outside and
-in. It hits you to the very eyebrow, and Man also.”
-
-“To be sure,” saye he, with grandeur, “if it hits Me, it hits Man also.
-I am Man, and Man is Me.”
-
-“And both are the vainest things that breathe,” says I.
-
-“Except new gowns,” he retorted, villainously.
-
-“Pish,” says I, “I will not bandy with you. There is only one thing
-more deplorable in nature than a woman arguing, and that is a boy who
-is impertinent.”
-
-The time antecedent to the supper bell we spent with profit. To-night
-I must be brilliant if I was to make a conquest of a hard-bit officer,
-who knew the world and Madam Ogle. I suggested, therefore, that I was
-put through a rehearsal now, to test the scope of my abilities and
-school them to the part they had to play.
-
-“Prue,” says I, “I must ask you to change your alias for twenty
-minutes. You are to be Captain Grantley, and I dear Lady Barbara.
-We are to suppose this chamber to be the library, where you sit in
-weariness, misery, and rage, with your shattered knee strapped to a
-board. There is a blue paper in your custody which you have sworn to
-send to London if the prisoner is not retaken in a week. I enter to
-make a conquest of you, with the object of exciting you to destroy
-the document you hold. Now, Prue, sit down and turn yourself into the
-Captain, and I will woo you with a greater ardour than I ever wooed a
-man before.”
-
-“And by Jupiter and Mars, dear Lady Barbara, you’ve got to do it if
-you are going to reduce this citadel,” says she, becoming Captain
-Grantley on the spot.
-
-Nothing must suffice her but she should fill a warm chair near the
-fire, with another a yard or two away on which to prop her damaged
-leg. The Captain at once began to damn his knee with a vigour that was
-astonishingly lively; called my Lady Barbara a saucy jade and something
-of a devil into the bargain for letting rebels out in the middle of the
-night and providing them with pistols. Thereupon I sailed up to him,
-and opened the rehearsal by asking how his leg did.
-
-“Oh, it is infernal!” cries the Captain with an oath.
-
-“I am sorry for it,” says I, sympathetically.
-
-“You will be,” says he, grimly, and swore again.
-
-“My dear Captain,” says I, with a wistful softness, “it makes me quite
-dismal, I assure you, to discover you in such a grievous strait.” A
-tear stood in my eye.
-
-“Dear Lady Barbara,” says he, “you can tell that to my leg.”
-
-“Ah, dear Captain,” says I, with soft-breathing tenderness, “I wish you
-could see into my heart.”
-
-“’Twould be more difficult than pearl-fishing in deep seas,” says he.
-“Besides, a heart, they tell me, is a thing you have not got.”
-
-“O, that I had not one! It would then be insensible to your masculine
-perfection that makes such a havoc of it now.”
-
-“Poor devil!” says he, very softly, and then again, “poor little pretty
-devil, I wish I were not such an extremely handsome man.”
-
-“Po-or lit-tle pret-ty dev-il!” I repeated, dwelling on each syllable,
-for surely arrogance could no farther go.
-
-“Now, then, woo away!” says he.
-
-I knew that the real performance was not to be of the lightest kind,
-but if in any way it was to present the difficulties of this rehearsal,
-heaven help me through it! But I told myself not to be daunted by a
-boy, whose behaviour, when all was said, was only a piece of mummery.
-This present subjection of the Captain’s heart proved, however, one of
-the sternest businesses I ever undertook. It was a fortress walled with
-stone and flanked with batteries. Again and again I was repulsed in my
-advances; the energy of my glances, the fire of my speech, the assaults
-of my smiling, were defied and consistently cast back. Emblem certainly
-enjoyed it; I am sure the Captain did; and I--well, I found this sport
-of such an exhilarating kind that I began to direct my attacks in
-grim unflinching earnest. I began to forget Captain Grantley and Miss
-Prue, and the masquerader in a petticoat, in Anthony Dare, the hunted
-fugitive. For this was the Man who at last had come into my life. No
-doubt about it. My lord Me in his sublime unheed of our elaborate Court
-code of manners, had rudely forced an entrance into my sternly-guarded
-heart. He had arrived there by virtue of most audacious blustering,
-and alack! he looked as though he meant to stay.
-
-Wherefore, though our present passages might appear extremely spirited
-play-acting to Emblem and to him, the more I was involved therein,
-and the warmer I became, the less distinctly could I say where frolic
-ended and reality began. Never was I so artful as in this amorous
-farce. A word and a look hitherto, had sufficed to fetch a sigh out of
-the choicest waistcoat. To be sure we were engaged upon a jest, but
-pretty soon Mrs. Polly Emblem was the only one of us who clung to that
-opinion. The lad had wit enough to see at once that my wooing grew too
-desperately stern to be mere mummery. When he repulsed my twentieth
-advance, and Mrs. Polly laughed outright at the fun without observing
-that her mistress was biting her lips with rage, the young villain,
-noting my occupation, and perhaps the mortification of my face, said:
-
-“Dear Lady Barbara, I beseech you to forget me. It gives me terrible
-great pain to create such a flutter in your heart. But, my poor, dear
-lady, I would have you consider that your case is only one of many.
-Truly, I am not responsible for the manly graces and the upright
-character that have brought you to this pass. Dear lady, there have
-been others. And to them, tender souls! I invariably promise to be a
-brother; cheerfully, therefore, will I admit you to their number, for
-’tis not the least sweet of my traits that to my victims I ever am
-humane.”
-
-The saucy style of him spurred me so keenly that my methods grew
-still more vigorous. But pleading, soft speeches did but increase his
-insolence. Raillery he laughed at; glances amorously bold put him in a
-saucy humour; glances amorously tender left him cold. He shook his head
-at these devices.
-
-“I like ’em clinging,” he reminded me.
-
-I fell upon wistfulness and a pensive air. My demeanour grew as subdued
-and meek as anything out of heaven. Butter would not have melted in my
-mouth, you would have thought; nor, judging by the disposition of my
-countenance, could I have said “Bo!” to the arrantest goose of the male
-persuasion. My voice became a low, sweet song, and as melodious as the
-simple airs I used to play upon the virginal when I was a girl. That
-was before I learned to play on a more responsive instrument--Man. I
-mean, that lordly thing, that harpsichord which beauty and intelligence
-perform all tunes upon at their capricious pleasure.
-
-Fortune had denied me neither of these requisites. Full thoroughly
-had I used this natural magic. My finger-tips had thrilled a hundred
-strings. I had played any air I pleased upon a Prime Minister, a
-periwigged Ambassador, a Duke with acres and the gout, a Field-Marshal
-with as many stars upon his chest as a frosty night could show you;
-and at least one Personage, who, being of the Blood, it is temerity to
-mention. If I acted Queen Elizabeth to these Sir Walter Raleighs--that
-is, if I so much as wiped my feet upon them--I made them happy for a
-week. And they had their rent rolls and their pedigrees! Indeed, one
-and all wore such quantities of gold lace on their coats that when the
-world heard of my depredations, it exclaimed: “Bab Gossiter is the
-very luckiest woman that ever flicked a fan.” Therefore, was it not a
-paradox that I should prefer a kinless beggar to them all, and that he,
-presumably, preferred any slum-slut to my Lady Barbara?
-
-“Why, you stoic villain!” I cried out, “you seem every whit as
-insensible to tenderness as to the Cleopatra manner. Do you not see my
-mood to be as melting as the morning sun?”
-
-“Confess now,” says he provokingly, “that you yearn to beat me with
-your fan?”
-
-“Faith, that’s true,” says I.
-
-“Then,” says he, “this tenderness of yours is but a cloak you do put
-on to cover up Old Termagant. Your real nature is as sweet and gentle
-as an earthquake. Your meekness is a mantrap in which to snare a poor
-wretch with a shattered knee, for you are about as tame and docile in
-your character as is a rude lion of Arabia. Fie, my dearest cheat, you
-do not catch Anthony Dare for your husband thus--that is, I mean James
-Grantley.”
-
-“Yes, that is, you mean James Grantley,” says I, seizing on his error.
-
-“Or, if it comes to that,” says he, “you can include Mr. Anthony Dare
-in that category. That is another man you will not catch for husband.”
-
-“’Tis a pity,” I said, stroking my chin in a thoughtful way; “for, my
-lad, I should make you a very fiend and Tartar of a wife. Your hair is
-pretty straight at present, but let us set up matrimony for six months
-and I would curl it for you.”
-
-“By thunder, you would not!” he cries, sharp as the crackling of a
-musket, and the fire that darted from his eye I thought worthy of a
-classical quotation; “you would be mild as a milk-breasted dove and the
-obedientest little wifie in the world.”
-
-“Milk-breasted dove! Obedientest little wifie! I should indeed,” says
-I, putting on my fury-look. Poor Mrs. Polly and the fops of London
-were wont to tremble at it horribly, but Mr. Anthony never so much as
-honoured it with a blink.
-
-“Six months,” says he, quite calmly, “and ’twould be, ‘Barbara, bring
-my slippers hither,’ and hither would they come, without one solitary
-word.”
-
-“Without one solitary word?” says I; “come, that is an exaggeration
-now. I’m sure I should reply, ‘certainly, my lord,’ and drop a curtsey
-to your honour’s worship.”
-
-“Not even that,” he said; “without one solitary word. And I should say,
-‘Barbara, fetch my snuff-box,’ ‘Barbara, darn my hose,’ and so forth.
-And you would do it with an instant obedience that would make you a
-pattern to your sex.”
-
-“I suppose your honour would beat me if I failed to do this.”
-
-“Madam, you would not fail. I should be your husband.”
-
-Emblem laughed outright at the sublime sternness of his face. But
-I think had that lad put forth his hand just then in the manner of
-a king, I must have dropped upon my knees and kissed it as a most
-duteous subject of his majesty. Despite his youth, his powder, and his
-petticoats, as he sat there solemnly and said this, he cut a wonderful
-fine figure.
-
-“But this is talk,” says I, determined to correct his youthful
-arrogance. “A kinless beggar may not aspire to the hand of a princess.”
-
-“And does not wish to do,” says he, and made me wince. It seemed that
-when it came to fisticuffs he could hit the harder.
-
-“Yet if you did you could never marry me, you know. A cat may look at a
-king, but beyond that it never goes.”
-
-“That is as may be,” he replied; “but man proposes, God disposes, and
-what doth woman do?”
-
-“Acquiesces, I suppose,” says I, and groaned to think so.
-
-“Extremely true,” says he, “woman acquiesces. And if Man, in the person
-of myself, proposed to make a husband for you, your husband I should be
-unless God disposed it otherwise, which is not likely, for Heaven hath
-been very much on my side hitherto. Deny, an you can, that if to-morrow
-morning I so much as put my little finger up and whistled to you, you
-would be in my arms before the evening.”
-
-“I do deny it,” says I so fiercely that the blood rushed to my face.
-
-“Of course you do,” saye he, “you would not be a woman else. You can
-lie as handsomely as any. But I’m thinking, my pretty Kate, I should
-make you a monstrous fine Petruchio.”
-
-“Bah!” I cries with monstrous scorn of him, “the boldest rogue outside
-the pillory, the raggedest beggar outside a ballad, playing Petruchio
-to my Lady Barbara! Have you blood, boy? have you titles? have you
-acres?”
-
-“I have a heart, and I have a fist with which to caress and to defend
-you,” says he, with a terrible simple candour that pierced my breast
-like steel; “and I think I should make you the finest husband in the
-world. That is if I cared to do so--which I don’t!”
-
-Here such an agitation fluttered in my bosom suddenly, that I began to
-curse my folly for daring to rehearse so dangerous a scene.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-I UNDERGO AN ORDEAL; I PLAY WITH A FIRE.
-
-
-I SUPPOSE something must have altered in my face in my effort to
-conceal the strange emotion that I suffered. For a soft look crept in
-his eye, and he said in that rich voice that had impressed me in the
-stable on the first night of our acquaintancy,
-
-“My Lady Barbara, I have not hurt you? If once I pained my benefactress
-I could ne’er forgive myself.”
-
-“N-n-no,” I stammered, for to be quite plain his tenderness played a
-greater havoc with me than his strength.
-
-“I believe I have,” he says, and a tear was in his voice, and such a
-deal of heaven in his look that I could not meet it, and had to gaze
-upon the ground.
-
-“N-n-no,” I stammered, and hated him for being a beggar and a fugitive,
-and Mrs. Polly Emblem for being in the room. And not less did I hate
-myself for being weak enough to forget my training and my sphere of
-life.
-
-“Captain,” I sighed, in the voice of spring among the trees, “destroy
-that blue document of treason and dishonour, and all shall be forgiven
-you.”
-
-“My faith, I will destroy it!” he cried, with a fire smouldering in
-him, “and oh, my dearest lady, how good you are! How magnanimous!”
-
-Our whimsical rehearsal of a play had carried us both into a stern
-earnestness it seemed; but I being the better schooled in deception and
-the social arts, was the quicker of recovery.
-
-“Magnanimous!” I flashed out at him, and curled my lip in scorn, “you
-impudent young fool! Do you suppose that anything a beggar with bare
-elbows, whose mansion is the pillory, and whose carriage is the cart,
-can contrive to do or say will touch in any way my Lady Barbara, the
-toast of the Prince of Wales? You presumptuous rogue, to hear you talk
-one would think you at least a lord-in-waiting, or a minister of the
-Crown.”
-
-“Then you are not hurt?” he did persist.
-
-“Hurt,” I laughed, “if I am bitten with a fly, I am not hurt, though
-perchance I am annoyed.”
-
-“You are annoyed, madam?” he persisted still.
-
-“You can call it annoyance, you little fly,” I said.
-
-“Then let me crave your pardon for it,” he implored, and the humility
-was so delightful he did it with that sure I could not say which was
-the most appealing--his meekness, his softness, or his insolence. By
-good luck the supper bell here intervened between us and our feelings;
-a few final touches from the maid, and we were tripping down the
-staircase to the Ordeal in the dining-room. The chamber was bright-lit;
-the dowager was already there, and the Earl, my papa, was momentarily
-expected. Let me confess to being feverish, and in a twitter of the
-nerves. One mishap, and all was over. But Miss Prue was the perfection
-of address; withstood the glare of the candelabra without a twitch;
-talked to the dowager with the confidential light and charming
-silliness of a girl; carried herself with the queenly ease of one born
-to overcome; played her fan often and superbly; laughed archly with her
-shoulders in the female way, either “doated” on a thing, else thought
-it “horrid,” and slightly patronised my aunt and me as one of equal
-breed, but as superior in her youth, and infinitely more so in her
-charms.
-
-The vivacious creature was retailing to the dowager in her engaging
-fashion the foibles and private history, now for the first time
-published, of that “Old cat the Marchioness of Meux,” when my foolish
-heart sprang in my throat, for the door was softly opened, and the
-Earl, my papa, smirkingly minced in.
-
-I plunged headlong into the Ordeal. Sweeping up on the instant to
-his lordship, I saluted him with a great appearance of delight and
-eagerness, and sang out then:
-
-“So happy that you’ve come, my lord; I am dying to present you to
-my dear Prue Canticle, the very Prue I love so, the dearest Prue in
-Christendom!”
-
-His old lordship could not get a word in ere I had led him to the
-lovely minx who was entertaining my aunt the dowager in such a shocking
-manner. Mon père put on his glasses with the most killing simper,
-quizzed the handsome dog with high-bred insolence, and said:
-
-“My _dear_ being, how _do_ you do?”
-
-The old gentleman bowed till you might have heard his gout creak.
-
-Miss Prue flashed her eyes straight through him, and replied in a tone
-whose affectation was by no means inferior to his own:
-
-“My lord of Long Acre! My emotion overcomes me.”
-
-Mine overcame me also. For she dared to whip out a dainty handkerchief
-of cambric with the device “B. G.” woven into a monogram upon one
-corner. This she flirted and coquetted a quarter of a minute, but
-contrived to play her saucy eyes behind it in such a style as implied
-that she was not one half so youthful as she looked. His lordship was
-delighted, but the dowager grew as wintry as her locks, and endeavoured
-to arrange our places at the table in such a way that Miss Prue and he
-should be severely kept apart. My papa, however, was much too early
-a sort of bird to be out-manœuvred thus. Being a trifle deaf,
-’twas not unnatural that he should utterly ignore the dispositions of
-my aunt. The inference was, of course, that he had not heard them.
-Therefore Miss Prue and he were somehow seated side by side, and
-conducted an amiable conversation, not in the mere language of the
-lips alone, but in the more ardent one of glances. The waistcoat of his
-lordship grew sigh-deranged, and mighty soon. Every time she fretted up
-her eyebrows, he paid her a compliment upon ’em; sometimes she repaid
-him with a repartee, sometimes provoked him to another by a pouting
-dimple in her mouth. The glass went often to his lips, and the lady was
-astute enough to encourage his industry without assisting in it.
-
-“Barbara,” my aunt whispered, with a severity that made me shiver, “I
-am afraid your Miss Canticle is a minx.”
-
-“My dear aunt!” says I.
-
-“Barbara, I said a minx,” the dowager resumed. “The way she hath set
-her cap at his lordship is disgraceful.”
-
-“Set her cap?” I repeated, in deep perplexity, “my dear aunt, I do not
-know the phrase, and at least it must be provincial.”
-
-“Coquets, then,” says my aunt, more sternly than before.
-
-“Coquets?” says I; “really, aunt, I am at a loss.”
-
-“Barbara, she is flirtish,” pursued my aunt, who, as I have said
-already, was a dreadful engine when once she was set in motion.
-
-“That means, my dearest aunt,” says I, with a simplicity wonderful to
-hear, “one who attempts to trifle with the affections of another, does
-it not?”
-
-At the word affections I blushed divinely. Yes, I know I did, for
-I was seated opposite a mirror (which I generally am) and noted the
-coming of the modest roses with an infinity of pride.
-
-“Precisely, Barbara,” says my aunt.
-
-“Then I am sure, dear aunt,” says I, with some enjoyment, “that you are
-under a misapprehension in this matter. How possibly could I admit a
-person of that character so near my bosom?”
-
-“But surely,” says my aunt, a very stickler for the mode, “a low-necked
-gown at supper-time should be _de rigeur_. The one your Miss Canticle
-is wearing is decidedly _de trop_.”
-
-“’Tis not altogether _décolleté_,” says I, with a reflective air, “but
-then, you see, dear aunt, her physician says her chest’s so delicate
-that at informal gatherings or in the country it behoves her to protect
-it.”
-
-“Dear me,” says my aunt, “I should not have thought it now. She doth
-not appear a particularly delicate or fragile kind of flower.”
-
-“Appearances are deceptive,” says I, with a solemnity that padded out
-my wisdom.
-
-“They are,” says my aunt. There was a significance hidden somewhere in
-her voice that made me quail. “For I do observe that there is a special
-robustness about her appetite that would not suggest much delicacy in
-anything.”
-
-I shot a look across at the wretched Prue, and saw quite enough to
-justify my aunt. The manner in which that young person was partaking of
-a woodcock at the same instant as she was leading on my lord was most
-astounding. Before or since I have not seen a girl eat like it.
-
-“Oh, I am a cruel, horrid thing,” says I to my aunt. “To think of that
-poor child having come a journey, and being several hours in this
-house, and I not to have offered her a morsel till just now.”
-
-“Barbara,” says my aunt to me, and sweetly, “in your absence from my
-tea-table I entreated her to partake of muffins and bohea. She had
-the goodness to reply that she had no partiality for sops, as she was
-neither a baby nor a bird.”
-
-“La, that’s my Prue,” cries I, laughing out aloud; “she is the dearest,
-originalest creature. Oh, the quaint girl! sure I can see her saying
-that with a merry twinkling sort of look!”
-
-“Similar to the one she is now displaying to his lordship,” says my
-aunt.
-
-“Well, scarcely,” I replied, “her expression would be rather drier
-and more contained than that. And oh, dear aunt! I had better tell
-you that this madcap, Prue, takes a particular delight in surprising
-and disconcerting those who are insufficiently acquainted with her
-character.”
-
-“She very well succeeds,” my aunt said. “Yet, my dear, I must confess
-that you astound me. Her letters are perfect piety; they paint her as
-the soul of modesty, and quite marvellously correct. I should have
-judged her to be a highly genteel person.”
-
-“On the strength of her epistles, I should also,” I replied, “but then
-I know my wicked, roguish Prue. That reverential tone she uses in them
-is another of her freaks, you see, dear aunt.”
-
-Alas! this straw was altogether too much for the poor indignant camel.
-
-“Barbara!” says my aunt, “I desire you to forego in the future all
-intercourse with this--this person.”
-
-Meantime Miss Prue and my papa, the Earl, were becoming perilously
-intimate. There was a stream of brimming wine-pledging wit that flowed
-between them, very entrancing and alluring, to a favourite toast, who
-sat outside the pale of it talking to her aunt.
-
-What a pair they made, this old beau masquerading as a young one, and
-this nameless, tattered beggar masquerading as his mistress! And life
-or death was the stake for which he, poor lad, played. I could not bear
-to think of his position. It turned my bosom cold. But how consummate
-was his game! With what genius and spirit did he conduct it! And I
-think I never saw such courage, for it must have called for a higher
-fortitude than any of the battlefield. Looking on this pair in the
-wonder of my heart I was far too fired in the brave lad’s cause, not
-to mention the urgence of my own, to once forget the Captain fretting
-solitary in his bonds. Therefore I remembered that my hour for action
-was at hand.
-
-After the meal, I waited till this trio were seated at the cards; then
-having lent Prue a sufficiency of money to enable her to play, I told
-my aunt that I proposed to go and cheer the Captain in his solitude.
-
-The unhappy wretch was greatly as I had left him. He was perhaps a
-little gaunter from his fretfulness. But his knee was not easier, nor
-his heart more peaceable.
-
-“Captain,” I announced myself as sweetly as could be, “I know you to be
-mortal dull in this extremity. Therefore if I can I am come to cheer
-you in it. And I have a deal of compassion for you.”
-
-The Captain could not quite conceal his look of pleasure, and, reading
-it, I took the tone and speech I had used to be exceeding pat to the
-occasion.
-
-“How good of you, my Lady Barbara,” says he, with a gratefulness I knew
-to be sincere, “to think of me in my affliction; nay, how good of you
-to think of me at all.”
-
-At first I was confounded that a man so shrewd and piercing in his
-mind as Captain Grantley, should be so disarmed with my simple airs,
-and be so unsuspicious of a motive for them. But then a lover is very
-jealous of himself, and if the object of his adoration tells him to his
-face that she sometimes thinks about him, and proves the same by her
-presence at his side, he is so anxious to believe her that he the more
-readily persuades himself of her veracity. Besides, Beauty makes the
-wise man credulous. Sure it is hard to disbelieve her, else her amorous
-fibs and her sighing insincerities ne’er would have slain so many of
-the great figures of the histories. Even the Antonys must meet their
-Cleopatras.
-
-“Ah, dear lady,” says the Captain, with a sparkle in his manly features
-that became them very well, “the prospect that your presence brings
-makes me almost happy in my accident. A bitter wintry night, a rosy
-fire, a bottle of wine, and a lively conversation with one whose beauty
-is the rival of her mind--surely this is the heart’s desire?”
-
-He prayed me to seat myself beside the blaze. I did this, for I
-thought the place was favourable, as by the position of the lamp it
-threw my figure in the shade. Do not think I feared to compete with
-the braveries of light; but I hold that the tints of it should be
-harmonised with the tones and feelings of the players. In the theatre
-they are careful not to burn blue fire at a love scene. And to-night as
-I was not to attempt a victorious entry of the Captain’s heart with a
-pageant of smiles, and a flashing magnificence of eye, the glow must be
-tempered to the mood of tenderness, and sympathy, and mild solicitude.
-I was deeply anxious for his leg. I could never blame myself too much.
-Should I ever be forgiven it?
-
-I was forgiven now, he told me, and when I asked him in what manner,
-his answer was:
-
-“All my animosity is slain by your sweet, kind sighs, my dearest lady.”
-
-Here was a sufficient gallantry, I thought, and noted, too, that a
-special warmth was come into his tone. There was a bottle and a glass
-against his elbow, and he drained a bumper to my eyes, while I sat
-listening to the whistling of the wind.
-
-’Twas a wild night of the late November. You could hear the branches
-rock before the gale: the cold groanings of the blast among the crazy
-walls and chimneys, its shriekings in the open park, the sounds
-that fluttered strangely from the ivy, and, most of all, the sudden
-comings of the rain and hail as it crashed upon the window-panes. It
-stirred the fire up and made the flames leap, and contrived, as I bent
-across the hearth to do this, to restore a detached curl to its right
-condition on my brow.
-
-“A stormy night and wintry”--I shivered as I spoke--“and that poor lad,
-that fugitive, hiding in it for his life.”
-
-While I uttered this, I could so clearly see the shaking trees and
-the wind-swept wolds cuddling together in the cold that I think the
-wildness of the elements was echoed in my voice.
-
-“Madam,” says the Captain, turning on me a solemn, weary face that was
-full of instant sadness, “you and I do ill to be together. Madam, I
-have my duty to perform, and as that duty is cruelly opposed to your
-desires and must prejudice your peace, Madam, I ask you how I can
-possibly perform it if you sit there so friendly in the kindness of
-your heart? Madam, you forget that when the best is said of me I am but
-a man, and, maybe, not a very strong one, and that so long as you sit
-there by the fire to cheer me in my pain, I am in the presence of a
-divinity whose look it is the law.”
-
-“You wish me to withdraw, sir?” says I, regretfully and meekly; and,
-though I was never better complimented, I pretended to be hurt.
-Therefore, I rose suddenly upon his words.
-
-“The King’s commission would be safer,” he replied.
-
-“I know it would,” says I, “and by that token am I going to stay. A
-rebel, Captain, snaps her fingers at the King.”
-
-Thereupon I as suddenly sat down. But none the less I admitted the
-prudence and foresight of the Captain; also thought his situation was a
-pretty one. He knew the weakness of his heart and the imminence of his
-duty, and that in my humble person he had found a most determined enemy
-to both. He was in my toils, indeed, nor must I loose a single bond ere
-the pressure had been applied, and his will had been bent to my devices.
-
-Therefore, with gentle smiles I played him. Tender was my interest in
-his mental state and physical; deplored as deeply his splintered limb
-as his heart’s disturbance; and wore an ingenious air of sympathy, both
-for him and for myself, that I should have unwittingly conferred such
-pain upon an unoffending gentleman.
-
-“My dear Captain, had I only known,” says I, “I would neither have
-bestowed a pistol on a prisoner nor a glance upon yourself.”
-
-“I cannot say which has wrought the greater havoc,” says the Captain,
-lifting up his painful face.
-
-“Sir, you can, I think,” says I, gazing at him with my brightest eyes.
-
-He admitted the witchery of them, for he laughed and dropped his own.
-
-“True,” he sighed. “God help me!”
-
-“This is no particular season for your prayers,” I answered, softly,
-and sighed much the same as he. “Am I so much a devil then, or to be
-avoided like one? Had you been a brother I could not deplore your
-accident more tenderly.”
-
-“No, no; not that,” says he.
-
-“Perhaps, sir, you will explain?” says I, in full enjoyment of his
-uneasiness.
-
-“I am afraid of liking you too well,” he rejoined, with the soldier’s
-bluntness. The prisoner’s escape, I ought to tell you, had killed the
-fop.
-
-“That all?” I exclaimed in sweet surprise. “Dear, dear! liking me too
-well--how singular!”
-
-“Alas, too well!” he echoed, with a great appearance of high feeling,
-“for would you have me false to the King and to myself?”
-
-“Oh, politics!” I laughed, but noted that damp beads were come upon the
-Captain’s forehead. “And my dearest man,” I added, “you behold in me
-the most harmless being--I that cannot suffer a rebel to be hanged--the
-most artless, harmless creature I assure you.”
-
-Poor wretch! I saw him wriggle in his bonds. ’Twas a very futile
-effort, as now I had drawn the cords so tight about him that he was
-laid submissive as a sheep. To-night, I think, a marble statue could
-not have resisted the appealing brightness of my eyes. They never
-were more cordial, more alluring, more perilous to the soul of man.
-Therefore, in one short hour the Captain was undone. His resolution
-was being gradually beaten, as I could plainly tell, and I felt grim
-satisfaction stiffen me, as I settled myself cosily within the warmth,
-and prepared a reception for my prey.
-
-I have said that it was a loud night of winter, and the wind crying
-from the east; now screaming in the chimneys, now rattling the panels
-and the casements, now calling with its ghostly voices away there in
-the wood. It was a night for adventure, and Captain Grantley fortified
-himself with wine, because he was about to embark on one, and that the
-most perilous.
-
-The Captain’s fair companion was wonderfully kind. He noted it, and
-took it as a confirmation of his late opinions. Now and then she was
-something more than kind, and on the strength of that he toasted her,
-while she hinted that she was not displeased. Presently she drew her
-chair ten inches nearer to him, and soon tongues and hearts were most
-harmoniously flowing. Outside, the wind was ever rising, and sometimes
-it cast gusts of smoke down the wide chimney, and as it poured into the
-room the lady would shiver with sweet exaggeration and denounce the
-horrid north.
-
-“Had she quite regretted her journey to the north?”
-
-“Yes, but for one circumstance.”
-
-“And what was that, if she would deign to forgive his importunity?”
-
-“She had met a soldier at her country-house.”
-
-It was not delicate, it was characteristic, it was the sort of thing
-only my Lady Barbara could say; but Captain Grantley would have burnt
-his leg rather than it should have been unsaid. This was but the first
-of many speeches that astonished and delighted him. To-night the lady
-was never more certain of herself, nor was the Captain ever less so.
-Inch by inch the unwilling victim was lured to his doom.
-
-Presently a servant brought in his supper on a tray that gleamed with
-damask and silver dishes. Under her ladyship’s permission he ate
-and drank, but every minute his gaze was straying to his dangerous
-companion, whose little shoes were toasting on the hearth. Many moments
-of that depressing day his mind had been for her. Some bright, brave
-gesture jumped up from his bosom to his eyes; a word, a smile, a
-tone, her charming indignation, her lovely anger against himself and
-politics, her frank impertinence, her amazing candour, and above all,
-her apartness from the common herd of women--elegant but featureless.
-To be explicit, that was how she held poor man. A woman quite unlike
-her sisters, yet as feminine as anything that ever fibbed and trailed
-a petticoat. The lords of creation mostly deign to take us women to
-themselves the moment they can be persuaded that they have caught an
-entirely new variety. The principle is similar to the one we work
-upon when we wear a new brocade, or the newest hat with feathers on.
-If one meets Mrs. Araminta flaunting in the same, one pulls it off
-and promptly, and bestows it on one’s maid. And had my Lady Barbara
-reminded Captain Grantley, though never so remotely, of the worthy
-lady of his friend, Major Blunder of the Blues, or of any other female
-whatsoever, he would have seen her at the devil rather than he would
-have wooed her, and callow Cornet Johnson could have had her for the
-asking. But a certain originality of artifice grafted on a spontaneity
-of nature, and Bab Gossiter contrived to be just herself, and not to
-be mistaken for any other creature, and was coveted accordingly by the
-vanity of every bachelor in the town of London.
-
-Thus with Captain Grantley. In his time the dear man had had a large
-experience of women. Some, maybe, he had seen more statuesque, more
-goddesslike, more rigidly and correctly beautiful, yet never one quite
-so much herself, so entirely herself, so open yet so elusive, so quick,
-so captivating. As the evening went, as the board was cleared, and the
-Captain’s words grew warmer, their talk competed in its energy with the
-animated winds that struck the windows.
-
-“Now, sir, tell me of these barbarous politics,” she commanded, like
-one who only knows obedience.
-
-“Nay, dear lady, tell me of your own,” says he.
-
-Strange how she was fired by his words! He saw her colour glow and
-burn, and the lamps in her eyes were lit.
-
-“My father is my politics,” says she.
-
-The Captain could not have recoiled more palpably had a live coal
-cracked out of the blaze and dropped upon his hand.
-
-“Ha!” he breathed, “your father!”
-
-“Sir, they will imprison him; and when they do they will imprison this
-very heart of mine. Perhaps, sir, you never knew a father, perhaps
-you never loved a father, perhaps you never saw a father’s honourable
-silver hairs. Sir, they will imprison him; and when they do, life will
-be all empty to me.” The lady fell into a sudden weeping. The sobs
-shook her as a reed. And though she fought with all her handkerchief
-against the slow but certain tears they crept down to her powder, and
-so gravely furrowed it that afterwards she shrank the farther in the
-shade.
-
-But through a convenient interval of cambric this distressed daughter
-intently marked the Captain’s face. The good man had been long
-apprenticed to the sword and to the world, but sure the lady’s agonies
-did move him.
-
-“Tell me,” he said, “what I can do? What is my power? I am but a
-servant of the King. Madam, do you think it is my pleasure to put you
-in such pain? Madam, I am but a menial, a tool. I am not the law by
-which you suffer, and if I were, do you suppose I would not let it
-spare you?” There was a fine indignant sternness in the man that made
-the lady tremble. Yet she exulted, too, for Captain Grantley was
-steadily ripening to the deed exacted of him. In confidence, however,
-I had better tell you that this incorrigible Bab Gossiter, like the
-naughty child she was, was playing with a fire, and in the sequel which
-she is pledged to presently set forth, you shall be told how badly that
-fire burnt the lovely, heedless fool.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-I DEFY DEAR LADY GRIMSTONE.
-
-
-IT was a late hour when the lady apparently exposed her soul. She
-had not one to expose, it is true, but the Captain was deluded into
-thinking that she had, and persuasion is more powerful than fact. Her
-father was her blood, her breath; his honour was her own. The Captain
-gave her the humble admiration of a soldier. Daughters of this mould,
-who could worship a parent in this manner, must always command the
-tender reverence of one whose dream was to be the diligent servant of
-his country. He was also touched. Men of the sword are very human,
-he informed her. It was a relief, she replied, to have that on such
-eminent authority, because, to avenge the joyous escapade of an
-innocent girl, a soldier had proposed to treat her venerable sire with
-a brutality that was incredible. She did not refine her language to his
-delicate ear. How could she, being moved so deeply? Did not her lips
-twitch with feeling, her eyes flash with passion? Alas the Captain!
-He might have seen “the drums and tramplings of three conquests,”
-but, being human, could he resist her generous anguish, her lovely
-indignation? Nay, he swore it, he was pained for her as deeply as ever
-she was for her father. But the word “avenge” he resented sternly.
-
-“Madam, I say again, I am not the law. I am merely the puppet who obeys
-it.”
-
-“Must he obey it then?” Madam tapped a satin shoe quite loud upon the
-hearth-tiles.
-
-“I hold a commission; I am but a puppet,” groaned the Captain, with
-cheeks of the colour of the damask at his side.
-
-“A puppet!” She rose a queen, and cast the phrase upon him. “A puppet!
-Then, sir,” demanded she, “do you suppose I can afford to lavish my
-precious hours upon a puppet?”
-
-An excellent tactician, she swept from the room, offended and
-imperious, without condescending to receive his tremulous reply. In her
-wisdom she knew this to be the proper moment to withdraw. The Captain
-had been carried by easy stages to a sufficient harmony of heart. This
-final discord must jangle in his finest nerves for many hours, set his
-teeth on edge, and keep him fretful. The lady calculated that he would
-not shut his eyes that night. He had been given a sight of happiness,
-that he might know how much he stood to lose.
-
-My train was laid then. Let a spark fall from my eyes to-morrow, and I
-did not doubt it, it would blow his duty to the devil. One learns to
-read the symptoms that precede explosion. Leaving the Captain I tripped
-to the card-players on my lightest toe. My heart accorded with my step.
-The trio were now at commerce; and such a handsome heap of coins was
-piled before Miss Prue that the guinea I had lent her to begin with
-appeared magnified into a dozen.
-
-“Bab,” says she, turning to me with a pretty eagerness. “I am
-remarkably in luck. I have turned the ace up five times running--and my
-conscience, here it is the sixth!”
-
-It was midnight now, and the hour for retirement. The suite of chambers
-in the south wing were happily at my disposal. One room commanding the
-park had been aired during the day by my direction, to be in readiness
-that night for the masquerader. He was conducted to it now by Mrs.
-Emblem and myself, and was given much instruction in the treatment of
-his femininity. Two new morning dresses of my own were hung up in his
-wardrobe; a pot of rouge and a whole armoury of weapons of the toilet
-were put against his mirror; and such a quantity of advice was strewn
-upon him touching his carriage and behaviour on the morrow, that he
-began to yawn in a most abominable manner, and declared I was too
-earnest in this mummery.
-
-“Mummery,” says I, “you are playing for your life, that’s all, my
-bravo.”
-
-“_My_ life, yes,” says he; “but that is my affair entirely. Have you
-not said that a beggar with bare elbows is no more to be considered
-than is a farthing candle by a person of condition like yourself?”
-
-Mrs. Emblem saw the cunning laugh lurking in his eye and the smile that
-trickled over his lower lip when he said this, and looked at me with
-a face of inquiring innocence, as though the lad had been speaking
-Greek and would my superior education be kind enough to supply the
-meaning for her. At a second glance I perceived that the expression of
-her countenance corresponded pretty nearly with his own. This made me
-angry. Here was tacit understanding and conspiracy, with secret mirth
-beneath it. I could have borne this easily--nay, was always blithe
-to take my share in such spicy sport when able, and enjoy a laugh at
-others with the best. But this impudent pair were laughing at _me_.
-Yes, I felt genuinely angry.
-
-“Very true,” says I, “you are indeed a beggar with bare elbows. And
-being that, it is a pity you should evince such a disposition to forget
-it.”
-
-“My dear madam, the fault is yours, I think,” says he. “For if you will
-have as much anxiety for my well-being as you would have were I the
-Cham of Tartary or some other three-tailed bashaw of high birth, merit,
-and authority, even a beggar will be led in time to presume upon it and
-forget the humility of his mansion.”
-
-“Would you taunt me then with my gentle-hearted nature, that permits me
-to look as kindly on the mean and low as on the noble and exalted?”
-
-“Was my Lady Barbarity ever taunted with her gentle-hearted nature?”
-
-It was so difficult to have the laugh of him, that I began to admire
-the agility with which he generally contrived to have the laugh of
-me. The fact was that the rogue had an instinct that penetrated much
-too far. He knew better than I could tell him that he had caught a
-gaily-painted butterfly and had stuck it on a pin. His wanton fingers
-itched to twirl that pin to remind, I suppose, the gaudy, flimsy
-creature of its strange captivity.
-
-“Bab,” Miss Prue says, as I was about to retire to my chamber, “your
-papa trusts that I shall spend not less than a month at Cleeby. When he
-said that your aunt seemed to grow uneasy in her soul.”
-
-“Poor auntie,” I says, sympathetically; “but Prue, I hope you know what
-a wretch you are? And the way you eat is positive immodesty. My aunt
-observed it. As for the way in which you played his lordship, it was
-too notorious for words. My aunt observed that also. In fact, in half
-an evening you have so stabbed the dear creature through her sex, that
-she will ne’er forgive you for it.”
-
-“Pray recite my errors,” says he, flinging himself into an arm-chair,
-and stretching out his legs and crumpling his petticoats. “Your voice
-is so musical it will send me to sleep as promptly as a powder.”
-
-He shut his eyes at this and dropped his chin upon his necklace.
-Nodding to Mrs. Polly I went off to my dressing-room, followed by my
-maid. But on opening the door to step from one chamber to the other,
-we heard plain sounds of feet across the corridor and the rustle of
-departing draperies. ’Twas too dark to distinguish anything, and though
-we promptly went in the direction of the noise, the cause of it was
-under cover before we could in any way detect it.
-
-Now I was certain that a spy had been set upon us, and peradventure we
-had been overheard. Could anyone have listened at the door? ’Twould be
-fatal had they done so. The masquerader had by no means conducted his
-share of the conversation in a Prue-like voice; besides, the discussion
-of certain matters and its general tenour would be quite enough
-for any eavesdropper to put a name upon the lady’s true identity.
-Our carelessness had been indeed of the grossest sort; we had not
-restrained ourselves with one precaution. Low tones, an occasional eye
-upon the door, the selection of a proper topic, and there had been
-nought to fear from anybody. But as it was we were probably undone. Our
-own incaution was indeed bitterly to blame. In my chamber I let Emblem
-see the darkness of the whole affair, and gave her freely of my fears;
-also scolded her so sharply for our accident that the frightened fool
-began to weep like anything. But there was one point in her behaviour
-that both pleased and annoyed me. When I told her that if it was verily
-a spy who had been at the keyhole our sprightly Prue would dance at
-Tyburn shortly, Mrs. Polly gave a little gasp and a little cry, let
-fall the hair-brush she was wielding on my head, and burst out in new
-tears, while her cheeks turned to the colour of my shoulders.
-
-“Oh, your la’ship!” she blubbered, with a deal of tragicality, “say not
-so.”
-
-“Simpleton,” says I, sternly. “I shall begin to think you regard
-this beggar--this rebel--this adventurer--almost like a brother if
-you so persistently bear yourself in this way when I mention quite
-incidentally, as it were, his proper and natural destination.”
-
-“He hath most lovely eyes, your ladyship,” says she, and wept more
-bitterly.
-
-“Ods-body! you are not so far wrong there,” says I, turning a sigh into
-a yawn adroitly. “Hath he kissed you yet?”
-
-“Once, I think, ma’am,” she answers, with a modest rose appearing
-through her pallor.
-
-“Hath he an opinion of you, then, or was it pastime, merely?”
-
-“’A told me I was kissable,” says she, “a pretty downcast sort of
-wench, your la’ship, and swore upon his beard that if he came out of
-this predicament with his heart still underneath his chin he’d the best
-half of his mind to marry me.”
-
-Here the hussy sighed so desperately from the full depth of her bosom
-that a spasm was provoked within my own. To allay that pain I took the
-love-sick Mrs. Emblem by the arm and pinched her till she forgot her
-heart-ache in one that was less poetical.
-
-Retiring to my earned repose, I found sleep at first as coy as she is
-in town. For half an hour I thought on the impudence of my maid, for
-another half on the folly of myself.
-
-“Bab,” I soliloquised at the end of an hour’s meditation on this
-entertaining theme, “you should be whipt through every market town
-in Yorkshire. You are worse than an incorrigible rogue, you are an
-incorrigible fool; but any way at nine o’clock to-morrow morning you
-shall dismiss Mrs. Polly Emblem without a character.”
-
-Had it not been that I had ratafia to compose me I doubt whether I
-should have had any sleep at all. The fear of discovery lay upon me
-like a stone. I was persuaded that we had been spied upon. Slumber,
-however, mercifully drew a curtain round the miserable consequences
-embodied in the future.
-
-Emblem’s light hand woke me.
-
-“Ten o’clock, your la’ship,” says she.
-
-The red sun was in a station over the tree tops in the east, and sent
-cold rays across the winter vapours of the park through one corner of
-my window. I sipped my chocolate, and hoped the rebel was not abroad
-yet.
-
-“He is,” the maid said; “nought would restrain him. At seven o’clock he
-knocked me up and made me get him towels and cold water for his tub; at
-eight o’clock, my lady, he made me paint his face, friz his hair a bit,
-put his head-dress on, and arrange all the points in what he called his
-‘feminine machinery’; at nine he was drinking ale and eating of his
-breakfast; and ten minutes since I saw him in the morning room teaching
-my Lady Grimstone’s polly-parrot to swear like anything.”
-
-“Oh,” says I, “a very pretty occupation to be sure. Here, girl, put
-me in my _déshabille_, and let me be upon him ere he’s at a further
-mischief. Quick, wench, or next we shall have him teaching hymns to my
-papa.”
-
-Half an hour hence I went downstairs to keep a personal eye upon
-him. I had not been there five minutes when my aunt’s maid, Tupper,
-came in and said that her mistress required my presence in her
-room immediately. As the message was so peremptory I dallied some
-five-and-twenty minutes longer than I need, for I think that persons of
-an elderly habit should never be encouraged in their arbitrary courses.
-Had I only foreseen what lay in store when I obeyed this summons, I
-should have taken my muff and tippet with me to protect myself from
-frostbite. You may have seen an iceberg clad in all its severities of
-snow, sitting in a temperature that makes you shiver. If you have had
-this felicity you have also seen my aunt, the dowager, this wintry
-morning. She smiled a December sun-glint when she saw me.
-
-“Barbara, good morning,” she began.
-
-“Good morning, ma’am,” says I, and curtsied.
-
-“I trust you are very well,” my aunt says.
-
-“Very well indeed, ma’am,” I answered modestly. I’ll confess a little
-nerve-twitch. ’Twas a charming idiosyncrasy of my aunt’s that she only
-betrayed an interest in one’s health when she was about to administer
-a pill of one sort or another. She was about to administer one just
-now--a blue one!
-
-“I have sent for you, Barbara,” says the dowager, in shivery thin tones
-that were like cold water trickling down one’s spine, “to inform you
-that your dear friend, Miss Prudence Canticle, your ownest Prue, the
-dearest Prue that ever was, the precious Prue, to whom all the world is
-but as a china tea-cup, is just a man, and a very pretty scoundrel.”
-
-An elderly lady of six-and-fifty winters, whose face is Arctic, and is
-framed, moreover, in corkscrew curls that look horribly like icicles,
-can throw an extraordinary stress and feeling in the mild word, “man.”
-And this instant, such an amount did my aunt employ that a feather
-might have knocked me down.
-
-“Shall I tell you this man’s name?” the pitiless dowager inquired.
-
-In assent I bowed my head.
-
-“Anthony Dare,” says she, with unction; “escaped rebel, who is to be
-hanged as a common malefactor.”
-
-“Yes, aunt, Anthony Dare,” says I; “and ’tis all very true, except in
-the main particular. He is not to be hanged as a common malefactor.”
-
-“Indeed,” says she. “But that is the Government’s disposition, I
-understand.”
-
-“I do not deny that it is the Government’s disposition, ma’am, but
-’tis not the disposition of your niece, Bab Gossiter.”
-
-“You are the law, then, Barbara?”
-
-“Nine-tenths of it,” says I.
-
-“Assertion will be a proof when assumption becomes a claim,” says my
-sententious relative.
-
-“Possession is allowed to be nine-tenths of it,” says I; “and certainly
-I have possession of this most charming prisoner.”
-
-“A very temporary one,” my aunt says. “’Tis my duty to advise my
-brother of this matter; and he will hold it his to acquaint Captain
-Grantley and other interested persons.”
-
-“That is as it may be,” says I, calmly, “for I think that on
-reflection, my dearest aunt, you will do nothing of the kind.”
-
-“So and indeed!” cries my aunt, in an awful voice. “Barbara, this is
-gross--this is impertinence.”
-
-“It may be both, dear aunt,” says I, “or it may be neither, but its
-truth, I know, and that I’ll swear to.”
-
-“Defend my virtue!” cried my aunt; “this is beyond all suffering.”
-
-The iceberg strove to freeze me with her eye. And perhaps she would
-have done it, too, only that a bright idea took me at the moment
-and armed me with new brazenness. My masters of the other sex, if
-you would bend us to your will, do it with audacity. No palterings,
-no if-you-pleases, no apostrophes. Big, bullying Coercion does our
-business. Swear by your beards and the god of thunder, and none of us
-shall say you nay, for there is not a petticoat among us can resist
-you. This method, then, I clapped upon my aunt, and now look you to the
-sequel.
-
-“The matter is just this, dear aunt,” says I. “What about prim old Dame
-Propriety? I would have you think of her, dear aunt. There is not a
-female of us all can afford to disregard her.”
-
-I pinned such a steady eye upon my aunt that shortly her high look
-drooped and was replaced by an ugly one of baffled rage. How fortunate
-I had ingenuity enough to hold that cat’s paw! ’Twould have scratched
-me else, and badly.
-
-“What will the world say, auntie dear?” I asked. “A word of this in
-town and the particular family to which you have the condescension to
-belong will be derided by the world. My Lady Clapper will live upon it
-for a fortnight. Your very dear friend, Mrs. Saywell, will dispense it
-regularly with her new bohea and dish it up hotter than her muffins,
-and feed every insatiable man in Mayfair on it. Nor will they find it
-indigestible as her buttered crumpets either. A word, dear aunt, and
-the whole bench of Bishops will preach a sermon on it, and send all
-your presentation stoles and slippers back greatly discoloured with
-their tears. We shall be afflicted with the exultation of our enemies
-and, worse a hundred times, the commiseration of our friends. Will you
-not reflect, dear auntie?”
-
-For the dear lady to reflect was quite unnecessary. Instinct was
-sufficient to decide her. She was as likely to rouse good Dame
-Propriety, or to make her family the source of common conversation, as
-she was to sit in a pew with a hassock in it, or to listen to a Low
-Church clergyman.
-
-The countenance of my aunt was something to be seen. Rage laid her
-livid; but I was almost proud to look at her, for was she not bred so
-properly that she smiled away like anything? She put her teeth hard
-upon her lips, and so did bar her anger back, and continued in that
-pleasant face that cooled my blood by three degrees.
-
-“Very well, Barbara,” says she, without the faintest passion, though
-it had required several seconds to give her this composure, “very
-well. But if I outlast the century I will not overlook this monstrous
-conduct. From to-day I disinherit you. And I may say that one portion
-of my fortune will be diverted into building and endowing a church at
-St. Giles’s in the Fields; the other portion to provide a sanctuary for
-needy gentlewomen.”
-
-Somewhere in the middle of the day I thought the hour a chosen one to
-finish off the Captain. With such an application had I pursued the
-gallant man the previous evening, and such his frame of mind, that
-surely he was suffering even now an ecstasy of sweet pain. Another
-amorous glance or two would certainly complete him and drown his duty
-in his desperation. These reflections carried me to the library door.
-On entering I was met by the Captain’s greeting and the presence of
-an unpropitious third. Corporal Flickers was in an ostentatious
-occupation of my seat against the fire-place.
-
-“When you are alone, sir, I shall be glad to speak with you,” I said,
-this being a hint for the dismissal of the Corporal.
-
-“Important business occupies me most unfortunately just now,” the
-Captain said; and I retired to await his disengagement.
-
-I conceived this to be perhaps the matter of an hour, but never was
-more faulty in my reckoning. At three o’clock I sent to inquire of
-his convenience. ’Twas not yet, however, as the Corporal was with him
-still; moreover, said the Captain, in reply, he was like to be so until
-far into the evening. At supper-time they were together also. On Emblem
-looking farther in the matter, she learned that at the request of the
-Captain the Corporal had been served with food there.
-
-We were discussing this strange affair in the privacy of my boudoir,
-when Mr. Anthony, whose fund of shrewdness served him in a thousand
-ways, advanced a theory meriting much consideration.
-
-“Flickers is his bodyguard,” says he. “Grantley knows it’s in your mind
-to captivate him, and fears you’ll do it too, if you so much as have
-him to yourself. Flickers is for safety, and you can take my word for
-that.”
-
-I thought upon this sadly; for if this was so and the coward’s trick
-was only persevered in, I should be completely foiled, and that blue
-paper must be in London very soon.
-
-“You are wrong, Prue,” I said, rebelling against my better judgment. “A
-soldier and a man like Grantley would never have such a cowardice.”
-
-“Bab,” says he, with insolence, “I’ll bet my back hair on it that I’m
-right. The bravest man that ever trod will take to strange shifts when
-confronted with the devil. Pity Grantley, do not blame him.”
-
-Of such is the sympathy of boys!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-I DISPLAY MY INFINITE RESOURCES.
-
-
-THE morrow was full of anxiety and incident. There was a skirmish with
-my aunt--a diversion to be sure, but one of peril. There was also my
-distrust. I was compelled to keep an unceasing eye on Mr. Anthony, on
-Mrs. Emblem, on the soldiers, on my Lady Grimstone, on Captain Grantley
-and the document he held, and most of all on my own susceptibilities.
-There was here plenty of material for mischief. The conduct of the
-Captain was abominable. Of the six troopers quartered on us, five were
-despatched at daybreak to scour the surrounding country for the rebel;
-the remaining one, the Corporal, was retained in the library to protect
-his commanding officer from the wiles of woman. Never a doubt that Mr.
-Anthony had spoken true, and that this prudent cowardice had struck
-my only weapon from my hand. Only one means could save his lordship
-now--the sacrifice of the poor young fugitive.
-
-I suppose it is the curse of persons of condition that the sword of
-pride swings above their heads, suspended tenderly on a single hair.
-The first breath of calumny brings it down. The Government had merely
-to receive the paper setting forth what was said to be his lordship’s
-part in the prisoner’s escape, and ignoring all other consequences,
-not the least would be the hawking of his name in every filthy print
-of Fleet Street. It would be extremely difficult to bear. Yet bear it
-I must, and perchance his committal to the Tower, and divers horrid
-businesses, unless the lad was betrayed to his enemies at once.
-
-However, I did not consider that harsh alternative. I could not apply
-it an I would. But something must be done, as the Captain took occasion
-to remind me. On the evening of the sixth day he sent this polite
-missive to my room.
-
- “Madam:--To-morrow evening the term expires. Unless the rebel is
- discovered to me by the hour of six in the afternoon, my duty
- will compel me to acquaint His Majesty’s Government of the whole
- affair. Madam, I pray you in your own interest to consider deeply
- of your course, for I am persuaded that you have a knowledge of the
- rebel’s whereabouts. Let me remind you that the consequences must be
- inevitably of great prejudice to the Earl, your father, if you permit
- this matter to proceed.--I have, Madam, the honour to be your duteous,
- humble servant,
-
- J. GRANTLEY.”
-
-Miss Prue was sitting at my tea-table when I read this; and this keen
-observer saw me grow red with passion at its contents.
-
-“From a dear friend, I’ll bet a shilling,” he confided to a tea-cup.
-
-“Very,” says I, crumpling up the Captain’s insolence and throwing it
-in the grate; and added, “Prue, you must excuse me for five minutes;
-I must see that dear friend of ours, the Captain, on something of
-importance.”
-
-“The Captain!” says he, all attention.
-
-I was too preoccupied to heed him in any way whatever, and foolishly
-repaired to the library without troubling to set at rest any suspicion
-of the facts he might entertain. I found the Captain and his bodyguard,
-the Corporal, playing backgammon and smoking the horridest tobacco that
-ever did offend me.
-
-“Your pardon, gentlemen,” says I, “and as you are at such an important
-matter, ’twere best that I withdraw perhaps.”
-
-The Captain put his pipe down and begged me to be seated, while the
-Corporal, evidently acting under orders, rose, stepped to the door, but
-did not go outside.
-
-“Sir,” I began, “I am come to ask you again to revise that paper. I
-will not have his lordship saddled with a misdemeanour which he never
-did commit. ’Twas I that set the rebel free, and ’tis I that will abide
-the consequence.”
-
-The Captain grimly shook his head.
-
-“My dear lady,” he replied, “it cannot be. Your father is morally
-responsible for the crime that hath been wrought in his house against
-the King. You must either produce me the prisoner to-morrow by the
-hour of six, or submit his lordship to the severe alternative.”
-
-“Captain, this is an absurdity,” says I, tartly; “and to be brief, sir,
-your conversation seems extremely like a simpleton’s. Produce you the
-prisoner? Ods my life, what a folly do you talk! Ask me to produce you
-the devil, and I shall produce him just as easily.”
-
-“Not a doubt about it,” says the Captain, laughing at the anger in my
-eyes.
-
-Before I could retort upon him, my attention was distracted by the
-sudden opening of the door. To my horror I saw the apparition of the
-rebel. His mouth was stern, and there was a high sparkle in his eyes.
-One glance and I read all the contents of his mind. By some strange
-means he had discovered the dilemma I was in, and to spare me the
-inconvenience that I suffered had come to deliver his person up to
-justice. His purpose was distinctly written in his face.
-
-It was a terrible instant, and only a wonderful decision could stave
-off fatality. I sprang up and sailed towards him ere he could speak
-the word that would betray him, and pushed him by main force past the
-Corporal, and over the threshold of the door.
-
-“Oh, Prue, you prying rogue!” I cried, laughing with a heartiness that
-was intended to be heard. “You spy, you suspicious wretch, you are
-dying I can see, to get an inkling of this matter; but I’ll stake my
-soul that you do not overhear a word.”
-
-I had no sooner expelled him from the room with this peremptory mirth,
-than I whispered feverishly in his ear:
-
-“For God’s sake do not do it now! Go back to my room, and I will follow
-and talk the matter over.”
-
-Thereupon I boldly rejoined the Captain and the Corporal, and slapped
-the library door in the face of the prisoner standing on the mat. The
-suspicions I had aroused by a course so strange must be soothed at any
-cost. Unlimited lying came greatly to my aid. I ordered the puzzled
-Corporal to turn the key upon the lady.
-
-“She is just burning with curiosity,” I laughed; “but I’ll take care
-that she shall not satisfy it.”
-
-’Twas a mercy that the Captain’s leg was in such a posture, that his
-back was to the door, and though he must have heard sounds of a woman’s
-entrance, and that I was in a flutter of one kind or another, and
-had been excited to strange steps, he could not possibly have seen
-Miss Prue, and happily his injury forbade him turning round to look.
-Again, the Corporal was of such a primitive intelligence that he never
-suspected anything at all. Finding the Captain as resolute as ever, I
-took an early chance to quit the arbitrary wretch, and sought the rebel.
-
-His appearance in the library was simple to explain. He had got a hint
-of my predicament, and to relieve me was ready to sacrifice himself.
-He was in my room awaiting me. Entering, I closed the door, turned the
-key and put it in my pocket.
-
-“Would you spoil all, then?” I bitterly began.
-
-“You have told lies,” says he in his coarse fashion.
-
-“For you,” says I, swiftly.
-
-My look caused the deepest tawny to creep into his face.
-
-“You swore upon your oath,” says he, “that to harbour me would place
-you in no danger. Madam, you have lied.”
-
-“I shall be glad for you to prove that,” I answered languidly.
-
-I should have been inclined to enjoy his anger and his insolence I
-think, had there not been a note of warning in his tone that frightened
-me. That he had made his mind up on this point was very plain.
-
-“I will prove it in three words,” says he. “First I read the paper you
-crumpled up and cast into the grate. My other information I have pulled
-out of Mrs. Polly Emblem.”
-
-“Oh, the wretched wench!” cries I, and summoned her from my
-dressing-room immediately.
-
-The fool came as limp as rags, and cowered from my anger pitifully.
-
-“If you please, your la’ship,” she whimpered, “’a fairly tore it from
-my breast. I could not help myself, my lady--’deed I couldn’t--that’s a
-fact.”
-
-“You silly trout, I’ve a mind to boil you, and that’s another fact.
-But no, you half-wit, it were better to dismiss you on this instant.
-Off, you slut, and pack your boxes and do not offend me with your face
-another hour.”
-
-“Oh, please, please, my lady,” sobbed the simpleton falling on her
-knees.
-
-“Enough of this Bab,” says Miss Prue, sternly, with a fine indignation
-in her eyes. “Leave the poor creature be. She says she couldn’t help
-herself, and I’m here to vouch it. I fetched it out of her like
-anything, for she’s but a woman after all. Bab, drop it; do you hear
-me?”
-
-The rogue slapped his hand upon the table with the grandeur of an
-emperor. Thereupon I rated her the more soundly for her fault. The
-miserable Emblem first looked at her champion, and then at me in the
-most piteous manner. Thereat Miss Prue’s countenance became a blaze of
-anger.
-
-“Damn it, Bab,” says she, “if you only were a man!”
-
-In the effort to contain her wrath she went striding up and down the
-room. Suddenly she dealt a vicious kick at a Sheraton what-not, inlaid
-with pearl, that was worth as much as the blood-money on her head,
-brought it down in pieces, and smashed to atoms a priceless china vase.
-Then she turned on me.
-
-“Bab, you are a perfect brute!” and then said to Emblem, softly, “Poor
-wench! But don’t you fret, my dear, for I will see you are not hurt.”
-
-Having delivered his mind thus freely, he strode to the door and tried
-it.
-
-“No, boy, you don’t,” says I, and ran to the door the other side of the
-chamber that led into my dressing-room. Hastily I secured that also,
-and took the custody of the key.
-
-“Now sit down,” I did command him; “for I am to have a talk with you,
-my friend.”
-
-“I hope you will enjoy it,” he said, “as it is to be the last.”
-
-“Surely,” says I, “you cannot have the folly to be resolute in this?
-Would you yield your life up for a whim? Doth not your very soul turn
-dark at the thought of death--and such a death?”
-
-I shivered as I spoke, and the lad turned paler.
-
-“No,” says he, “that is--at least,” he dropped his tone, “I do not
-think about it.”
-
-“You will have to do,” I answered, with the slow unction of a priest.
-“And you so full of lusty youth. Do I not see health sparkling in your
-eyes? The world must be lovely to you, I am certain. Your heart is fed
-on sunshine, and the singing of the birds is the only sound you hear.
-And are there no ambitions in you? Have you never dreamt of glory?”
-
-He turned still paler at this speech, and a sort of grim joy took hold
-of me when I saw how my unaccustomed gravity was sinking in his mind.
-
-“But you?” he said.
-
-“I am not to be regarded. I have less to lose than you. Life itself in
-your case; in mine only a new story for the town.”
-
-“Do you forget that they can attaint you of high treason?” he replied.
-“And that would mean a long imprisonment, and you would find it a
-tedious and very weary thing. I know, for I have tried it.”
-
-“High treason--imprisonment!” says I; “these are bogies for a child.
-Politics are wonderful affairs, but if they can clap Bab Gossiter in
-the ‘Jug’ and diet her on bad bread and dirty water, let ’em do it,
-boy, by every means, and I’ll admire ’em for it.”
-
-“But if they threaten others?” he replied. “For instance, your papa,
-the Earl.”
-
-“Ho, ho, ho!” I laughed; but in my breast there was no levity. “A peer
-of the realm!”
-
-“He is not to blame for being that,” he answered, slyly, “and they will
-not the less respect him for it I am sure. And what of Derwentwater,
-Kenmare, Nithsdale in the late rebellion?”
-
-Being properly hipped on this, I tried new tactics.
-
-“Ah, I see,” says I, “you wish to play at Hero, do you? Want a pretext
-to make the world ring by your devotion to a lady’s little finger. A
-truce, boy, to these palpable devices.”
-
-He coloured high. Ridicule is the sovereign remedy for poetic notions
-in the young. He merely sniffed my black draught, however, and flung it
-from him.
-
-“Very shrewd of you,” says he, “but I never was afraid of being laughed
-at.”
-
-I turned to Emblem with a frank amazement.
-
-“Go you for a bodkin, girl, and I will prick him with it, for I would
-fain discover if this child of ours is actually made of blood and
-flesh. Not afraid of being laughed at!”
-
-Straight I fell into a peal to prove how monstrously he lied. He chewed
-his lip, and struggled to cover up his very evident vexation.
-
-“Sneer,” says he, with anger darting from his eyes, “but my
-determination’s taken. A week ago I swore that a single hair of my Lady
-Barbara should not suffer for her mercy. And when I make an oath I keep
-one, whatever others do.”
-
-He rose. A glance assured me that he was in an ugly mood of heroism.
-He held his hand out for the key. I glanced into his face, saw all the
-muscles in it tight, and his mouth locked in a silence that seemed to
-render the gravest word ridiculous.
-
-“Oh come,” I cries, “enough of claptrap! Have I done all this to be
-thwarted by a child? Do you not see if you persevere in this proud
-folly that the Captain triumphs? And I, a victorious rebel, should find
-it easier far to endure the Tower than the humiliations of defeat.”
-
-“Alas! these palpable devices,” he sighed. “But it’s the key I want,
-not trickeries.”
-
-Again I had a taste of my impotence with him. Hitherto my lightest
-whim was a law for the greatest or the meanest; this moment, though,
-a very beggar defied my imperious command. Nor would he budge from his
-perverseness. Pretty soon his intolerable behaviour made my anger rise.
-It was increased when I remembered his utter dependence and his low
-condition. And yet I took a kind of admiration of him too. He was so
-bold, so contradictory, so brazenly impertinent withal, that I began to
-feel there was more in his sex than I had suspected.
-
-“Child,” says I, “I am dreadfully enraged with you and with your ways,
-but,” I added, musingly, while I read the decision in his face, “do you
-know I have half a mind to love you for them.”
-
-“Pray don’t,” says he, uneasily.
-
-“I have, though. I think you’ll make the prettiest man that ever was.
-You are not a bit according to the pattern. You appear to even have a
-will, a very unusual circumstance in anything that’s masculine. Child,”
-I says, “do you know that I have half a mind to make a husband of you?
-I like you, my lad. You are headstrong, but I think you are a charming
-boy.”
-
-I patted him upon the shoulder with an air of high approval. He knit
-his teeth, and cried in a crimson heat:
-
-“Confound you, woman, I am not your pussy-cat, nor your King Charles’
-spaniel.”
-
-“No,” says I; “and that is why I like you. You are so unstrokable.”
-
-“The key,” says he.
-
-“Understand me, sir,” says I, severely. “If I am ever at all tender to
-a person, I become very much his friend and delight to serve him. Now
-I can best serve you by denying you this key. And while we are on this
-argument I should be glad to ask you whether there is anything you owe
-me?”
-
-“My life,” he answered, promptly.
-
-“Very well,” says I; “and are you to be so thankless as to throw away
-that which I have given you?”
-
-“Oh well,” says he, nervously, and dropped the boldness of his look,
-“if that is how you put it--but, madam, for the world I would not have
-your name imperilled or your father’s. Why, ’tis gratitude that makes
-me so contumacious in this matter.”
-
-“Now,” says I, “here’s something I should like you to reflect upon. I
-refuse most absolutely to yield up your person to the State. And should
-you do this of your own accord I will not forgive you for it; no, sir,
-I will not! And I will not even go to Tyburn to see how prettily you
-hang. And my vanity will sicken horribly. For in every enterprise I
-crave to be victorious, and I support a whipping as badly as you do a
-thoroughly polite behaviour.”
-
-“But the paper going south,” he put in, doggedly.
-
-“Yes, I’ve thought of that, and it hath occurred to me that if your
-prayers, Emblem’s wit, and my resources cannot play a pretty little
-trick upon the Captain, the Captain’s very wise.”
-
-’Twas then Miss Prue did prick her ears up.
-
-“Trick!” says she, “anything daring? Aught with a spice about it? Now,
-Bab, let’s have it!”
-
-“It is my intention to kidnap my good friend Corporal Flickers,” I
-replied.
-
-“Kidnap Corporal Flickers,” cries he, in a voice of pregnant
-admiration. “Why, Bab, your heart is big enough for five. Bravo!”
-
-“At six o’clock to-morrow evening he is to take that paper, ride to
-York, and catch the London mail,” says I. “But he will not get beyond
-our gate-house, for everything is to be most excellently planned.”
-
-“And you will perhaps be wanting my assistance,” says he, keenly.
-
-“Very probable indeed,” says I to pacify him somewhat, though I did not
-intend to risk his safety in the matter.
-
-Thus by fair words, devices, and appeals he was prevailed upon to sit
-in peace, and for the present to let things pursue their courses. Much
-as I rejoiced in this, however, I was angry with myself for being such
-a tender sort of fool. For the moment, though, a more instant matter
-filled my thoughts. Such a nicety of performance was required in this
-new affair that fearing the least miscarriage, I directed my personal
-attention to it. Habiting myself for an evening stroll, I stepped into
-the heavy bitter night, winter though it was, went softly down the
-drive, and demanded admittance at the gate-house door.
-
-William Goodman was the keeper and lived there, a widower, with John,
-his son, a sturdy six-foot yokel. They made a pair whom Heaven might
-have created especially for my business. They sat in the gate-house
-kitchen at a meal of beef and ale. William Goodman--sly, ancient,
-lean--was a man of sense, and proved it by being faithful as a dog to
-the family he had served for forty years. He had only been once before
-the Justices, and the occasion was when he had cracked the sconce of a
-man who had contumeliously hinted within William’s hearing that my Lord
-of Long Acre was not so handsome a nobleman as the Duke of Marlborough.
-After they had received me with the most horrible embarrassment, and
-Goodman, the younger, had had the misfortune to turn a jug of ale into
-his lap, I sat down and explained my mission as succinctly as I could.
-
-“Have you a coal-hole under this kitchen?” I began.
-
-“Yes, my lady,” said the elder.
-
-“Exactly as I thought,” says I. “And suppose a man was put into it;
-could he very well get out?”
-
-“Depends upon the man, your ladyship,” says the elder, leering like a
-fox.
-
-“One who did not happen to be a friend of the family,” says I, mightily
-enjoying William Goodman’s face.
-
-“He might o’ course,” says he, with his natural caution, “and, o’
-course, he mightn’t; but, my lady, if I was betting on it, I should put
-my money on he mightn’t.”
-
-“Well, Goodman,” says I, “I should like you to understand that I have
-put my money on ‘he mightn’t.’ Now there is a certain person to be put
-into that coal-hole, and out he must not come until I send the order.
-And let me give you a few particulars.”
-
-These were brief and simple. Mr. Flickers must be lured into the
-gate-house, sprung upon, taken by surprise, laid in the cellar, and
-kept there both tight and privy at my pleasure; while I should be
-pleased if it could be contrived that a blue paper passed from his
-possession to my own.
-
-“And no unnecessary violence, Goodman. I would not have unnecessary
-violence for the world. But do you think all this is to be done?”
-
-“Your ladyship can call it done already,” Goodman answered. “And what
-was it, my lady, you thought he called his lordship?”
-
-“Doddering old something, I believe,” says I; “cannot take a Bible oath
-on the exact text of it, but ‘doddering old something’ is the very
-synonym of what he said.”
-
-“When the pore man falls, I hope as ’ow he won’t fall on his head,”
-says William, piously, but with a high significance.
-
-“Now, no unnecessary violence,” I said; “but I’ll take my life that
-‘dodder’ is the word he used.”
-
-There was here a question as to the disposal of his horse. It was
-resolved to convey it to the High Farm, some miles up the moor, the
-same evening and hold it there in secret till the time was by for the
-Corporal’s release. And I had such a high regard for Goodman and his
-son that I did not hesitate to think them the equals of their word.
-Wherefore I went home to dress in a cheerful mood, and passed a lively
-evening with my aunt, his lordship, and Miss Prue.
-
-My aunt put me quite remarkably in mind of a ferret held up by the
-throat. The creature was prepared to bite on the first occasion, only
-the season was not yet, for to attempt to do so now was to run the risk
-of having the life choked out of it.
-
-“Aunt,” says I, as we sat at supper, “my dearest Prue tells me she must
-leave us in a day or two.”
-
-“Niece,” says my aunt, politely, “I shall be grieved indeed to forego
-her charming company.”
-
-But here the dowager’s steely smile shone out and caught my eye,
-and--well, I wished it had not done so.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-IN WHICH THE CAPTAIN’S WIT BECOMES A RIVAL OF MY OWN.
-
-
-ON the fateful morrow the frost still held, and gave no sign of
-yielding. The Doctor rode over towards noon to attend the Captain’s
-leg. When he left the library I took his professional opinion on both
-that member and its owner.
-
-“Doing nicely, very nicely,” says the Doctor. “Nor are the injuries as
-serious as we did at first suppose.”
-
-“We shall have him about on crutches in a day or two, perhaps?” says I,
-making a wry face.
-
-“Not this fortnight,” says the Doctor, “nay, not this three weeks. This
-morning now he tried to alter the position of his leg, but it was so
-stiff and gave the poor man such an excruciating pain that he desisted
-the instant he began.”
-
-“I was trusting, Doctor,” I replied, “that the Captain would have his
-heels up for at least a month. A man of his activity would benefit by
-rest.”
-
-“Well, my dear lady, let us think about it,” says the Doctor.
-
-“And I believe, sir,” says I, insinuatingly, “that you had better stay
-to dinner while you do.”
-
-I never remember a day that took longer to consume the sun’s light,
-or a night more tardy to arrive. At five p.m. the Captain scrawled
-the information: “In an hour, madam, unless a particular circumstance
-prevents it, my report must be dispatched.” And I was grateful to
-the Captain’s air of mystery for causing me to laugh so. “Unless a
-particular circumstance prevents it.” A little after six Emblem bore
-me the news that the Corporal was mounted and away. As Goodman was to
-bring me the result as soon as one had been arrived at, I awaited him
-in privacy, and was so nervous and excited, too, that I preferred to
-have my supper served there, instead of wearing the mask of my habitual
-indifference, and sitting down with the family as usual.
-
-Seven struck, but no Goodman came. A quarter past, and I began to
-speculate upon miscarriages. But presently, to my relief, I caught the
-sound of heavy boots ascending, and on his knock I invited Goodman to
-come in.
-
-“Well?” says I.
-
-“Under lock and key, your ladyship,” says Goodman. “’A kicked a bit,
-’a swore a bit, when we took him from behind; but we dropped him in,
-and slipped the bolt and turned the key; his ’oss has been taken to
-the farm, and I left John, my son, a sittin’ afore the cellar door a
-readin’ in The Courier.”
-
-“No unnecessary violence, I hope,” says I.
-
-“Not a bit, my lady. But it’s a mercy that there weren’t. He turned
-rampageous like; but John, my son, had got him by the muffler, and my
-knee was a kneelin’ in the middle of his shirt. We dropped him in the
-hole, simple an’ easy as a child. He might ’a fell upon his nose, but
-I judge from the crackin’ sort o’ sound he made that it liker was his
-head. But he’ll take no hurt, my lady; no, not he, for that Corp’ral’s
-the toughest tooth that ever chewed up bull-beef.”
-
-“And did you abstract the paper?” I inquired.
-
-“Here it is,” says he, and gave it to me with a proud appearance.
-
-I dismissed the honest fellow with a purse and a few compliments on his
-exceptional ability, which even the best of men are greedy to receive;
-and gave him some instructions touching their captive’s entertainment.
-You may take it that I never was more complacent in any battle than
-in the signal victory my arms had achieved in this. The Captain’s
-wit might be considerable, but it was indeed a satisfaction to hold
-the proof that my own resources were, after all, despite my foe’s
-unscrupulosity and keenness, good enough to thwart him. His emissary,
-his special messenger, his wretched tool, was under lock and key; the
-dread instrument he had so diligently waved above my head, and had
-disturbed my dreams with, had not yet reached the Government, but lay
-upon my writing-table, a prisoner of war. ’Twas a very triumph. I
-picked up this red-sealed horror and brandished it before the blaze.
-“The Secretary of State, Whitehall, London.” I insulted that elegant
-inscription in divers ways, but ere I bestowed upon it the crowning
-indignity of all, its committal to the flames, the whim seized me
-to read its precious contents once again. Tearing off the cover, I
-drew forth four precisely folded sheets of foolscap. But directly
-afterwards, I think a feather might have felled me. There was not a
-word of writing on them!
-
-What could be the meaning? The packet had been sealed implicitly with
-a great array of wax; had been addressed in a large, fair hand to the
-Secretary of State; had been ravished from the custody of Flickers, yet
-here it was, blanker than my hand.
-
-I was wholly staggered. Presently I plagued my wits for explanations,
-but no matter how diligent my mind was it could not override the fact
-that the letter was empty. Later I took counsel of Mrs. Emblem, but she
-could merely stare and wag her silly head. On her suggestion, however,
-I resummoned William Goodman. He swore an oath that this was the only
-document on the person of the Corporal. When I pressed him on the
-point he reluctantly admitted that as they barred the door upon the
-prisoner after the rape of the packet, he called out to them to this,
-or similar, effect:
-
-“These dirty doings is all that ladyship o’ yours. I know; but harkee!
-just you tell that brazen jade o’ yours the Captain’s not a fool, the
-Captain’s not, but smart, downright smart, my boys, and laughs at such
-as her. And tell her she’s welcome to the paper, for it’s not a bit o’
-use to her, nor to me, nor to the Captain, and she’s welcome to chew
-it to her supper if she likes; and you can tell her, boys, that the
-Captain’s laughing at her in his sleeve.”
-
-Goodman then withdrew. Turning on Emblem fiercely when he had done so,
-I cried out in the very extremity of rage:
-
-“Oh, the deep devil! Oh, the cunning, foxey fiend! But, remark me,
-girl, d’ye hear? I say, remark me, I’ll be revenged upon that Captain
-as I’m a female. I’m resolved upon it, I’ll be revenged. Ha, thou
-ancient enemy, I’ll have thee yet, and then I’ll twist thee. Ha! I see
-thee squirming like a lizard in the sun. Thou belly-wriggling snake,
-I’ll pay thee for it. Eve was not my early mamma else! I’ll correct
-thee of these Eden tricks, thou worm, thou abominable night-bite!”
-
-It was the pains of disappointment, combined with the keen thought
-that, after all, the Captain had occasion for his mockery that whipt
-me to this transport. The descent from supposition to hard fact was,
-indeed, most cruel. My pretty schemes, that had been designed to
-assist young Anthony and show the crafty soldier in a foolish light,
-where were they now? And the Captain sitting calmly down and laughing
-to himself at my predicament! Mrs. Polly Emblem had wisely fled the
-chamber, else I would not have answered for her at that instant.
-
-An hour passed, and I had pulled all the curls out of my hair, and had
-washed half the powder from my face with weeping, when the door was
-opened and Mr. Anthony appeared. He looked at me steadily a minute, a
-deal of criticism in his eye.
-
-“Why, Bab,” he cries, “what in the prophet’s name’s upon you? ’Tis
-a new _rôle_, I see. What in the name of mercy is the part? Are you
-Niobe mourning for her young, or a pale Jocasta, or a drunken baggage
-that goes too often to the ‘Jug?’”
-
-“Out, rogue,” says I, “or I will put you out.”
-
-“I see you have already put yourself out,” says he. “But what in
-conscience is the matter?”
-
-“Out, rogue,” I repeated. “I will not have your horrid sex intruding on
-my presence--wretched, crafty, undermining creatures!”
-
-“Faith!” says he, “I’ve always said it. Wretched, puling, prying
-rogues. Here, Bab, I’ll just unslip these petticoats and will resume
-the breeches of a man.”
-
-“Mention that word again and I’ll beat you to a purpose, you insolent
-slip of beggary.”
-
-“Go on, sweet,” says he, taking his seat calmly by the fire. “I like
-it. Your beauty is most monstrous when your eyes blaze. Rat me, if you
-don’t look an accidental angel, darling.”
-
-Now, as this audacious rebel sat there laughing quietly in true
-enjoyment of my rage, I judged it better to restrain it if I could,
-and tell him of the case. He heard me out with patience, approved
-heartily of my trick, paid me a compliment on the unscrupulosity of its
-character, swore I was a cunning one, and so forth; but when I showed
-him the clean paper with never a written word upon it, he cried: “That
-beats me!” and grew as thoughtful as an owl.
-
-“Sir Sapience,” says I, “I should value your opinion.”
-
-“Witchcraft, as I’m a Christian man,” says he. “But that Captain
-is--well, that Captain is----”
-
-“He is, indeed,” says I, with a significance not to be conveyed by a
-mere adjective or noun.
-
-For an hour or more we broke our minds upon this problem. It was the
-deepest mystery, and of that provoking kind that makes one unhappy till
-one has solved it. As it would not profit us to keep the Corporal in
-durance, I judged it right to take measures to release him. But it was
-certain that as soon as he was at large my guilt would be published to
-his officer. Therefore I took boldness for my course, and stepped down
-straightway to the Captain. I carried the blue papers and the mutilated
-seal with me.
-
-My enemy was alone. He received me with the courtesy that never failed
-him, while I, with the consideration that was habitual to me, asked
-politely of his leg.
-
-“Captain,” I decisively began, “an accident of a rather serious sort
-hath happened to that emissary of yours.”
-
-“My soul,” cried the Captain, anxiously, “is that so? Pray tell me of
-it, madam.”
-
-“I will strike a bargain first,” says I, coolly, and cast the papers
-down before his eyes.
-
-I think I never saw a man so taken.
-
-“Ods wounds!” he cries, “how came these in your custody?”
-
-“An accident hath occurred to that emissary of yours,” I repeated,
-and smiled upon his urgent face, “and you shall hear the details of
-it on condition that you do confess why this packet is a bogus. I can
-assure you, Captain, that I am burning to learn the reason for this
-make-believe.”
-
-He tried to hedge at this, and get news of the Corporal out of me
-without giving me the secret that I so desired. But if he considered
-I was a child in these affairs to be evaded lightly he was early
-undeceived.
-
-“Not a word, not a hint, sir,” I says, “until you have told me why
-you have furnished the Government with such a short account. And I am
-persuaded, sir, that that Corporal of yours is in the least enviable
-plight.”
-
-My reluctant enemy fenced with me a long half hour, but I was so
-tenacious of my course, and parried him with such an ease, that in the
-end I forced him to desist.
-
-“Very well,” he said, “I’ll tell you, madam. The fact is I have been
-trying to intimidate you. There has been a conspiracy between his
-lordship and myself to frighten you into a betrayal of the prisoner.
-From the first I have been convinced that you could put your hand upon
-that rebel if you cared, and, my dear lady, it may please you now to
-know that up to this instant I have not budged one point from that
-opinion. I am certain that if you chose you could deliver him up to
-us to-night. Now we let you read the particular narrative that held my
-lord responsible, and were at pains to cause you to believe that it was
-going to the Government for the most obvious of reasons. And as you
-are aware, we have even thought fit to prolong the farce by sending
-Flickers southward with a bogus packet.”
-
-“This is very fine and pat,” says I, “and sounds like a peroration; but
-under your favour, sir, I should be glad to examine you upon it. Will
-you tell me, sir, on whom the blame will fall? If it’s not to be on me,
-and not to be upon his lordship, who is going to suffer?”
-
-“Yours to command, James Grantley,” the Captain answered, with a grave
-and happy dignity that sat upon him charmingly, I thought. “Does your
-ladyship suppose that I am a snivel or a cur? Hath your ladyship formed
-so kind a judgment of my character as to hold me capable of allowing my
-friends to suffer rather than myself.”
-
-This vindication of himself made him appear so handsome and so
-lofty, that I felt that this deep enemy of mine had no right to
-present so excellent a figure. ’Twas palpable, besides, that he could
-out-manœuvre me in every way, and was therefore a person to be hated.
-
-“Well, Captain,” says I, reproachfully, “I trust you do repent of the
-fever you have thrown me in; of the sleepless nights you’ve given me:
-of the visions of the Tower with which I have been beset.”
-
-“Evildoers,” says he, sternly, “must command no sympathy.”
-
-“’Tis a hard name, sir,” I says.
-
-“Truth, madam, is not a courtier.”
-
-“Ah, no!” I sighed, and added insinuatingly, “but I have never read
-the history of the ill-fated Mary of Scotland without costing myself a
-tear.”
-
-“Had I been the executioner,” says the Captain, grimly, “there had been
-no bungling at the lopping of her lovely, wicked head.”
-
-“My dear Captain, you are perfectly convinced of that?” And I searched
-the harsh man terribly with my eyes.
-
-He lowered his own a point, and coughed to cover his confusion. I had
-now to tell the Captain of the Corporal’s misfortune. While in the act
-of doing this, I kept a lookout for his anger, but except for the most
-delicate little smile that seemed to go crawling round his jaw, his
-face was as simple and inscrutable as ever.
-
-“I think, madam,” says he, “that I should praise the address you have
-displayed. For the second time you have outwitted his Majesty the King.
-But, pray, madam, be careful of the third. The third time is generally
-crucial.”
-
-“Do I discover a warning or a threat in this, sir?” I pleasantly
-inquired.
-
-“Only the expression of an honest admiration,” says the Captain, whose
-kind smile on this occasion appeared to be dancing round his teeth.
-
-The Corporal was released that evening. I regret that this honest man’s
-opinion of my conduct in this case is not preserved among my archives.
-I feel sure that had I been able to supply it, it would have won the
-approbation of the gentle reader.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-THE CAPTAIN TRUMPS MY TRICK.
-
-
-I AM now come to some grave adventures. Even at the remote hour at
-which I here retail them, I hardly know whether to shudder or to smile,
-so whimsical they were, yet so fraught with consequences of the gravest
-sort. Indeed, their memory seems a quaint mingling of laughter and
-dismay. There is, I think, scarcely an event in life that cannot be
-made food for ridicule by the lightly-minded. In that category I count
-one, my kind friends tell me, but of the strange duel that was fought
-at which I presided in my person, of the conflict of wills and passions
-that befell, of the hopes, the fears, the plottings, the contrivings,
-the general foxiness of everyone, but most of all of me; the stern
-contentions that appeared to some of us to turn the whole world
-topsy-turvy, I could not at the time decide whether to grin or groan
-at. And faith! even at this date, I am not come to a decision.
-
-The very night of the Corporal’s detention and release was the date of
-the first of these important matters. The hour was midnight, or rather
-more, when I got into bed. The day with me had been so arduous that no
-sooner did my head meet the pillow than I was asleep. I was aware of
-nothing till consciousness was restored to me all at once, and I found
-myself sitting up in the sheets and listening to strange sounds. It
-was very dark, and the wind outside still seemed to be crying with a
-night voice; but some unprecedented thing had surely taken place, else
-I should not have thus awoke to find all my senses strained and tense
-with apprehension. ’Twas a cold enough sensation to discover oneself
-sitting thus, with the darkness and silence of death enveloping the
-chamber. I was in the act of re-settling myself snugly for repose,
-when the cause of my awakening became apparent. Several muffled but
-heavy footfalls I heard just the hither side the curtains of my bed,
-and while I was fearfully speculating upon the nature of these sounds,
-for it was an eerie hour, I caught a noise as of the soft-closing of
-my chamber door. At first the horrid, quiet gloom, and the mystery of
-it all made a coward of me, and I drew the blankets convulsively about
-my head, and sought to subdue the ticking of my heart. But hearing
-them repeated in the corridor outside, curiosity managed to suppress
-my fears, and I stole from my bed to satisfy it. Opening the door with
-the tenderest care, I peeped cautiously across the threshold. The
-landing window being uncurtained, the long corridor leading to the
-stairs was sensibly lighter than my room. The cause of the alarm was
-immediately made plain. A dim figure was creeping painfully towards
-the stairs, and dark as it was, my excited eyes were keen enough to
-identify its faint outlines and its singular condition. ’Twas a man’s
-shape shuffling heavily along; one portion precariously supported by
-a stick, the other by a hand pressed against the wall. As soon as I
-discerned the details appertaining to him, I had read the riddle of his
-apparition. It was none other than my good friend Captain Grantley!
-
-I slipped back into bed with all the sleep banished from my eyes. A
-remarkable trembling held me now in every joint. ’Twas a spasm of
-downright, arrant fear. Yea, my good friend, Captain Grantley, was
-verily the devil! Every day served to reveal in new and unexpected
-ways the depth and audacity of his wit. This further manifestation of
-it almost paralysed me. ’Twas no common cunning that had taught him to
-conceal for what must have been several days the right condition of his
-knee.
-
-As I lay awake striving to find a means to check this latest move of
-my subtle enemy’s, several bitter facts were writ upon my mind. First,
-that I was not his match in craft, no matter how considerable my own;
-farther, that if by any chance he had found his way this night to the
-room of Prue, our game was lost. There was only one ray of comfort
-that his nocturnal expedition brought. It was that whatever might be
-his suspicions in regard to the prisoner’s presence in the house, he
-held no evidence wherewith to confirm them, else he had not gone
-night-walking to obtain it. But had this night-excursion given him the
-knowledge? ’Twas a baffling problem. However, I hoped and believed that
-he had been unable to visit the room of Prue, since for safety’s sake
-I insisted that she should promise to lock her door. Yet in dealing
-with a person of the Captain’s calibre, who shall make enough of an
-allowance for the scope of his talents and activities? Faith, I had
-learned to dread this subtle foe more utterly than anything since the
-bogies of my childhood! I do not think I should have feared him so
-could I only have killed the reluctant admiration that, in despite of
-myself, his skill commanded.
-
-You may be sure that at the dawn’s appearance I rose earlier than
-my wont was; and while I made my toilette I sent a message to the
-masquerader to induce him to come abroad as early as he could, for I
-felt unable to enjoy any peace of mind until I had let him know his
-latest danger. And I was the more eager to confide in him, inasmuch as
-at a crisis he could display a fine intelligence.
-
-I greeted him with this momentous question:
-
-“Did you lock your chamber door last night, sir?”
-
-“I did,” he answered.
-
-“Then,” says I, “you may congratulate yourself on your escape.”
-
-Therewith I retailed the remarkable experiences I had so lately
-undergone. While I did this I noted that his face grew very stern and
-ugly.
-
-“Bab,” says he at the conclusion, “these playhouse tricks of ours will
-do well to have an ending. This Captain man is too devilish ingenious
-to be tolerated any more. He’s too early on the perch for us, Bab, and
-that’s a fact. He must either have his wings clipped, else I must fly
-away.”
-
-“The time is not yet for you to fly, my lad,” says I; “you know very
-well that I have decided to hold you here until I can have you carried
-privily to London, and then shipped straightway from Deptford to the
-Continent. But as to the clipping of the Captain’s wings, how shall you
-set about it?”
-
-“There is a way, you can depend upon it,” he replied with a
-significance that startled me; “though to be sure ’tis not one that’s
-very gentle.”
-
-“What do you mean, sir?” says I, while a light came in his eyes and
-made them shine like meteors.
-
-“Well, I mean just this,” says he, “for me to fly from this house
-to-day is certain death, as you remind me. But it is equally impossible
-for me to be here abiding now that the Captain’s so alert. ’Twill not
-be advisable for this house to hold us both another day. Therefore one
-of us must go; and if the name of that one does not happen to be Dare,
-then I think it’s Grantley.”
-
-“A very pregnant and luminous piece of reasoning,” says I, “but
-provided it is Grantley, how are you going to set the man in motion?”
-
-“You think the man will need a spur?” says he.
-
-“I do, indeed,” says I, “and one both sharp and covert.”
-
-“I have here the very thing,” says he. Upon the word he fumbled in
-his skirts, and presently produced a little leather case therefrom.
-Plucking off the top, he showed me that a small venomous stiletto lay
-twinkling in it. As you may suppose I took several seconds to recover
-my breath, then cried:
-
-“What, you bloody-handed rogue, have you murder in your mind?”
-
-“Some may call it murder,” he meekly said, “and some may call it sin,
-and as I’m not a learned man I shan’t dispute ’em. But the pith of the
-affair is this. If Grantley can contrive to rattle the first blow in
-among my ribs, then I shall be a corpse. Yet, on the other hand, if I
-can get the first home I shan’t need to strike again.”
-
-“Silence, wretch!” I commanded him with sternness. “Do you dare to talk
-of murder to my face, then?”
-
-“Some may call it murder,” he repeated, “but it never was a name of
-mine. It’s a time of open war, you see; the rebel and the redcoat; and
-I’m a rebel, as you are aware.”
-
-“Well, at the best,” says I, “even if one can square one’s conscience,
-’tis not the right English fashion, sir; and therefore I’ll none of it.”
-
-“No,” says he, reluctantly, “perhaps it’s not. And certainly an open
-fight would consort kinder with my temper; but how is one to be
-arranged? Alas! it is impossible.”
-
-“Impossible or not,” says I, “I am not the one to wink at murder.”
-
-“None the less I would remind you, madam,” he insisted, “that one
-there’ll be if once the man on whose behalf you are interfering can
-set his hands on me. Tyburn Tree is murder as surely as is an inch of
-steel.”
-
-“I am not likely to forget it,” says I, “but I propose to select a
-choicer instrument than the stiletto wherewith to save your life.”
-
-But I found it easier indeed to avert than to perform. My interdict
-against murder I rigidly enforced; but how to procure the advantages of
-that extreme act without paying for them bloodily caused me to waste
-hours in fruitless thought. Affairs were at a head, and something
-demanded to be done. Captain Grantley was no more the tiger caged. The
-fierce, intrepid animal had managed to break his prison, and now was on
-the prowl. Small doubt that he was stealthy, savage, and vindictive.
-Unless I took an immediate means to ensure the safety of the helpless
-creature cowering beneath my promise of protection, he would be torn
-limb from limb, and that despite my vows. And in good sooth things had
-gone so far that I felt that if by a mischance the poor lad should
-perish after all, my heart must perish too.
-
-I now come to perhaps the strangest evening of my life. It behoves
-me, therefore, to be respectful of all that did occur. As I have
-said, supper was the meal when the family and any guests receiving our
-hospitality were expected to assemble, that the evening might be spent
-in cheerful intercourse. Ever a social being, the Earl, my papa, when
-in the country, was a great stickler for this rule. Therefore, when
-the bell summoned us to the board on this most eventful evening, any
-tremors that we had we were compelled to lay aside, while we descended
-to the supper-table. As our enemy had made no move during the progress
-of the day, we were led to foster the opinion that, whatever his
-suspicions, his dark errand had been barren, and that accordingly he
-lacked a positive knowledge of the rebel’s sanctuary in our house.
-
-I remember that both Miss Prue and I robed with particular care this
-evening. Miss Prue heightened her complexion to an almost hectic hue,
-for she reminded me that she was in a very “killing” humour. We dawdled
-into the dining-room with arms about the waists of one another, as is
-the fashion of dear friends. My aunt and my papa were there already;
-the usual salutations were interchanged, and no circumstance suggested
-that aught beyond the common would occur. But, indeed, an omen thrust
-itself upon me a moment later when I noted that an extra chair was
-ranged against the table, which was also laid for five instead of four.
-
-“Why, aunt,” cries I, “who is to be our visitor?”
-
-“Patience, child,” my aunt replied, with such an amiable air that
-forthwith I suspected her of treachery. And, straight, a pang went
-through me, for I was almost sure that we had been lured into a trap
-from which it was now too late to escape. And even as this thought
-afflicted me, suspicion became dire fact. The door appeared to open and
-a commotion arose the other side of the screen. A sound of shuffling,
-accompanied by a painfully slow gait, published to me the worst ere
-even the ubiquitous Captain hove in view. He came to the table leaning
-on the shoulder of a servant, and was propped up also by a stick.
-
-You can suppose that every detail of the Captain’s mien and conduct is
-writ down in my mind. First he advanced in the most unincriminating
-manner, bowed profoundly over my aunt’s extended hand, accepted the
-kind words and congratulations of my lord with an air of admirable
-courtesy and pleasure, put his palm across his heart and smiled, and
-bowed to me as gracefully and deeply as his predicament allowed, and
-generally held himself with a sweeping ease that was sublime. Nor was
-I much behind him there. I turned to the poor masquerader who was
-sustaining the ordeal nobly, and said in a full, clear tone:
-
-“Prue, dear, permit me to present to you Captain Grantley, of the
-Thirty-third, one of my oldest and most cherished friends.”
-
-Bows were exchanged by both parties with a gravity that would have been
-enjoyable had one’s fears been quieter. Without more ado we assumed
-our chairs, and the meal began. My appetite was gratified with a mere
-pretence of eating, and even this Barmecidal course was begrudged it by
-my heart. Here I was sensibly the poorest actor of the three, for the
-Captain laughed, joked, drank, and supped with a military heartiness,
-while Miss Prue requested him to pass the salt with the demurest
-smile you ever saw. It was quite on the cards, of course, that the
-Captain was still in ignorance of the Honourable Prudence Canticle’s
-true identity, as her disguise really was without a shade of doubt
-ingenious. Yet, on the other hand, to accept this as a fact would be
-the height of assumption. The Captain was a terrible variety of man to
-whose depth it was impossible to put a limit. He was a master of the
-art of concealing what he knew. He had the trick of wooing one into the
-comfortable notion that he was pretty well an ignoramus, when he had
-practically taken all knowledge for his province. Thus, his present air
-of candour notwithstanding, I was woefully afraid.
-
-The conversation was unceasing. The Captain kept up a rattle of the
-delightfulest inconsequence, made jests upon his leg that actually
-enticed the dowager into a smile, and seemed most magnanimously
-inclined to forget the injuries to his person and his reputation, let
-bygones be bygones, and pardon even me, the arrantest rebel that had
-yet to grin through hemp.
-
-Later, on retiring to the withdrawing-room, we had cards as usual.
-Going from one apartment to the other, I was able to secure a short
-aside with Prue.
-
-“Suppose,” says I, “you now contract a headache, and retire for the
-evening? The less you are exposed the better.”
-
-“Not I,” says she; “I’ll see it through. If he hath already smelled me
-out, nought can avail me. If he hath not, but is lingering in doubt, he
-will take the fact of my seizing the first chance of escaping from his
-scrutiny as an important evidence, and will feed his suspicions on it.”
-
-I had to admit that this in the main was shrewd. Prue came therefore
-and bore a hand at cards. The play was continued pretty late. All
-things were amicable as could be, and gradually, as the hours passed,
-our dark suspicions of the early evening were considerably laid. The
-dowager retired at the sound of twelve, as was her custom. The best
-part of an hour later, growing drowsy and uncertain in his play, the
-Earl rose, gave us good-night, and also went to bed.
-
-On the withdrawal of my lord my spirits rose remarkably, for I judged
-that all our doubts were about to be resolved. If the Captain was
-still our dupe he would remain, of course, quiescent; or if he had
-spied our deception out it was natural to expect him by word or deed
-to betray something of his knowledge. But he continued playing with
-such an imperturbable and easy mien, his voice remained so candid and
-so clear, his eye so open and indulgent, and his manner so frank and
-unrestrained, that soon reassuring glances were exchanged between the
-masquerader and myself.
-
-For what followed I am, perhaps, to be in a measure blamed. Lulled into
-security by the conduct of our enemy, to some extent I gave the rein
-to my own desires. From the first I had been winning steadily, and my
-appetite for play, always vigorous, seemed to increase as my guineas
-grew. True, half of these gains had originally been money of my own,
-Prue having been furnished with means for this diversion from my purse,
-but the Captain was undoubtedly a loser.
-
-“There!” he cries at last, “that completes the second hundred. And
-under your leave, madam, ’tis high time, I think, the loser called,
-‘hold, enough!’”
-
-“Then you do not care to work your evil vein out, sir?” says I.
-
-“I should be only too glad to try, dear lady,” he replied, “if I had
-not other work to do. Besides, you will observe that, strive as I may,
-I cannot scrape together another guinea or another bank-bill.”
-
-As a proof he fumbled with his pockets mightily. He exposed the linings
-of those in his coat, and playfully remarked:
-
-“You see, quite empty!”
-
-But how little did we divine his strategy! The next moment showed that
-this search for money was but a pretext; and a spasm of mingled rage
-and horror seared me when his true intention was unmasked.
-
-Suddenly, as he sat opposing Prue and me the other side of the little
-card-table, his right hand was shot across in the direction of my
-companion, and a pistol was exposed and rigidly presented within six
-inches of her face.
-
-“Stir a muscle, Anthony Dare,” says the Captain, “and you’re dead.”
-
-I could almost feel the poor lad flinch under his heavy rouge. He said
-not a word, though, but only trembled and stared dumbly at the iron.
-
-For myself I gave one look at these enemies, and then rose in a tempest
-of rage and pity.
-
-“Man,” I says, “are you mad? Anthony Dare? What do you mean?”
-
-“A neat deception, an elegant deception,” says the Captain, “and I give
-you my compliments upon it, madam; but now I think it’s at an end. I’ll
-confess ’tis pretty enough for boozy troopers; therefore, madam, again
-my compliments upon it.”
-
-My reply would have been a fury had he not silenced me with his glance.
-
-“Hush, madam,” says he, “unless you desire to have the house aroused.
-To spare you an exposure I have submitted to some inconvenience and
-run a certain risk by moving in the matter at this unseasonable hour,
-when broad daylight would be greater to my profit. For, believe me, I
-am beyond all things anxious to serve your interests so far as my duty
-will permit.”
-
-“Or your inclination,” says I, harshly.
-
-“Mr. Dare,” says the Captain to his prisoner, “I would have you
-place both your open hands upon the table-cloth, for, Mr. Dare, in
-my opinion you are as skilful as they’re grown, allowing for your
-years and opportunities. Let me admit at once, sir, that I entertain
-a considerable opinion of you. But if, Mr. Dare, I might venture to
-advise you, I should make as little noise to-night as possible or the
-reputation of her ladyship will be undoubtedly in peril.”
-
-’Twas rather like being choked with a surfeit of strawberries and
-cream, or maddened with a brook of silver melody to hear the Captain
-use this complimentary tenderness with the subtle notes of triumph
-ringing underneath it. And his face! His eyes appeared to overflow with
-admiration and solicitude. But there was a quiet curl about his mouth
-that made him wholly hateful. The prisoner was the next to speak.
-
-“Captain,” he said, “I’m squarely ta’en. And if you will promise to
-spare her ladyship I’ll yield unreservedly. If you will not, you will
-have to put a bullet through me, for ’tis more to my taste than Tyburn
-in the cart.”
-
-Here, despite himself, the poor wretch shivered.
-
-“Willingly,” says the Captain, “and that’s a bargain. Give me your word
-upon it, sir, and then I can put this bit of iron up.”
-
-Thereon the prisoner bowed in assent to his captor, who quietly
-replaced the pistol in his coat.
-
-“Mr. Dare,” says the Captain with great suavity, “might I suggest that
-you change your clothes before my men can note them.”
-
-“On the contrary, Mr. Dare,” says I, “I would suggest, for my part,
-that you advertise yourself before them in this attire. For I do not
-doubt that they will rejoice to learn what handsome fools they are.”
-
-“My Lady Barbara is surely hard upon them,” says the Captain.
-“Something should be allowed for her powers of deceit.”
-
-“Would you insult me, sir?” I cries, dying to pick a quarrel with the
-man. There are periods when one would forfeit willingly one’s figure
-in the world to have a virago’s privileges for a short five minutes.
-However, I saw full bitterly that railing could not avail.
-
-Perforce I kept my gaze from the white-faced prisoner. I could not
-endure to see the lad. Not that he took the matter ill. He was
-outwardly as calm as was his foe. But there was something in his mien
-that made a dreadful coward of me at a time when I could have wished to
-be most brave.
-
-A horrid silence presently ensued. The Captain had said his say
-already. And I had much to speak, but for my life I could not speak it
-then. As for the prisoner, when I stole a look at him, he was staring
-with grim eyes at Sir Peter Lely’s picture of my mother, hung upon
-the wall. But he stood as silent as the tomb. Then it was that our
-enemy, the Captain, acted in the strangest way--but one, I think, that
-honoured both his heart and his intelligence.
-
-“I will withdraw,” says he, looking tenderly at me. “For I fear it will
-be your last hour together.” Then looking at the prisoner, “When you
-are ready, Mr. Dare, if you will step into the library you will find me
-at your service.”
-
-Saying this he rose and hobbled out upon his crutch.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
-IN WHICH I AM WOOED AND WON.
-
-
-I WAS quite joyfully startled at the Captain’s course.
-
-“Now what’s the fellow mean by this?” I whispered to the lad. “Is it
-to give you one more chance while his back is turned, out of pure
-compassion, or is he fool enough to trust you?”
-
-“He is fool enough to trust me, madam,” says the lad, haughtily I
-thought.
-
-“Very charming of him,” I admitted. “There must be a deal of poetry
-in his soul. But come, sir! there is not one second to be lost. Steal
-upstairs and get your skirts off, while I find some guineas for you,
-and letters to recommend you to the consideration of some southern
-friends.”
-
-This drew fierce looks from him, but he exchanged them when he spoke
-for a haggard smile.
-
-“Ah, madam,” he said, “you do not understand.”
-
-“I understand only too well,” I sighed. “Tyburn Tree, my lad, and an
-end to everything. But for the love of heaven, cease this babbling! Off
-with you at once, or your chance is gone for ever.”
-
-“But the Captain is fool enough to trust me, madam,” he repeated.
-
-“Then you refuse to fly?” I demanded, trembling in my eagerness.
-
-“I do,” says he.
-
-“Then I hope you’ll hang,” I cried; “yes, simpleton that you are, I
-hope you’ll hang.”
-
-However, at the mention of his certain fate, I was no longer mistress
-of myself, for I sat down suddenly in a very unreasonable fashion,
-covered my eyes with my hands, and allowed my tears to break forth
-in the most uncontrollable flood I’ve ever shed. When I desisted
-somewhat from this, and next looked up, the prisoner was at my side,
-and bending over me with a tenderness that added to my woe. Hardly a
-minute had fled since last I had seen his face, yet in that little time
-it appeared to have aged by twenty years. Great as my own pains were,
-I knew them to be equalled by his own, for he was plainly suffering a
-very bitter agony.
-
-“Madam,” he said, with his native bluntness refined into a strange
-sweetness by his grief, “would to God I had never known you! You make
-the thought of death terrible hard to bear.”
-
-“Oh!” I sobbed, with a ridiculous riot in my breast, “I thought I was
-never in your style; I thought you never cared; I thought----”
-
-“You are a wonderful, brave woman,” he says, in a whisper, “a wonderful
-brave woman.”
-
-One of his tears fell down upon my shoulder. Sore was I tempted to
-indulge myself with weeping, too, but knowing well that the prisoner
-had not a hope of life other than one that I might find him, I fought
-against my weakness till in a measure it was overcome. But the face of
-the prisoner was before me always, and again did my eyes grow dark and
-heavy with their tears.
-
-“Child, do not be afraid,” I said, trying for conscience sake to affix
-on him the guilt that was my own. “Be brave; the matter is not so cruel
-as it looks.”
-
-He did not answer, but his smile was grim. And it seemed wonderful to
-me that the faculties of his mind should remain so keen when Death’s
-shadow was darkening his heart.
-
-“Madam,” he said gently, after a miserable silence, “give me your hand
-just once in parting, and I shall consider that the climax to a life
-that never was unhappy. For your courage, madam, is the sweetest memory
-I have; and I mean to bear it ever.”
-
-“No, no,” I said, while my tears broke forth again, “do not afflict me
-with farewells. They are more than I can suffer. Oh, my lad, I cannot
-let you go like this! My life begins and ends with you.”
-
-“But for you, my fair, sweet lady,” he replied, “I could receive death
-easily. But I can rejoice that I’ve known you, and that you have
-been my friend. And now it were better that I took my leave, for the
-longer that we are together the sharper will the separation be.” I
-heard a half-checked groan escape him. Afterwards he said: “Oh, what a
-loveliness grief hath lent you! Never did you look so beautiful before
-to-day.”
-
-“Yes,” I sobbed, “you always said you liked ’em clinging.”
-
-“Let us say good-bye,” he whispered. “At least, let us have done with
-this.”
-
-“Child, be brave,” I recommended him, with a depth in irony that it was
-well he could not fathom.
-
-“I blame you for my cowardice,” he said.
-
-There was a quiver in his face that even he could not conceal. I felt
-almost happy when I saw it, for it told me that at last even the
-untameable was tamed.
-
-“You do not want to die?” I asked him, softly.
-
-“No,” he stammered, “I do not want to die.”
-
-“And why do you not want to die?” I continued, without pity. “There was
-a time, you know, when you were not so troubled with this scruple.”
-
-“’Tis an unnecessary question,” he said, while a glance came from him
-that sank into my heart.
-
-“Is it that you have come to love me?” says I, in my monumental
-innocence.
-
-“I--a beggar?”
-
-“Nay, sir,” says I, “not a beggar. You lack his first essential, his
-humility. Suppose we say a sturdy rogue?”
-
-“A sturdy rogue, then.”
-
-“Well, an he loves me, I can pardon the presumption of a sturdy rogue.”
-
-“You had better do so, then,” says he.
-
-“That is, you love me, sir,” I demanded, sternly.
-
-“By God I do!” he cries.
-
-“Which is very well,” says I, “as, all things considered, sir--well,
-all things considered, sir--that is, at least, I think it’s very
-well. And as you love me, sir, I would have you steal out through the
-window of this room, creep across the park into the wood, and I will
-meet you there in half an hour with money, a disguise, and such like
-necessaries.”
-
-“And my promise to the Captain, madam?”
-
-“The Captain is your enemy,” says I. “He seeks to kill you.”
-
-He shook his head in defiance of my open anger.
-
-Now here was a point that I never could distinguish. Why, in the first
-place, the Captain should have dared to trust a desperate rebel upon
-his simple word, was beyond my understanding; again, why, when his
-enemy had been fool enough to do so, that rebel did not profit by this
-credulity was even greater mystery. Of course I have heard soldiers
-talk about their “honour,” and I had lately learnt to know that his
-“honour” was the one flaw in the complete armour of that worldling,
-my papa; but for my life I cannot see why a man should extend more
-consideration to it than he would, as in this present case of young
-Anthony, to death itself. And certainly I think that there is never a
-woman of us all that, being put in his tight place, but would have
-stretched her word a point. Bab Gossiter herself would have done so, I
-can promise you.
-
-Still the prisoner was obdurate. And if he, of all persons, refused to
-connive at his own escape, verily his case was dark. But there was one
-other. Who knew but that after all he might relent a little under the
-fire of my eyes? The Captain had flinched before their powers once;
-perchance he might again.
-
-“My lad,” I said, turning to the prisoner, “wait here till I return. I
-wish to speak a few words with the Captain.”
-
-“On my behalf?” says he.
-
-“Oh, no,” says I, promptly; for did I not know his disposition was
-peculiar? Even as I went, however, I could see that he did not set much
-value on my word, and it was a nice question whether he had accepted it.
-
-I found the Captain sitting before the library fire. The blaze playing
-on his face showed it sombre and deeply overcast with thought. When I
-entered alone a visible embarrassment took hold of him, and I believe
-it was because he had noted the red and inflamed appearance of my eyes.
-
-“I am come to plead, sir,” says I, plunging at once into my bitter task.
-
-“My dear lady, I had feared it,” he said.
-
-“He is very young,” I said, “very misguided probably, but a youthful
-error is not to be punished with the scaffold.”
-
-“It is the law,” says he, sadly.
-
-“Humanity is more potent than the law, sir.” My tears broke forth again.
-
-“And,” said the Captain, with great gentleness, “Lady Barbarity at
-every season and in every circumstance is always humane.”
-
-His voice made me shiver. There was a metallic harshness creeping out
-from underneath the velvet tones. His face, too, had grown dark with
-sneers and sardonic meaning. I struggled to be resolute, but the Fates
-were against me. The shadow of death was lying on my heart, and steel
-it as I might it could not forbear from trembling at the Captain’s
-words, that were as cold as doom, and twice as cruel.
-
-“My Lady Barbarity is ever humane,” the Captain said. “There would be
-no pretext for her title else.”
-
-“I will confess, sir,” says I, “that I never had any particular
-compassion for fools. In my opinion, sir, it is no worse to trample on
-a fool than it is to beat a dog.”
-
-“Well, madam,” says the Captain, very like a judge, “that, I think, is
-a matter for your conscience. But is it not rather a flaw in policy,
-don’t you think, to come to a fool on whom you have trampled with a
-plea for mercy?”
-
-“Captain Grantley,” says I, warningly.
-
-“You must forgive my bluntness, madam,” he continued, “but I, a fool,
-have been compelled to suffer greatly at your hands. You may have
-forgotten last year in London, and this very room but a week ago,
-but I can assure you, madam, that I have not. I have passed through
-a purgatory of hope and jealousy, and for what reason, madam? Simply
-that, to serve your private ends, you have deigned to shoot a few
-smiles out of your eyes. And under your pardon, madam, I will say those
-eyes of yours are poisoned daggers that corrupt everything they strike.
-At least, I know they have corrupted my very soul.”
-
-He ended this strange speech with a groan. There was a still passion in
-him that was alarming. If ever a man meant mischief, surely this was he.
-
-“But, sir,” I said, “you must understand that I am not pleading for
-myself.”
-
-“No, only for the man you love,” says he.
-
-I saw he was white to the lips.
-
-“Sir,” says I, “if this were not so nonsensical, I should deem it an
-impertinence.”
-
-“It is only to saints that plain truths are inoffensive,” the Captain
-answered.
-
-Again and yet again I returned to the attack, only to discover that I
-had to deal with a cold man kindled. Here was a person not to be fired
-easily; a chance spark would not light him; but once ablaze and he
-would not cease burning until the whole of him was ashes. I had only to
-look at his face observantly to find proofs of the havoc I had caused.
-His eyes were bright and hollow; his cheeks had fallen in. Hitherto I
-had held these the signs of the mind’s anxiety at his long captivity
-and his prisoner’s escape. But had I plumbed deeper to the sources
-of his malady I should have found that they sprang from the bitter
-sufferings of his heart. And whatever the shining qualities of this
-gentleman, I knew from the beginning that magnanimity was not among
-them. He had endured the pain that I had wantonly inflicted on him,
-bravely and proudly, but he had also abided his time. Alas, that his
-time was now!
-
-Looking at his cold eyes, and the scorn of his lips, I knew that he
-meant to punish me. There was not one relenting glance to give me
-hope. I do not think that I am a greater coward than my sisters, but
-somehow all at once I felt my courage go. This patient foe seemed too
-powerful and wary; I was but as a reed in his hands; he could break me
-now and cast me to the ground. I shall not describe my long, fervent
-pleadings with him. I was made to command and not to pray; therefore,
-I believe a creature of a humbler mind would have borne this matter
-more effectively. For my every plea fell on a heart of stone. At last
-I cried out from the depths of desperation: “Is there no price in the
-world that would tempt you to spare him?”
-
-His answer was startling.
-
-“Yes, madam, one,” he said.
-
-“Name it, sir!” I cried, springing to my feet in my excitement. “Name
-it, sir, and please God it shall be paid!”
-
-“Become my wife, madam. On that condition only do I release your lover.”
-
-You have seen the actors in the playhouse strike their attitudes,
-and deliver their high speeches with the most poignant effect. You
-know that you are pierced, not by a natural emotion, but by art and a
-studied utterance. I had this feeling in the most intensified degree
-when my subtle enemy announced, with wonderful seeming candour, the
-price I had to pay. Of a sudden, however, his gravity was exchanged for
-a laughter equally insincere. At first I took it for the mere brutality
-of mockery in the playhouse manner, but as again and again it returned
-upon him, and rose to a horrible hysteria, it was presently borne
-upon me that I was not so much the object of his hollow mirth, as the
-agonised James Grantley.
-
-Despite the magnitude of his demand, I was not slow to answer. Though
-I had an instinct that this momentous circumstance demanded at least
-a day and a night for ponderation, I felt quite incapable of coolly
-considering it for twenty seconds. Conscious of nothing beyond the
-blood droning in my brain, I replied to my enemy:
-
-“Captain, I accept the conditions you have named.”
-
-Perhaps the man was not prepared for this, for his face grew painful in
-its pallor, while the fire burned deeper in his eyes.
-
-“Madam,” says he, in a voice hardly to be endured. “I suppose you are
-aware that this will ruin me?”
-
-“And you, sir,” I said, politely, “that I shall be damned eternally?”
-
-“Take a more cheerful view of it, dear lady,” he mockingly invited me.
-
-“Captain,” says I, “do you know that you most remind me of an angry
-wasp? You are prepared to destroy yourself to gratify the lust of your
-revenge.”
-
-Thus with these sweet speeches was our wooing done!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
-MORE ALARUMS AND EXCURSIONS.
-
-
-CONCLUDING our compact in the quickest fashion, I went back to the
-prisoner with the news. I chose to tell him simply that he was a free
-man, and at liberty to go. No more; a very exact discretion being
-needed to keep the arbitrary rogue apart from his heroic foibles. I was
-also careful to announce his freedom in a tone of bald matter-of-fact,
-as though the circumstance was the most natural in the world. Yet my
-art was by no means equal to the work before it, as at the first word
-the provoking fellow turned a sceptic’s eye upon me, and employed his
-lips on a long and sustained whistle of amused amazement.
-
-“Zooks, madam!” says he, laughing, “you ought to succeed, you know. You
-possess a very considerable invention. But my soul, what a front you’ve
-got to bring me tales of this kind!”
-
-“Cease this,” says I, with an imperious gesture, “But go to your
-chamber at once and change your attire, whilst I indite letters
-commending you to the attention of some of my friends. Off now, ere the
-Captain repents his clemency.”
-
-However, his incredulity was not to be overcome in this way, and point
-blank he declined to budge. He was good enough to frankly repeat that
-he did not believe me. And to my credit be it written, I retained my
-temper tolerably well. My natural disposition had, I think, a severer
-schooling in my early intercourse with this intractable youth than
-in all the rest of its career. Not without benefit, perhaps, but I
-marvelled at the time, and do so still that this irksome discipline
-should have been so equally supported.
-
-To my stern demands and repeated protests he had only one answer to
-return, and that not a whit politer than the one already mentioned.
-
-“However, I’ll see the Captain,” says he, at last.
-
-“Then do so, and be hanged to you!” cries I, my temper failing.
-
-But immediately the hasty speech was uttered, I strove to recall it.
-Beyond all he must not hear of my compact with our subtle enemy, the
-Captain, for I was certain that should he do so he would not permit it
-to take effect. Yet I was unable to stay him in his impetuous course,
-and therefore followed on his heels to the library with the best grace
-I could summon. At critical moments I could at least forewarn the
-Captain with my frowns.
-
-When I appeared the prisoner was already there, and had opened a raking
-fire.
-
-“Captain,” he said, with what I took to be a mocking gleam at me, “her
-ladyship asserts that you have promised her my freedom. Be good enough
-to tell me, is that so?”
-
-“Her ladyship is perfectly correct,” he answered, and the mocking gleam
-in his eye I also took to be directed at me.
-
-The prisoner paused at this and turned half round that he might
-regard our guilty faces together. I can never say whether it was
-that my colour changed ever so slightly, whether the faintest shade
-of compunction crossed the Captain’s face, or whether the rebel was
-supernaturally endowed with wit, but suddenly his eyes were kindled
-with sparkles, and he turned almost savagely on me:
-
-“Madam,” he demanded, “what is the price that you are paying for this
-privilege?”
-
-The sharp question pinned me helpless. And I was forced to recognise
-that evasion, if still expedient, was no longer possible. There was
-that power in him that tore the truth out of me, even as at an earlier
-time it had torn it out of Mrs. Emblem.
-
-“I am to marry my dear friend, Captain Grantley,” I told him, coolly.
-
-He turned to that gentleman for a confirmation. It was promptly
-conveyed to him by means of a nod and a laugh.
-
-“And you, sir, a subject of your King and a servant of his cause?” says
-the prisoner, tauntingly.
-
-The Captain got up, smiling through his teeth.
-
-“If, sir,” says he, “you propose to preach a sermon on morality, I
-shall be glad to reach the Bible down.”
-
-“Oh, pray don’t trouble,” said the rebel, suavely. “As your own
-conduct, sir, happens to be my text, the Bible, of course, can
-contribute little to the occasion. Besides, sir, my opinion of you as a
-man can be delivered in about half a dozen words. You are, sir, in my
-opinion, a pretty, full-blooded blackguard, and I think, sir, that for
-persons of your kidney hanging is a luxury.”
-
-The Captain bent his head a little under these carefully planted blows.
-But he remained wonderfully self-possessed and passionless.
-
-“Thank you, puppy,” he replied, making a scarcely noticeable step the
-nearer to his foe, “but I think that your opinion, however valuable, is
-not at all required. Therefore, puppy, I shall have to teach you that
-there are occasions when it were wiser to restrain it.”
-
-And having uttered this in an absurdly calm and listless fashion the
-Captain shot his fist out quicker than the eye could follow it, and ere
-one might guess what had occurred, a horrid, heavy fall made the room
-quake and set the furniture a rattling. Young Anthony was prone upon
-the carpet with a faint streak of blood beginning to issue from his
-neck.
-
-In an instant was I bending over him, and crying in my anguish:
-
-“Oh, my dear lad, you are not hurt!”
-
-At first he did not speak, being partly dazed with the concussion of
-his fall, but before I could repeat the question, behold! he was on his
-feet and springing at the Captain with the ardour of a lion. His enemy
-was wary though, and prepared in every particular for this onslaught.
-Armed with his crutch he received the charge full upon that weapon,
-with farther disastrous consequences to the youth, who straightway
-met the carpet for the second time. ’Twas then that I did intervene.
-I ran between these combatants, and dared them on pain of unutterable
-penalties to exchange another blow.
-
-“Confound you, Bab!” exclaimed the bleeding and breathless rebel.
-“Confound you for a Spoilsport! Why don’t you let me pound your gentle
-husband to a jelly!”
-
-“What, pound my gentle husband?” says I, “a pretty wife I’d be, I’m
-thinking.”
-
-For an instant this way of looking at the matter administered a check
-to his impetuosity, and by its aid I took occasion to beseech:
-
-“My lad, if you care for your life at all, go while the door is open
-to you. Another blow will close it; aye, perhaps another word. Go, I
-implore you.”
-
-“No,” says he, doggedly, “for the finest woman in all England I will
-not go. Things have gone too far. Would you have me leave you at the
-mercy of this nice gentleman? Let me kill him first, and then we will
-talk about it.”
-
-He was quite cool now, and in full possession of the arrogant decision
-that seemed such an embellishment to his character. Therefore he
-stepped to the windows at the far end of the apartment, pulled
-aside the curtains, and looked into the night. Immediately the white
-moonlight fell upon the deeper pallor of his face.
-
-“See,” says he, turning to his enemy, “there’s light enough outside to
-settle our little controversy. Swords or pistols, sir?”
-
-“Boots,” says the Captain, amiably; “I don’t fight with boys; I usually
-kick them.”
-
-“Well, sir,” says the lad, “my situation is peculiar. I am your
-prisoner, and at liberty on parole, but I ask you as a gentleman
-whether it is likely that I shall swallow the insults of a private
-person! What is your opinion, madam?”
-
-This was intended for diplomacy. It was plain that he wished me to
-induce the Captain to fight, but the risks of that course appeared too
-terrible by far for me to seize the opportunity.
-
-“Save your neck first,” was my answer, “then settle your private
-quarrels.”
-
-“And you, madam, are you prepared to purchase my liberty with your
-own?” says he.
-
-“I believe so,” says I, with an air of high indifference. “You foolish
-boy, do you think it matters one farthing to a woman whom she marries,
-so long as she is but able to marry someone? Now be a good lad, doff
-those petticoats, wipe the blood from your neck where the Captain’s
-ring hath scratched you, and start for the south without another word.”
-
-“No,” says he, “for that is the very last course I propose to take.
-You shall never sacrifice yourself for me.”
-
-“Sacrifice!” cries I; “La! the complimentary creature. ’Twill be a
-pleasure, I can promise you. Why, Captain, dear, we are to have a right
-merry time together, are we not?”
-
-“Yes, a right merry time,” says the Captain, grimly.
-
-“Oh, indeed,” says Mr. Anthony. “Ah, well, I am glad to hear you
-say so. For I’ll confess that I’ve had my doubts about it. Only I’m
-thinking that when his Majesty grows cognisant of this he may seek to
-mar the happiness of one of you at least.”
-
-“Depend upon it, sir,” I retorted, stoutly, “that he will not hear of
-it.”
-
-I continued to be so insistent on his immediate flight, and at the same
-time my determined attitude was so well served by the grim passiveness
-of the Captain, that in the end compliance seemed to be the young
-rebel’s only and inevitable course. And, to my great relief, this was
-the one he ultimately took.
-
-“Well,” he exclaimed at last, “it’s plain that argument cannot avail.”
-
-“Not a little bit, sir,” I cheerily agreed.
-
-“Then,” says he, “I’ll go and change these clothes, while you write
-those letters to your friends.”
-
-“You will find your masculine attire,” I said, with a sly twinkle for
-the Captain, “up the chimney in your chamber, tied up in a cloth. When
-the search was done we took them there from the wardrobe of my lord.”
-
-“I am hoping that the soot has not penetrated ’em,” says he, making the
-most comic mouth.
-
-“Amen to that!” says I; “and now be off, sir.”
-
-With that dismissal he left the library for his sleeping chamber,
-whilst I, craving the due permission of the Captain, sat down at the
-writing table before pen and paper, and set about my part of the
-transaction.
-
-The best portion of an hour passed in the scratching of the quill with
-intervals of perilous desultory talk. I was in the most hateful frame
-of mind. Its alternate flutterings of hope and fear were very irksome.
-The lad seemed to be playing fair, and yet I knew that nothing was more
-unreasonable to expect, of a character like his, than that he should be
-content to leave me in the lurch, when that very night he had had so
-clear an indication of my feelings. And yet, I reflected, the shadow of
-the scaffold is powerful indeed. Poor wretch, torn betwixt the vigorous
-animal’s love of life, and instincts of a higher kind! I weighed the
-matter with such a singular mingling of emotions, that I felt I should
-detest young Anthony if he left me to my fate, and yet should curse him
-for his folly if he refused his proffered freedom. During that hour of
-suspense the devil enjoyed himself, I think. Ten times I dismissed the
-matter by an energetic usage of the quill, yet ten times did it return
-upon me, with now and then a quiet jibe of my smiling enemy’s thrown
-in to bear it company.
-
-After dashing off several letters in this savage manner, I looked
-up to consult the timepiece. It was five minutes short of three
-o’clock of the morning, and I began to grow impatient for the
-fugitive’s departure. The dawn would be here all too soon, and with
-it many perils. Each instant of delay was begrudged him by my mind’s
-inquietude. Soon, however, I heard footsteps in the hall, but the first
-feelings of relief that these occasioned were changed immediately
-into those of profound dismay. For there was a sound of voices too.
-A second later the door was opened, and thereupon the sight that met
-my eyes nearly made me swoon. Two persons entered. The first was the
-prisoner, in his masculine attire; the second, sparsely clad in a
-shirt, breeches, and stockings, hurriedly put on, was of all persons
-Corporal Flickers. I can never forget the rage and horror I endured,
-while the Corporal, who appeared by no means wholly awake, crammed his
-knuckles into his eyes to rub out the remains of his sleep, and protect
-them against the lamp glare. At first the two soldiers were too amazed
-to say a word; I was too afflicted; and the prisoner alone seemed able
-to break the oppressive silence.
-
-“Bab,” says he, “you must forgive me for this, but you would persevere
-in your headlong folly, and I had to thwart you somehow. I could never
-have allowed you to pay the grievous price you had intended.”
-
-“What do you mean?” I cried. “Do not tell me that you have delivered
-yourself voluntarily into the hands of your enemies!”
-
-He hung his head in silence before the indignation of my glance.
-
-“Ingrate,” I cried, “thus to thwart and to betray me.”
-
-“The price was too great,” he said, doggedly, but the fear in his eyes
-was unmistakable. Meantime, Corporal Flickers had found his tongue, and
-was now engaged in giving the peculiar history of the capture to his
-commander.
-
-“It’s God’s truth, sir, that that’s the rebel,” he began, in a tone
-that implied that he was trying hard to set all his own doubts at rest
-upon that point. Rubbing his eyes with renewed vigour, he repeated:
-“Yes, sir, that’s ’im, I’ll take my solemn oath. But it’s passing funny
-how I took ’im. I was asleep in my room and a-dreamin’ of my Mary, when
-I feels a hand quite sudding like upon my arm. At that I cocks up my
-eyes, and sees a light afore me, and a man’s figger a-bending across my
-bed. Like blue blazes, sir, I leaps to my feet, for I sees it is the
-rebel, and I takes ’im by ’is throat. But he was the most accommodatin’
-rebel that you ever saw, for he stood quiet as a mouse, and says that
-I had done exactly what he had wakened me to do, for he was tired of
-being hunted for his life, and would I bring him straight to you, sir.
-I told ’im I would an’ all, and I done it lively, as you can see, sir,
-for I only stayed to put my breeches and my shirt on. But atween you
-an’ me, sir, though we’re all assembled here, sir, and a-talking as
-natural as ninepence as it were, it won’t surprise me much, sir, if I
-wakes up in the matter of half an hour and finds that I’m asleep, for
-everything seems that outrageous like that the more I think on it the
-less I can understand it. For what I asks is this: Is that the rebel
-that I see afore me or is it ’is counterfeit presentiment? And anyhow,
-sir, since that business o’ the woods I can’t be sure of ’im at all,
-sir, for in my opinion he’s a bit of a soopernatural as it were.”
-
-“You are quite right, Corporal,” I interposed. “He’s a supernatural
-fool.”
-
-All this time the chieftest actor in this play, the Captain, had not
-said a word beyond a little hollow praise of the Corporal’s sagacity
-and promptitude. Seen under the lamp his face presented the most
-ghastly and piteous appearance. False to his cause, false to himself,
-the dupe of his own passion, the slave of his own weakness, I began
-to conceive a great compassion for him, and a horror of my own
-callousness. As for the rebel, now that his headstrong folly had robbed
-him of his last chance of escape, all hope became abandoned. It was as
-much as ever I could do to prevent my anger and sorrow mastering my
-spirit and giving way to a flood of passionate tears. All our strivings
-to end miserably thus! It was only the severest discipline that
-could allow me to endure it defiantly. And yet though his own wilful
-act was to drag him to an ignominious death, I could but reverence
-his character the more deeply for its natural courage. The wretched
-fellow’s audacious strength had forged yet another bond about my heart.
-
-Presently the Captain dismissed the Corporal, and thereby held himself
-responsible for his prisoner’s safe keeping.
-
-“I can also bid you good-night, madam, or, rather, good-morning,” the
-Captain says. “The day has been most arduous for you, and I am sure you
-need some recuperation.”
-
-“You are very kind,” says I.
-
-Knowing that all was hopeless now, and that neither prayers nor tears
-could prevail against the prisoner’s scruples, I decided to retire.
-
-“You will not be gone for some hours yet,” I said as I opened the door.
-
-“One of us may,” the Captain said.
-
-Had I been in a brighter frame of mind I should have perhaps heeded
-this mysterious speech more closely, and found in it a prophecy of
-that which followed. But I went dismally to bed without thinking of
-its import. Despite the extremity of the hour, I found Emblem the
-picture of woe, sitting beside the fire in my chamber. Her customary
-smiling prettiness was faded with weeping; she hung her head, and rose
-on my entrance with a peculiar frightened air. Clasping her hands, she
-whispered:
-
-“They’ve ta’en him, my lady.”
-
-“And a very right thing, too,” says I.
-
-“But will they not carry him to London to be hanged?” she asked,
-seeking for hope where hope was not.
-
-“I am trusting so,” says I, so cheerfully that my tears began to flow.
-
-I soon came to the conclusion that my mood forbade repose, and
-therefore, instead of undressing and attempting to obtain a
-much-to-be-desired sleep, I dismissed poor Emblem, cast a cloak round
-my shoulders, took a chair by the hearth, and settled there for the
-remainder of the night, to doze, to think, and to repine.
-
-However, this plan did not answer. It only induced a sickening course
-of meditation that was less endurable than the foulest nightmare. No
-matter what my posture, my agonies of mind grew unsupportable, and
-at last I cast the cloak off wearily, got up, and began to pace the
-chamber. It was while I was thus wrestling with my pains that I heard
-the far silence of the house disturbed by the closing of doors below.
-By the weight of the sounds and the jangling of the chains I presumed
-them to be those of the great hall, and as my window commanded the
-whole frontage of lawn and gravel sweep, I promptly pulled aside the
-curtains. Lanterns were twinkling immediately below, and by their aid
-and that of the clear-shining moon I was able to read the identity
-of two persons issuing from the house. They were the Captain and his
-prisoner, walking side by side across the lawn in a south-westerly
-direction. They were heading for the open meadows, and appeared
-perfectly amicable and to be talking in low tones; but the briskness
-of their pace and their air of strung activity proclaimed that they
-had some definite end in view. For the moment I had not the remotest
-notion what this end could be, but while I stood at gaze and musing to
-discover it, a horrible idea crept into my brain. Surely nothing could
-be more unnatural than two sworn enemies working harmoniously together
-towards a common end, if that end was peace? But was it peace? In a
-convulsion of alarm I recalled the incidents of that hateful night,
-and amongst them was the calculated blow which surely the prisoner was
-the last man in the world to take with meekness. I then remembered the
-Captain’s prophetic “One of us may,” and at once attached to it a most
-sinister significance. Having reached this dark conclusion, my first
-desire was to defeat their wicked purposes. I cloaked myself at once
-for another night excursion, and having done so stole down the stairs
-as formerly, opened the great hall door with wondrous care, then peered
-ahead to discern the course of the receding lanterns.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII.
-
-IN WHICH THE CAPTAIN’S COMEDY IS PLAYED.
-
-
-I COULD see them clearly. They were now some distance to the left,
-apparently in the middle of the first home meadow. Thither I bent my
-course across wet turf in the piercing night, but with heed for nought
-save those baleful lanterns. For now I was never more convinced of
-anything than that these foes had come abroad to settle once for all
-their long account. By the rapidity with which I drew nearer to the
-lights, I concluded that their bearers had halted, probably to choose
-their battleground. Instinctively feeling this to be the case, I broke
-into a run. Clearing the lawn, leaping pell-mell across the grotto at
-its margin, and skirting the artificial lake, I emerged into the open
-field. It was so well lit by the bright moon, riding through white
-cloud, that I could see enough to confirm my coldest fears.
-
-The lanterns were now reposing on the grass, while each man stood
-beside his own, perhaps at a distance of a dozen paces. They seemed to
-be fearlessly erect, and absolutely resolute, and this in itself was
-enough to prove that only death was likely to end their duel. Ere I
-had time to cry out, or even to overcome the first paralysis of the
-fear that held me, one of them, who by his breadth of figure I knew to
-be the Captain, raised his right hand slowly. At that, although the
-actual time of the whole affair could not have exceeded half a minute,
-such tricks can terror play upon us that the entire strength appeared
-to ooze slowly from my body, as though a surgeon had opened one of my
-vital arteries and was bleeding me to death by slow degrees. And the
-instant the Captain’s hand went up, I stopped through arrant horror
-and that dreadful sense of sheer incompetence that afflicts one in a
-nightmare. I made one attempt to scream out to them, but my throat
-seemed useless, and my voice resembled the feeble croakings of a frog.
-Before I could make another, there came a sound like a mastiff’s bay,
-and in the most cold, convulsive terror I put my hands before my eyes.
-They must have been still there, I think, and my eyes have turned to
-stone, for to this day I swear that I never saw the second and the
-fatal shot, and, still stranger, actually did not hear it. But when my
-vision cleared I thought I saw one man prone beside his lantern, and
-the other bending over him.
-
-The die cast, and the deed accomplished, my limbs resumed their proper
-office and I was able to proceed. Fate had intervened already, the
-worst had happened, the tragedy was consummated. The actual fact is
-ever easier to support than the suspense of it. While I ran to the
-scene of the murder, with my heart grown too big for my body, and
-apparently bursting through my side, so complete was the illusion
-played by terror upon my several senses, that I was absolutely sure
-that it was the prisoner who was hit, that I had lost a lover, and that
-the world had lost a hero.
-
-When I arrived breathless upon the battleground, the survivor was
-kneeling still beside his fallen foe, and appeared to be feeling at his
-breast. But death ever wears an aspect that is wholly unmistakable, and
-the lad fully extended on his face, hands straight by his side, and his
-form prone beneath the ghastly moon, told me all too surely that the
-life had gone out of him for ever. Without a word I also fell upon my
-knees beside the corpse, and took one of the dead man’s hands within my
-own. The murderer, still kneeling the other side of the body, appeared
-to raise his face and look at me, and then he cried in a voice of
-hoarse astonishment:
-
-“You?”
-
-I did not answer, but still nursed the dead man’s hand, almost without
-knowing that I did so, such strange things does passion do.
-
-“Lady Barbara,” he said, in a voice quite unendurable to my ears.
-
-“Do not speak,” I whispered, “I cannot bear to hear you speak.”
-
-“Lady Barbara,” he said again.
-
-“God curse you!” I muttered through shut teeth.
-
-“He was my enemy,” he croaked in a voice I could not recognise.
-
-“Oh, that I should have loved him!” I cried out wildly. “Why did you
-not put a bullet through this heart of mine?”
-
-And then without further heed of him I continued to embrace the dead
-man’s hand, and knelt there with it in my desperate grasp, oblivious of
-everything but the dreadful still passionate agony of sorrow that held
-me. I was conscious of nothing, not even of the slow passing of the
-hours, not even of the cruel biting of the cold--nay, not even that the
-murderer had slunk from me away into the night, that friend of murder,
-and that I and my lover were alone.
-
-How long I was the victim of this impotence I cannot tell, but at
-last I grew aware that the dawn had touched my eyes, and that with it
-light and sanity had returned. Truly day is the source of reason. Had
-the pitch of night continued for ever, for ever I must have stayed
-by the couch of my cold lover. But broad day was too bright and bold
-and fearless to countenance for an instant the madness of grief my
-bereaved heart was craving to wreak upon itself. Therefore I rose,
-stiff and numb with my perishing wintry vigil, and turned my face
-towards the house. But with daylight to incite it, it was most strange
-how instantly my sleeping blood woke, and how soon my mind was restored
-to its fullest faculty. Once more could I think--yea act; whilst
-presently my eyes forgot the moonlight and the dead man’s form, and
-grew sensitive to detail. There were the pistols covered with hoar, and
-the burnt-out lanterns cold beside them. Scarce three paces from me was
-the murderer’s crutch, and yet more strangely his gold-laced hat with
-the king’s cockade upon it. Verily this was mystery. How he could have
-made off with his damaged knee unsupported required to be explained,
-while his discarded hat was not the less to be remarked. It is probable
-that my reawakened senses, rejoicing in their new activity, discovered
-a latent fascination in the scene. For, certain it is, that I turned
-back out of the purest curiosity to observe the enlightened aspect of
-the corpse.
-
-It had the uniform, the shape, the entire semblance of Captain
-Grantley! A fit of very violent trembling seized me at that sight,
-and for the first time in my life, I think, I lost the almost joyous
-self-confidence that was wont to make me the equal of the most
-infinite occasion. But after the first spasm of terror and surprise,
-bald daylight, and the assurance of my natural disposition, asserted
-themselves determinedly. Whatever the stress and agony of the night,
-whatever the morbid hysteria that had so long corrupted me, and the
-awful pangs I had undergone, I was certain that now I was absolute
-mistress of my mind. It was impossible that my vision could be
-distorted now; I was compelled to believe the evidence of my eyes.
-
-Captain Grantley was lying on his face, presumably with a bullet
-through his heart, for there was a blotch of black upon his bright
-military coat, to indicate the manner of his death. I could see little
-of his countenance, yet quite enough of it to identify him plainly.
-Despite the slight distortion his features had undergone in the throes
-of death, there was no ground for doubt that it was the Captain’s body
-that lay stone cold in the grass. There was his figure, his uniform,
-his powdered hair, his large, fat nose, and the heavy bandages around
-one knee to convince me that I had been a most pitiable fool. What a
-passionate grief had I lavished on a foe! And yet, poor wretch--poor
-wretch! We forgive all things to the dead.
-
-It was now that my feelings underwent a very wonderful revulsion.
-The knowledge that, after all, it was our declared enemy who was
-dead, and that the man, my lover, whom he had hunted so long and so
-remorselessly, was alive and at large, reinspired me with energy and
-hope. A vision of freedom for the fugitive and a consummation of that
-which I so ardently desired, took me to the house with the swiftness of
-the wind. If young Anthony had had the folly not to seize his chance of
-escape already, it remained for me to make him do so.
-
-When I arrived the household was astir. Two of the Captain’s men
-stood talking on the lawn with faces of much gravity. It was plain
-that the absence of their leader was already known, but judging by
-their demeanour I thought it scarcely likely that they had heard the
-tidings of his end. As I entered the hall, my thoughts were wholly
-for the prisoner. Had he escaped? Or was he retaken? Unhappily these
-questions were not unanswered long. Repairing straightway to the
-library, I discovered the rebel in the custody of Corporal Flickers
-and two men. He was seated at a table in the Captain’s chair with all
-the nonchalance so peculiar to him, teasing his captors, and sipping
-cherry brandy in gentle quantities to reanimate his blood. There seemed
-a touch of the sublime in the calm manner in which he bowed to fate.
-
-“Perhaps her ladyship can tell us,” says the Corporal, regarding my
-appearance with great eagerness. “What’s happened to the Capting,
-ma’am? Is it right that this ere slip o’ hell’s a-corpsed ’im.”
-
-“My dear man,” says I, with the most flattering suavity, and a pretty
-considerable cunning also, “if you will just step into the home meadow,
-you will discover for yourself your commander’s desperate disposition.”
-
-“Ha, ladyship!” the Corporal answered, with a grin, “I’m a rather
-oldish bird, you see. I’ve met your sort afore, my lady. You’ll take
-care o’ the prisoner, won’t you, while we goes and has a look?”
-
-“Certainly,” says I, a thought sardonically perhaps, “I shall be only
-too happy to take care of him.”
-
-“Then you won’t,” says Mr. Corporal, with a leer, “and that’s a moral.
-Don’t you think so, William?”
-
-William thought it was.
-
-From this it will be seen that though the Corporal might be furnished
-with slightly less intelligence than his dead commander, he was not the
-less determined foe.
-
-All this time the prisoner had not received me with a single word.
-This was hardly to be unlooked for in the light of late events. But
-my brain was still in such a flutter of bewilderment regarding the
-awful passages in the meadow, that at first it found no reason for his
-taciturnity, and was inclined to resent it deeply. Having broken a
-lance with Mr. Flickers, I devoted my attentions to the lad.
-
-“Well,” I bitterly began, “you have made another pretty hash of things.
-You are able to defeat a gold-laced captain, and one whom I believe to
-be as skilled an officer as any in the service of his Majesty, and yet
-permit a twopenny Corporal to take you.”
-
-“Did you not call on God to curse me?” he said in a dreadful voice.
-
-In a flash I saw in what light he had viewed my egregious behaviour.
-Surely it was not to be supposed that he had divined that I was the
-victim of the bitterest delusion! That being the case it was only
-possible for him to put one interpretation on my attitude, and that
-the most blighting to his dignity and his happiness. I saw that the
-mischief must be immediately repaired.
-
-“Corporal,” says I, “I must ask you and your men to withdraw to the
-other side the door. I have something of great privacy to communicate
-to Mr. Dare.”
-
-But the Corporal seemed disinclined to move. I understood his muttered
-reply to be to the effect that he knew his business thoroughly, and
-further, that he had encountered my kind before. However, I put such
-majesty in my look, and opened him the door with such an air, that he
-did my behests against the counsels of his judgment, for soldiers, of
-all men, cannot prevail against those accustomed to command.
-
-In a few words, then, I calmed the riot in young Anthony. And when he
-saw what had been my error, and what had been his own, his eyes began
-to sparkle, and the sunshine came into his face.
-
-“On my soul!” he cried, “I thought you could not be quite the she-devil
-that you seemed.” And then with a tender gravity at the remembrance of
-his impending doom: “Bab, I wish I could live and love you. I should be
-a model of a husband, and we’d make a pretty handsome pair.”
-
-“Well,” says I, fascinated with the bravery of his countenance, “I’ve
-the very greatest mind to make a husband of you. You are the most
-wonderfully handsome lad, and headstrong too, and that’s why I so
-encourage you.”
-
-“I wish there was no Tyburn Tree,” says he, with wistfulness.
-
-Thereupon I gathered all my inches up.
-
-“Tree or no Tree,” says I, “I am going to make a declaration of my
-policy. Day or night I will not cease in my endeavours. Only keep a
-stout, cheerful heart, child, and I will show you what devotion is.
-I’ll bully or persuade, intrigue or ruffle it, but what I’ll save you.
-I will browbeat the King, my lad, and pass a special law in Parliament,
-but what you shall escape the Tree. Now here’s my hand on that, and
-mind you do not quiver until the rope is interfering with your breath.”
-
-This was braggadocio indeed, and designed maybe to brace my poor spirit
-up to the high fortitude that was his own. And yet, God knows, my
-ultimatum was sincere, and the hapless captive took it so to be.
-
-Having thus decided on our future course, the lad suddenly fell again
-to gravity.
-
-“I suppose you do not know,” says he, “that your friend the Captain met
-his end by murder?”
-
-“Impossible,” says I, “it was a duel fought according to the laws;
-and that I’ll swear to, because I witnessed it. And furthermore, the
-Captain had first shot, and therefore the greater opportunity.”
-
-“It was none the less a murder, as I have subsequently learnt,” he
-says, “and I can give you the murderer’s name.”
-
-“His name is not Anthony Dare, I know,” I answered stoutly.
-
-“No, her name is my Lady Barbara Gossiter.”
-
-“What do you mean?” I demanded with an anger that his brutal plainness
-had provoked.
-
-“Do you see this little bullet on my palm?” says he.
-
-“Well, what have I to do with that?” I asked, “and what has that to do
-with murder?”
-
-“Alas! too much,” says he. “On returning from the fight I had the
-misfortune to discover this bullet on this very library carpet, and
-I wish I could misread its meaning, madam, but that I cannot do; and
-I’ll show you why I cannot. We settled all the details in this room
-ere we started for the field. You know, of course, that the fight was
-forced upon me by the intolerable conduct of the man; but you do not
-know that he insisted on us firing at twelve paces to make the aim more
-positive. Nor do you know that he tried by all means in his power to
-concede the first shot to me, and that when I refused to do other than
-allow the falling of the coin to dictate it, he looked to the contents
-of his loaded weapon. Certainly I never guessed that I was to shoot an
-undefended adversary, but had the thought but come into my mind I could
-certainly have found some premonitions. Seeing me a trifle pale, he
-begged me to be quite at my ease, as he knew, he said, that he should
-be the only one to fall. And further, he wrote this hasty note, and
-made me promise that when he perished, according to his prophecy, I
-would deliver this immaculately into your hands. And now have I done
-so.”
-
-Forthwith he concluded his singular but solemn statement, which had
-evidently wrought upon his mind to a grave degree, by submitting a
-sealed missive to my care. With trembling fingers I tore it open, and
-feverishly read its contents. It said:
-
- “My Dear Madam,--Looking at my sad case with what eyes I may, I find
- that I cannot be allowed to exist another day as an honourable man.
- I am a traitor to my king, and in so being have committed a crime
- against my own soul. Whatever his Majesty in his clemency may think
- fit to do, this is a fault I cannot pardon in myself. My dear madam,
- I must beg you to believe that I do not advertise this to you that
- I may wound your delicacies or give you one solitary pang; but in
- the interests of my weak brethren I implore you, as an old friend,
- not to employ those marvellous advantages Nature has given you for
- the advancement of your private purposes. It is not just, nor is it
- worthy of the innate humanity of your character. But I will do you at
- least the kindness to admit that even in this melancholy case of mine
- my death this morning will add yet another lustre to your terrible,
- triumphant name. And now, my dear madam, permit me to give you a
- simple but cordial farewell; my comedy is played.
-
- J. G.
- “_Post Scriptum._--This paper is delivered into the care of your
- lover, who, by the way, is so proper a youth that I pray you to deal
- gently with him.
-
- J. G.”
-
-I read this subtly-phrased epistle with a burning face, and then read
-it for the second time, perhaps to discover some mitigation in the
-severity of the harsh indictment. But no; his death was at my door, and
-something of a cold fear crept into my soul.
-
-Presently I gave the paper to my lover, and told him to acquaint
-himself therewith.
-
-“My lad,” says I, “I believe that I have slain a very admirable man.”
-
-Having read the dead man’s words, he tossed the paper from him, and
-eyed me fiercely with the most indignant face.
-
-“Bab,” he said, “I hate you for this! His blood is most surely on your
-head; and it would be but common justice if his corpse still haunts you
-o’ nights when you are a fear-ridden hag of a hundred winters.”
-
-I made no answer to his blame, for remorse was poisoning my heart.
-
-“Yes,” says he, “this was a very proper man. But cheer up, Bab, for
-when all is claimed, I think that you are a very proper woman too,
-and I am going to forgive you for your wickedness.” Thereupon he rose
-briskly from his chair, came to my side, and kissed me right properly,
-with never a sign of ceremonial. I was in no condition to reprove his
-impudent assumption, and perhaps had I been, I might have found it
-scarcely possible to do so, for his behaviour was the most wonderful
-proof, I thought, of his magnanimity.
-
-“Now cheer up, Bab,” he said; “but I wish that you damned women would
-keep your claws more regularly trimmed. You are just like soft, tame,
-pretty pussycats, that go a-hunting the dear harmless birds. You will
-not keep your paws down; you love to flesh ’em; and, well, if you slay
-the dear harmless creature, the dear harmless creature’s slain, and
-there’s an end on’t. You are sure that you did not mean to do it, and
-it’s a great pity that you did, and had you thought it would have torn
-it so, sure you would not a done it for a golden pound. But as he’s
-dead let his end be dignified, so put down twopence for some masses for
-his soul!”
-
-“You may gibe,” said I, miserably, “but I would that I were not the
-wicked wretch I am!”
-
-And I sat down tearful, and in a truly repentant mind, for I could not
-rid my brain of the unholy image of that poor, pale man stark upon the
-meadow sward.
-
-“His death was prettier than ever was his life,” said Anthony, still
-musing on the tragic theme. “For at least he sold his country.”
-
-“But at what cost did he cede it?” I demanded fiercely. “And who
-spurred him to the deed?”
-
-“That is what I never will enquire,” says he; and the pledge
-accompanying this sweet speech was of such a gentle consolation that
-rapture softened my keenest pangs.
-
-Until that moment I did not know what a tender and a faithful heart
-might do. ’Twas good to feel that a man was mine who could recognise
-my crime, and yet was strong enough to pardon me for its commission.
-But like the very female creature that I surely am, I did not pause to
-consider then that this crime had been committed for the sake of the
-hero who had condoned it with such a lordly magnanimity.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX.
-
-I SUFFER GREAT ADVERSITY.
-
-
-OF our cruel parting I shall speak little. During the forenoon the
-soldiers buried their commander in the rude military way. Few were
-the honours that attended him, and perhaps fewer still the tears. But
-mine were with him, and also a remorse that I have never yet outlived.
-That he deserved to die, even as he did, I know; for the world has no
-room for weakness in a man, and, verily, this poor Captain was the
-very slave of his. And yet!--was there not ever the great “And yet!”
-attached to this poor man’s character? His mind was powerful, and
-better far, his heart was true. He would have been a fitting guardian
-for the finest woman of us all; a tender lover, an unswerving friend,
-wise, temperate, of the cream of chivalry withal. I had slain a very
-pretty man to gain my private ends--I, who in my ignorance had declared
-that the world held no men whatever!
-
-At two of the clock that afternoon the soldiers started on their London
-journey with the prisoner in their care. The admonition that I gave to
-my young lover was of this nature:
-
-“Child, do not despair until you are writhing in the rope. I, Bab
-Gossiter, have sworn to save you, and you know my power. I will
-accost the King; I will browbeat his Justices; I will intimidate
-his Parliament rather than you shall grin through a halter at the
-dirty populace. Remember that I love you, and that love unaided can
-overthrow the devil. Be of good heart then, and continue in that most
-excellent way of yours of taking a quart of old ale and a solid pound
-of rump steak to your breakfast. As for your prayers, I would have
-you invariably conclude ’em in this manner: ‘And, O God, do you bless
-my dearest Bab, for she has sworn to deliver me from this most horrid
-prison, that she may make a right proper husband of me to the end that
-my state may be exchanged to a sweeter bondage than this present one.’”
-
-At these words his fine eyes danced with a laugh which said how
-inflexible his courage was. Afterwards he mounted his horse and rode
-towards the moors in the society of his captors. As his form receded
-slowly among the trees, and my spirits ceased to be encouraged by his
-robust bearing and the jaunty waving of his hat, an impending cloud
-blotted the December sun and darkened the whole of earth.
-
-It was then I felt my heart sink. Only for a moment though, for the
-high buoyancy of its resolves was sufficient to support it. There was
-work to do, and work, I take it, is the true elixir, the secret of
-everlasting energy. In order to repress my tears, and to defeat a very
-natural tendency to such-like female squeamishness, I began at once to
-prosecute the matter.
-
-The Earl, my papa, was the earliest victim of this fanatical
-determination. Poor Anthony had not left the place an hour ere I
-repaired to the apartment of his lordship. The dear, good old gentleman
-was exactly in the posture that I had anticipated seeing him; to wit,
-he was propped up in cushions beside the fire, with divers cellarets
-of liquor at a little table ready to his hand, of which he was for
-the nonce utterly unheedful, having a nicer dissipation to enjoy. A
-handkerchief was spread across his face, and right lustily was he
-snoring, this being the hour of his post-prandial nap, a performance he
-undertook far more religiously than he ever did his prayers.
-
-“Wake up, my dear,” says I, for my eagerness was such that it would
-brook delay from none. Therefore I flicked away his lordship’s
-handkerchief, and with my little finger did tickle tenderly his ancient
-chin.
-
-“Go ’way, you flies!” he grunted, “and damn you!”
-
-However, his nose being presently attacked, the old gentleman’s
-annoyance grew so imperative that he shook his face, and was just
-about to fall into a great volubility of language, when his eyes came
-open, and the sight of me immediately curtailed it. For the politest
-man of his time was out of his chair bowing and apologising ere one
-might wink, expressing with his hand over his heart his delight at my
-appearance, and his sincere appreciation of the honour that a visit
-from my fair self conferred upon him.
-
-“And, my dearest lady,” he concluded, rubbing his drowsy eyes, “if
-there is one thing you would have me perform, I shall esteem it a
-privilege to perform it, for at this moment you behold me quite as much
-as formerly the servant--nay, the slave--of beauty, youth, wisdom and
-wit. But first, dear madam, I beseech you to accept a chair.”
-
-“Papa,” says I, plunging straight into the business that had brought
-me, “I have a few surprises for you. First, I think you are acquainted
-with the name of a certain Mr. Dare, a very arrant rebel?”
-
-“I am,” says he, “and to my sorrow.”
-
-“Well, my lord,” says I, “they have now reta’en this person, and he is
-bound for Tyburn even now.”
-
-“Very glad indeed to hear it,” says my lord, right heartily. “And
-had this been the case a week ago, I should have been spared some
-shattering of sleep.”
-
-The old gentleman here regarded me with a singular twinkling keenness
-that required great sturdiness to meet.
-
-“Very nice of you, my lord, to cherish such sentiments as these towards
-my future husband,” says I, with the most brazen boldness.
-
-“Your future what!” cries out my lord, jumping up as though some imp
-had stuck a pin into his chair.
-
-“My future husband,” says I, winningly.
-
-For the best part of a minute a highly comic silence took him. His brow
-was puckered into creases, as is the way when one is seeking for a jest
-that is concealed.
-
-“Ha! ha!” he crackled presently, “very good jest indeed, my dear, very
-good indeed!”
-
-“I am sure I am charmed, my lord, that you appreciate it,” I says, “but
-I have my doubts whether this affair is quite such a jest for poor
-young Mr. Anthony.”
-
-“Not if you marry him, I daresay,” says his lordship naughtily.
-
-“Well, my lord,” says I, “just to be as brief as possible, I desire you
-to see his Majesty at once and procure my future husband’s pardon.”
-
-My lord took forth a red silk handkerchief and slowly wiped his wig.
-
-“This comes of excessive beauty in a daughter,” he commented. “Lord,
-’tis a mercy to have ’em plain. My dear child, go and put a powder in
-your milk and sleep off this attack. Frankly, I do not like it. Or
-stay, shall I send for Paradise? It were well, perhaps, an your tongue
-were instantly inspected.”
-
-“Papa,” says I, with awful gravity, “you appear to forget that the
-first duty of a parent is to be obedient. I command you, sir, to get
-you to town by to-morrow morning’s mail.”
-
-“’Pon my soul and honour!” coughed his lordship, “this is really----”
-
-“My lord,” says I, “must I repeat that I command you? I love young
-Anthony, and therefore am I going to marry him.”
-
-“He has a birth, of course?” says this wriggling aristocrat.
-
-“Not he,” says I, “left one night on the doorstep of a priory.
-Doubtless a bastard of the gutter scum. Even his name is not his own.
-Hath no more than threepence-halfpenny and a pair of ragged breeches to
-his fortune. Hath stood in prison several times and adorned the pillory
-and the whipping post on various occasions. In short, my lord, he is
-the sauciest rogue that ever kissed a maid against her inclination.
-And, faith, I believe the very raggedest.”
-
-“And you say you are going to marry him?”
-
-“My lord, I have sworn to marry him.”
-
-“But, my dear lady, this is really too preposterous. I think you had
-better talk it over with your aunt.”
-
-The unexpected mention of that dame was perilously like cold water to
-my courage. But a little fortitude overcame my qualms.
-
-“No need to appeal to the family, my lord,” I said, with arrogance; “I
-don’t care fourpence for ’em, and never did. As for the dowager, my
-aunt, I hate her; and I am indulging in great hopes that this miserable
-match will make her very ill.”
-
-“But, my dearest girl, I beseech you to condescend to a little reason.”
-
-“Oh, if it comes to reason, sir,” I blithely reassured him, “I have
-sufficient reason to advance with which to endow two sciences.”
-
-“We’ll hear it, then, under your permission.”
-
-“It’s simply that I love the man, my lord. He’s the finest lad you ever
-saw; a person of tenacity and kindness, of sagacity and courage, of
-simplicity and wit. He would die for me to-morrow, yet he would correct
-me in an error, and have the magnanimity to forgive me for a crime.
-In short, my lord, he is the very husband I’ve been pining for this
-five-and-twenty years, and, my lord, let me tell you in confidence that
-this is the husband that I am going to marry an I must burn Newgate
-to the ground to achieve the consummation. He’s as sparkling as the
-sunshine, and keen as the shrewd east wind.”
-
-“But insufficient in his pedigree,” my lord groaned, and it was really
-ridiculously piteous to witness his drawn white countenance.
-
-“My dearest Bab,” says he, directly, and with a simple gentleness that
-was appealing, “pray allow me to give you a little counsel. I pray you
-for heaven’s sake dismiss this folly! I beg you to abstain from so
-terrible an error.”
-
-“Papa,” says I, curtly, “I have a chin.” And out I jutted it, and
-dipped my forefinger in the dimple in it, which dimple is worth about
-two thousand sighs a year, they tell me.
-
-“Yes,” says his lordship, sadly, “you _have_ a chin. It was bequeathed
-you by your late mamma. She was the celebrated lady who on one occasion
-did box the ears of the Prince of Wales. I believe that on one or two
-occasions also she interfered with mine. A very pearl of women, mind,
-with the beauty of an angel, but she could be a domestic terror if she
-chose.”
-
-“But, my lord, I understand that if she so much as held her little
-finger up, you were wonderful docile and obedient.”
-
-“I was never guilty of the discourtesy of thwarting a woman in her
-whims.”
-
-“And in your age you will not be so, I am certain, else the world will
-say you are arrived at your decrepitude,” I cunningly replied.
-
-“You really think they will?” his lordship gasped.
-
-“I am as certain of it as I am uncertain of my future state,” says
-I, with fervour. “And if you order the chaise for twenty after six
-to-morrow, you will catch the nine o’clock from York with ease.”
-
-“’Tis horrible cold at that unseasonable hour these winter mornings,”
-says the old man, nervously.
-
-“The journey will do you more good than six physicians,” says I,
-with the sturdiest conviction. “And when his Majesty receives so old
-a friend, tears of joy will fill his eyes; and when he learns the
-exceeding mercy of the errand that hath brought you, his compassion for
-you will be such, that ’pon my soul I think he’ll weep upon your neck.
-And I believe he’ll lend us the Royal Chapel to be married in. And
-faith, my lord, what if he gave away the bride!”
-
-The dear old gentleman, who never could find it in his heart to deny
-us women anything, was visibly shaken by my ruddy eloquence and the
-excited flashing of my eyes.
-
-“But these winter mornings are most harsh towards us men of middle
-age,” says he.
-
-“My dear papa,” says I, “your years sit so neatly on you that it is
-the height of affectation for you to claim the least infirmity. Now I
-will see that you retire at nine o’clock this evening; I will have your
-man prepare your baggage, and see that he puts a water-bottle in the
-chaise. Leave everything to me, my dear papa, and depend upon it you
-shall start for town at twenty after six to-morrow, as blithely as you
-did upon your wedding morning. But, sir, there is one thing that you
-must promise me: not a word to my most admirable aunt. A long course of
-theology and smelling salts hath perverted the original poetry of her
-soul.”
-
-His lordship promised gallantly, but quite as much, I think, from a
-fear of Lady Caroline as from his natural disposition to oblige me.
-Having once wrung a kind of tottering consent from the old, reluctant
-gentleman, I was at great pains to keep him to his word. I planned
-everything relating to his journey with the greatest perspicacity and
-promptitude, nor did I omit to advise his lordship of the fact. But
-I had to confess to my private mind that my faith was not too great
-in my ambassador, who, from age and his habit of indolence, might
-not conduct my cause with a liveliness that would readily sway his
-Majesty. Therefore I took a piece of paper and drew up the heads of
-what I considered his behaviour ought to be in the presence of the
-King, and hoped that as they were so explicitly recorded he would duly
-follow them. The paper ran, I think, somewhat to this tenour: Obtain
-audience after his Majesty hath dined, for the sake of his temper’s
-condition--inquire after his health with concern--if it be strong
-let your solicitude be quite visible; if it be weak tell him in a
-hearty voice that you never saw him looking better in his life, and
-that you never knew a doctor yet who was not a fool providing he was
-not a rogue. Casually introduce the beauty and the amiability of his
-children; if his Majesty attempt a jest laugh heartily, if he undertake
-a story, do not by any chance have heard it previously, and encourage
-him with your applause long before it culminates; if he adventure a
-pun, flick forth your handkerchief to take away appreciative tears; if
-he be glum, avoid theology and politics; if he offer snuff, accept the
-most moderate of pinches (he is a Guelph, you know), and be horribly
-careful that you do not drop a grain on the carpet or his breeches;
-be charmed with the rarity and the beauty of the box, and if it prove
-a present from the Queen comment on the chastity of her taste--if you
-carry a better in your fob do not exhibit it; tell him casually that
-your daughter Bab is devoted to him, and contrive to let him know what
-the poets think about _her_ (even kings cannot withstand the devotion
-of fair women)--tell him that she has five pictures of him to adorn
-her chamber, then pave the way with compliments and caution for the
-business of your visit.
-
-I insisted on his lordship’s retiring that evening very early, and
-after a pretty moderate potation. Having bribed his man to have his
-master wound up and set in motion at an hour that astonished him, I
-retired also. The following morning at the stroke of five I was in the
-hands of Emblem, and a little later was personally superintending the
-departure of my emissary. Long before my aunt appeared at eight o’clock
-I had got my lord upon his journey.
-
-You may divine with what impatience I awaited his return. I might be
-distrustful of his years, but regarding the considerable figure that
-he made at Court, and the power he wielded, I never entertained a
-doubt. Besides, he had a tact quite wonderful in a man, and a power
-of soft persuasion that was irresistible as a music. And I knew the
-dear good soul to be devoted to me, and incapable of thwarting my most
-unreasonable whims.
-
-An intolerable fortnight passed before my lord was back again. He had
-hardly time to doff his travelling suit ere I was besieging him with my
-anxious questions. But it was very sad news he brought me.
-
-“My dear child,” he told me, tenderly, “I wish to spare you all pain
-that is unnecessary, but I regret to say that there is really nothing
-to be done. His Majesty refused to see me.”
-
-“His Majesty refused to see you!” I cried out. His words had put a
-pitiful commotion in my heart.
-
-“Unhappily,” he says, “these Yorkshire irregularities of ours have by
-some means become the property of the town, and the whole family is in
-terrible disgrace; and, I might add, would have been in some degree of
-peril but for the merciful recovery of the rebel.”
-
-“Indeed,” says I, inconsequently, and then observed a miserable silence
-for a while.
-
-“You see, my poor dear child,” the old worldling said, “one cannot hope
-to plunge one’s finger in the smoking pie of politics without getting
-that finger burned. I am very sorry for you, child, but I can no more
-save your friend than I can sway the eternal forces.”
-
-“Have you seen the Parliament men, my lord, Walpole, Harley, and the
-rest?”
-
-“Yes; and quite against their several inclinations,” he replied. “They
-felt it to be highly indiscreet to receive one who was out of favour.
-As for lending their assistance, I can assure you, child, that they
-know their business better.”
-
-“How monstrous of them!” I broke out; “set of water-blooded wretches,
-who will not help their friends!”
-
-“Ah, but we are not their friends now; we are out of favour.” The
-ancient courtier said this lightly, but I knew that his heart was
-groaning. He had passed his gay years bathed in the sunshine of
-applause and popularity; it was bitter that his end should be a dark
-night of contumely and neglect. Nothing could be more cruel or more
-wounding to this polished and successful man of fashion. Yet it amazed
-me to see how finely he took these rebuffs of fortune. His courage sat
-on him like a shining suit of mail. It filled my heart with tears to
-witness such cheerful bravery in the aged and the infirm.
-
-“Well, papa,” says I, turning to speech as a remedy against the
-weakness that strove to so insidiously reduce me, “I have sworn to save
-young Anthony, and never yet have I proved unequal to my word.”
-
-“’Tis never too late to create a precedent,” says the Earl, “nor to
-enjoy a new experience. I have lived many years, but it is not until
-to-day that I have tasted the coldness of the world.”
-
-“I have always averred, you know,” says I, with misfortune spurring me
-to my customary petulance; “that these sauer-kraut chewing boors from
-Hanover have no more breeding than a certain native beastliness that
-enables them to become like pigs, offensive to creatures of a nicer
-mind. But, after all, wit is the superior of power; and if I cannot
-find a means whereby to thwart ’em, I must be content to lose the only
-husband I ever can accept. I will start for town to-morrow morning.”
-
-“No, don’t do that,” says his lordship, hastily; “I am sure it will be
-very ill advised. Pray wait until this cloud is over blown. You are
-too much of a butterfly, my pretty lady, not to discover the shade
-exceeding cruel to endure. You will find London very blighting, I
-assure you.”
-
-But I was unheedful, and the more particularly when I was told that
-poor Anthony had undergone his trial already, and that at that hour he
-lay in Newgate under extreme sentence, which awaited execution on the
-24th of May.
-
-It was now the 2nd of that month. It will thus be seen how little time
-there was to lose. Three weeks and a day were left in which to procure
-his deliverance; not by any means too adequate a period in which to
-accomplish so involved a deed, even had I had the ghost of an idea as
-to the manner of its consummation.
-
-To remain at Cleeby the slave of despair and bitterness would certainly
-be fatal to my lover; therefore, quitting my dubious papa, I hied
-immediately to Emblem and bade her pack my baggage. On the morrow I was
-speeding to the south, evolving as I went all sorts of mad schemes in
-my brain for the achievement of so desperate an end.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX.
-
-I SPEAK WITH THE CELEBRATED MR. SNARK.
-
-
-ON arriving at our town residence in Bloomsbury it was easy to
-ascertain that the family of Long Acre had fallen on an evil time.
-The troops of friends that formerly were so willing to receive and to
-be received now kept aloof, and avoided me in every way possible, as
-though I were a very leper. At first I felt disposed to accept this
-calmly, and in an amused but not uncharitable spirit. I persuaded
-myself that I could surely dispense with the favour of these shallow
-persons. But one week of it corrected this impression. For I soon
-discovered that flattery, admiration, and wholesale triumphs in the
-social sphere were indispensable to a life in town. Nature, in endowing
-me with a smile that, as young Anthony once remarked, was “sufficient
-to sweeten sour cream,” and a beauty of person that provoked more odes
-than a successful campaign, also cursed me with a craving for its
-appreciation. Therefore in a day or two, when the novelty was outworn,
-disfavour and neglect became terribly irksome to support. And however
-proud a face I might put upon the matter when I went abroad, my pain
-was not thereby made the softer.
-
-It seems that the story had flown across the town with the quickness
-peculiar to a scandal, that our family had been so active in the cause
-of the Pretender Charles, that it had gone the length of harbouring
-rebels at our place in Yorkshire, and had even plucked them from
-the custody of the Hanoverian’s troops. Further, it was known that
-the King had refused the entrée to my father and myself, and soon a
-sinister rumour crept abroad to the effect that the Earl’s name was to
-be cited in the House of Lords, he being guilty of a capital offence.
-Truly I found things in London to be dark indeed. It was evident from
-the first that it would be impossible to seek in high places for aid
-for the man lying under sentence of death in Newgate. It was this
-ulterior assistance that I had relied on wholly; and now for it to be
-quite beyond my reach, was a great aggravation to my miseries. Shorn
-of this privilege of the powerful, I knew not which way I must turn,
-and in a week or less was at my wits’ end for an expedient. At that
-time my lover had only ten days to live, and here was I with nothing
-done. Where were my promises? The agony that was mine during those
-fast-slipping days I do not care to dwell on. Every hour that passed
-was a reproach to my futility. The suspense, the misery, the vain
-repinings as I searched for a means and could not find one, whilst the
-days all too rapidly escaped, fretted me almost to the fever-state. By
-night I could not sleep; yet by day I could accomplish nothing. Shunned
-and scorned by all who had the power to help me; fretted by the horrid
-disabilities of petticoats, and the most sheer ignorance of how to
-achieve so grave and dangerous a consummation, there seemed nothing
-left for me to do, other than to await, with what fortitude I might,
-the rebel’s awful end. But this I could not do.
-
-To farther aggravate my woes, some dear friend of mine contrived
-that the news should be borne to my ears that the town was in full
-possession of the fact that I was deeply in love with a certain
-tattered adventurer and rogue lying under sentence of death in Newgate,
-and that I was surely sickening with the thoughts of his impending
-doom. Although I deeply doubt whether this story was actually accepted,
-it was not the less industriously circulated because there happened
-to be a doubt about it. I laughed bitterly when I reflected how
-unwittingly near they had approached the truth.
-
-When I rose, weary and unrefreshed one morning, and reflected that
-there were only nine days left, I grew utterly desperate. But in the
-course of that night’s intolerable vigil, I had conceived the semblance
-of an idea. Therefore, while Mrs. Polly ministered to me, I proceeded
-to put it into a somewhat more palpable shape.
-
-“Emblem,” says I, “I have been wondering lately whether there is a
-rogue in all this city, who, if liberally paid for his devotion, would
-render me some honest services.”
-
-“Would not a man of rectitude be able to perform these services?” says
-she.
-
-“That’s the rub, for he would be unwilling,” I replied, and when I went
-a point farther and explained the nature of them, Mrs. Emblem agreed
-with this opinion.
-
-“Well, your la’ship,” says she, with a brave fidelity for which I was
-truly grateful; “if such a one is to be found, you can take it that
-I’ll find him.”
-
-“Then you are a dear, good soul,” I told her, warmly, for surely it was
-encouraging to know that I had one friend in a world of enemies.
-
-I never enquired too deeply into the means that were adopted to procure
-the services of the celebrated Mr. Snark. How Mrs. Polly Emblem came
-to hear of him at all, or in what manner she contrived to coax him
-from his remote and modest lodging in the Ratcliffe Highway, from
-whence for years he had defied the whole of Bow Street to dislodge him,
-history hath not deponed unto this present. Yet from the moment the
-dear, devoted Mrs. Polly made that promise to me on that morning of
-culminating miseries, she never ceased to strive to make herself the
-equal of her resolution. Some hours later she came to me and said:
-
-“I’ve just heard of the very man, your la’ship. He’s not a very
-religious man, your la’ship, but he’s an awful knowing one, they say.”
-
-Thereupon she dispatched more than one emissary to scour the most
-questionable haunts in London for him, and every hour or so the honest
-creature brought me very excellent reports to restore me to a cheerful
-spirit.
-
-“Mr. Anthony’s as good as delivered,” she would say in the most
-optimistic manner. “I am most positively certain of it, yes, I am! I’m
-told that this Mr. Snark’s a perfect wonder. They say he is as clever
-as the devil, only that he charges rather more. But I know it’s not
-money that you will begrudge him!”
-
-“Rather not,” says I. “Let him but deliver my dearest Anthony, and I’ll
-give him my estate in Berkshire.”
-
-I can well recall this celebrated person and the mode of his
-appearance. It was somewhat late in the evening of the sixteenth of the
-month that he came in great privacy to visit me. He was ushered into my
-boudoir and presented by the triumphant Mrs. Polly Emblem.
-
-“This be the gentleman, your la’ship,” says she, whilst the gentleman
-in question ducked and grinned.
-
-In the dimness of the lamp I could just discern a man, extraordinary
-small, drest with a plain respectability, and had a pair of eyes set
-very close, and small and hard and twinkling as chips of glass. And
-such was the peril of my state of mind, and so precarious was the
-deed with which I was about to charge him, that I was quite rejoiced
-when I saw that Mr. Snark had a face of the most finished and perfect
-villainy. Here was a man that I might trust instinctively with any
-crime.
-
-At first I was uncertain as to the precise fashion of my address,
-because the affair demanded something of delicacy on the side of both.
-But in regard to talk it was plain that I must look for no assistance
-from my visitor, who appeared to be of the essence of discretion.
-Besides he was far too occupied in running his eyes about the room,
-apparently with the object of making a complete inventory of all the
-articles therein. At last I spoke:
-
-“You are Mr. Snark, I understand?” I said, somewhat clumsily, I fear.
-
-“Call me plain Snark,” says he, with his horrid little eyes glistening
-at a golden candlestick.
-
-“Well, Mr. Plain Snark,” I nervously began, and then stopped and
-whispered urgently to Mrs. Emblem: “For heaven’s sake stay here and
-keep your eye upon him! If I were to be left alone with him I’m certain
-that inside twenty minutes he would strangle me, pawn the furniture,
-and sell my body to the surgeons!”
-
-The ears of my visitor were so acute, it seemed that they must have
-caught a hint of what I said, for he looked at me and remarked with
-considerable emphasis and pride:
-
-“Snark mayn’t be a picture-book to look at, not a Kneller as it were,
-but he’s a bit of a hartiss in ’is ’umble way. And modest too is good
-old Snark. He’d no more use cold cream and lavender for to beautify his
-skin than he’d rob an orphing boy.”
-
-Yet as he spoke his eyes still travelled over me and my belongings in a
-fashion that made me wish already that I could forget him as one does
-an evil dream. But there was most instant business to transact, and
-to fail to do it now was to forfeit the life of one exceeding dear.
-Therefore this thought gave me the courage to say:
-
-“I have sent for you, Mr. Snark, in the hope that you will undertake a
-delicate matter on my behalf; a most delicate matter, I might say.”
-
-“A reg’lar tantaliser, as it were?” says Mr. Snark.
-
-“Yes,” says I, “a regular tantaliser, Mr. Snark.”
-
-“Well, now you know,” says Mr. Snark, “Snark’s blue death on
-tantalisers--a plain job’s not a bit o’ good to Snark. There’s lots o’
-the perfession can undertake a plain job just as well as Snark, and
-charges lesser. But in the higher branches, as they says at Bow Street,
-there’s none like good old Snark. Why, that man fair takes a pride in
-the higher branches. Just look at the case o’ William Milligan. Talk
-about hartistic! Why, Miss, the case of William Milligan was the wonder
-o’ the age.”
-
-“And, pray, who was William Milligan?” I asked in my hasty ignorance.
-
-“Never heard o’ William Milligan? Stop my vitals, is this England?”
-
-And then he turned to Emblem.
-
-“Now then, Mary Jane, pipe up, just for to tell the lady who was
-William Milligan!”
-
-The luckless Mrs. Polly shook her head, turned pale, and clutched a
-chair.
-
-“What, never heard o’ William Milligan?” says he. “Come, now, I call
-that good. Strike me purple, you’ll tell me next that you’ve never
-heard o’ Peter Pearce and Johnny Margitts, and Joe the Tinker, and
-Ridin’ Phipps o’ Finsbury. Every mother’s son on ’em in ‘Newgate
-Calendar,’ wi’ their picters draw’d from the life fair, speakin’
-natural and all their pedigrees beneath. And you never to ’a’ heard
-of William Milligan? What, never heard o’ Bagshot Bill--old Bully
-William--wot in his prime would stop a beautiful fat bishop on the
-Heath and strip him of his duds. Why, Snark, you’re learnin’.”
-
-“Oh, a highwayman, was he?” said I, most inadvisedly.
-
-“Well, Miss,” says he, “I should rather think he were. He was a reg’lar
-poet at it, William was. Not a very big man, Miss, William wasn’t,
-mind you, but by crumbs! see him on his mare wi’ the moon arisin’ and
-a coach a-comin’ down the hill. They can talk about their hartisses,
-and their Shakespeares, and their Drydens too, but, Miss, that’s what I
-calls a poet and a man. And William were that modest too. Not a smell
-o’ pride about him. ’Ud take his pot and have his jest wi’ me and you
-just as if he were a common person.”
-
-“Oh, no; surely not?” says I, in an earnest accent.
-
-“Lord, he would, Miss! That’s what’s so grand about true greatness. All
-the real Number One men are as mild and silken as a clergyman. Perky
-Niblick treated me to a pot o’ porter the day afore he so gloriously
-died. And Jackson, too; look at Jackson, the very height of the
-perfession, but as meek in private as a child. Used to bring lollipops
-for my younkers every time he come to sup. But to return to Snark. It
-was that benevolent individual wot delivered William Milligan when they
-was a-cartin’ him to Tyburn Tree. An’ he did it out o’ love alone, did
-excellent old Snark; never took a penny for the delivery o’ William,
-for it’s wonderful what tenderness one true hartiss has towards a
-brother.”
-
-“I’ve always noticed that,” says I; “truly a very noble trait.”
-
-“Now don’t you talk like that, Miss,” says the recipient of this
-flattery, “for Snark’s that modest that it makes him blush up like a
-girl.”
-
-“Well, Mr. Snark,” says I, to stay the tide of his loquacity and to rid
-myself of the embarrassment of his presence, “please let me tell you in
-as few words as I can what I have sent for you to do.”
-
-It was remarkable to observe the change that then came over him. He
-listened to all I said with the most polite attention, his small eyes
-twinkling, and his wicked face keen and tense, with a concentrated
-interest. When I had finished he put a few sharp questions as to the
-status of the prisoner.
-
-“Who is this rebel?” he began. “Important man at all? Done much? Any
-reppitation? Never know’d at all in the Highway or the Lane.”
-
-“He is very young at present,” I replied, “but you will doubtless one
-day hear of him as Prime Minister of England. For he’s a wonderful
-fine fellow, and of a very alert intelligence.”
-
-“Hum, on’y a Prime Minister!” says Mr. Snark. “But will they put him in
-the Calendar? And do you think he’s worth my time and trouble, Miss?”
-
-“Why, my dear man,” says I, “I can surely make it worth your time and
-trouble. You have merely to name the sum.”
-
-Herein it was that I committed an unpardonable crime.
-
-“Pah! and pish!” he cried, and waved his hand with magnificent disdain.
-“Do you suppose that it is your dirty money that I’ve come for? It’s
-not guineas that can make a Snark, young lady, nor guineas that can
-command him. There’s on’y one Snark as they knows at Bow Street, and
-he’s not the man to interest hisself in small fry. His very last
-deliverance was no less than Jimmy Finch. All the world has heard o’
-Bos-eyed Jimmy, but this here rebel-man o’ yours has got his name to
-make. An’ Jimmy’s was a job an’ all. I never seed a cleaner. Four deep
-o’ soldiers round the scaffle, an’ a blessed barricade. An’ James was
-prayin’ white as cheese, but awful full o’ pluck. An’ there, there was
-the topsman a-fingering the noose. By gum, Miss, it was beautiful! And
-when my boys had done the job, you should just a’ heard the crowd a
-whispering: ‘This is a bit o’ Snark’s work. Marvellous man, old Snark!’
-And then you comes to Snark, Miss, and says you can make it worth his
-trouble! Why, Snark’s that stiff, Miss, that he wouldn’t deliver the
-King of England if he hadn’t the desire.”
-
-Now it was pretty plain that I had not adopted a sufficient humility of
-tone towards the celebrated Mr. Snark. Therefore did I speed to change
-my tactics, and now besought his aid with great and meek solicitude.
-This so far succeeded that, presently, he unbent sufficiently to
-say that three hundred pounds would be his fee, payable forthwith.
-This latter clause was something of a shock. To trust persons of his
-kidney with their pay before they earn it, is generally fatal to
-their promises. Yet Mr. Snark’s high reputation had made him in every
-way so jealous of it, and so sensitive to any slight upon his pride,
-that it was impossible to demur to his demand and yet keep him in an
-accommodating humour. Therefore with a sinking heart did I conclude
-the bargain, and repose my faith in that incalculable Providence that
-presides over all natural affairs. So soon as the money was jingling in
-his hands he prepared to take his leave.
-
-“Thank ye, Miss,” says he; “but don’t forget that Snark conducts this
-matter at a sacrifice. He likes your solid hearty buxom face, which is
-the reason for his kindness. For it’s Snark’s opinion that this young
-rebel man o’ yours is on’y a beginner, and that his picter won’t be
-put into the Calendar. But let me see now. The execution is fixed up
-for the twenty-sixth at ten o’clock in the morning. Well, that’ll suit
-Snark handsomely. An’ I daresay it’ll be a pretty fashionable thing.
-Shall you be present, Miss?”
-
-“Yes,” says I, “I have engaged the second floor of No. 14 in the
-Square.”
-
-“No. 14, is it?” says he, with so acute a promptness that it was a
-proof that he was competent in all the details of his trade. “No.
-14--why, that’s a Providence! It’s passage goes through to Piper’s
-Alley. Now if you take my advice, Miss, you’ll have the best horse in
-London waiting there at ten o’clock in Piper’s Alley. You can leave the
-rest to Snark, Miss.”
-
-“Will you engage the Dover boat?” I asked.
-
-“Yes,” says he, “that’s all in the three hundred, and the blessed
-crew that’s a-going for to sail it. An’ there’s no need to look so
-white about it either. Your rebel’s just as good as saved. It’s mere
-nut-cracking to old Snark. He’s effected twenty-nine deliverances in
-all parts o’ the world.”
-
-“But pray don’t forget, sir,” says I, anxiously, “that he is sure to
-be guarded dreadful strong. The Government consider him as highly
-dangerous, and they know that he hath some influential friends.”
-
-“Well, I reckon, Miss,” says he, “that they’ll want three full
-regiments o’ the line to keep him clear o’ Snark.”
-
-A short time afterwards my whimsical visitor took his leave. When he
-had gone, my meditations were remarkable. It was impossible to place
-an absolute reliance in this ingenious person, yet none the less his
-character and appearance had inspired me with confidence enough to
-repose some hope in his professions. And verily, for better or for
-worse the die was cast, and if at the last this Mr. Snark should leave
-me in the lurch, the rebel would inevitably perish. This was the only
-source that I might look to for his merciful deliverance. Every other
-door was absolutely shut.
-
-It was quite a painful thing to observe the cheerfulness that possessed
-poor Mrs. Polly. From this time until the execution day she was never
-tired of informing me of her firm conviction that dear, kind Mr. Snark
-would not fail us, and that sweet, young Mr. Anthony was as good as
-free. But it was absurd to see the creature’s red and swollen eyes,
-which her invincible smiling altogether failed to hide. And presently
-this parody of courage grew so intolerable to my nerves, that even
-allowing for the tenderness of her intentions, I was fain to cry
-out upon her for a cheat, and recommended her to desist from these
-malpractices.
-
-This was a time, indeed, which I hope Heaven in its mercy will not
-again inflict upon me. What I endured, would, I can assert, have
-wrecked a woman of less fibre and tenacity. Nearly all my thoughts were
-centred in the cell of the condemned; and at least their concentration
-spared them something of the bitterness of another matter, which
-must otherwise have keenly hurt them--I mean the cruel behaviour of
-the world in which I dwelt. No equipages drove up to our house in
-Bloomsbury. No chairmen laid their burdens down before our doors.
-If I took a short excursion in the park, the most intimate of my
-acquaintances either saw me not, or, seeing me, bowed stiffly and
-passed on in a studied silence. In particular my kind women friends
-appeared to derive a sincere happiness from what they pleased to call
-my downfall. The scornful gladness of their looks was wonderful, and
-yet also terrible; for alas! what could be the condition of the stony
-hearts from which they did proceed? Then it was that I remembered how
-short a time ago I was one of these contemptibles.
-
-“Emblem,” says I, on the execution eve, with hope born apparently of
-misery’s excesses, “I have done with town and the Court, and all this
-ridiculous world of fashion. They are very barbarous affairs! When I
-wed my Anthony I will be the pattern of an attentive spouse. I will be
-his cheerful slave and his most devoted friend. But I’ll not forego
-ambition neither. I will train and educate him until he doth become
-a veritable power in the realm. For I mean to be the wife of my Lord
-Secretary Dare, and then, my Emblem, I’ll turn all these dear women
-friends of mine just green with jealousy. Yet, in my pride, I will
-not trample on them, as they trample now on me, but will deal with
-’em graciously, and ask ’em to my routs among the ambassadors and
-potentates, and prove thereby that I am not a cherisher of malice, but
-a creature of a gentler temper than themselves.”
-
-Yet here, having indulged these harmless speculations to the full, I
-recalled with terror the most horrid condition of my case. What would
-the morrow bring? Death, perhaps, and the shattering of my hopes. But
-these cold forebodings I determined to avoid, and contrived to do so
-in a measure, for a new matter had come lately to my ears which wooed
-my mind a little from its dark premonitions. The fact that I had been
-a supreme favourite, and a trifle arrogant, perhaps, in the hour of my
-pride, had caused the whole town to exult at my disfavour. The cause
-of that disfavour was well known to be rooted in my behaviour towards
-the desperate rebel whom on the morrow the King was going to hang.
-And it was further argued that his death of shame would aggravate my
-humiliation.
-
-Judge, then, of the sensation that was created when it was positively
-known that I had engaged the largest and most adjacent window in
-the square that I might be present at the execution! Yea, and in
-the desperation of the hour I even went a point farther. I issued
-invitations to as many of my friends as the window would accommodate to
-come and share the gruesome sight with me. This was a very thunderbolt.
-And though they said among themselves: “The brazenness of Lady Bab
-really is incredible,” they were quite unable to resist the fascination
-and delightfulness of the whole affair. Therefore they accepted with
-alacrity. And though I knew this to be by far the boldest stroke I
-had ever played, not for an instant did I falter, nor doubt my native
-resolution.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI.
-
-I COME TO TYBURN TREE.
-
-
-“SEVEN of the clock, your la’ship!”
-
-I opened my heavy eyes, saw Emblem’s pale face, then shuddered.
-
-“Hope you’ve slept well,” says the maid, in a way that told me that,
-whatever I had done, she certainly had not.
-
-“Remarkably,” says I, determined to practise for the terrible
-exhibition of fortitude that I must display. “If all those dear
-friends of mine have slept as properly, they will need to have less
-powder on than usual. And now, my Emblem,” says I, taking the cup of
-chocolate from her, “mind that you dress me to the utmost of your
-art. Not a stitch must be out of place. My head-dress must be a
-marvel of perfection, and put ’em in a towering rage. And I’ll wear
-the plum-coloured taffety, faced with pink. Or stay, I’ll have a more
-sanguine colour; I think it should well consort with an interesting
-paleness.”
-
-“You have a black velvet that will do beautifully, my lady. Yet you do
-not wish to wear a mourning air?”
-
-“No, girl,” says I, “anything save that. Pale, but spirited, you know,
-as one who confronts adversity, yet sets her foot upon it. For to-day,
-if all things fail, I am persuaded that I’ll receive my enemies and
-outface them every one.”
-
-I was robed, therefore, with much care, and it pleased me, and also
-braced my resolution up, to know that my personal charms could not
-have been displayed to more delicate advantage. I knew that to meet
-the fierce eyes of my enemies would be the severest ordeal that I
-had undergone; and yet I did not shrink, but rejoiced rather in the
-self-elected task. They would expect to see me spiritless and crushed
-with woe; for they were not aware that I meant to show them what a
-fortitude was mine. None the less, the time that intervened between
-now and the coming of the coach that was to bear me to the final scene
-of all was passed in morbidity and wretchedness. For several days I
-had sent letters of vague comfort and encouragement to young Anthony,
-yet the Governor of Newgate refused to allow them to be delivered, and
-had sent them back again. And now at the last, as the rebel must be
-ignorant of the efforts I was making, I became haunted with the fear
-that he might have made an attempt upon his life, for I was certain
-that, to a person of his high temper, any death was preferable to the
-one he was doomed to undergo. And then there was the sincerity of
-Mr. Snark, whose possibilities were ever present, and harrowing my
-thoughts. Ten minutes before the coach arrived I wrung my hands and
-cried to the already weeping Mrs. Polly:
-
-“I know for certain that that horrid little man will fail me. He’s got
-my money, and therefore all he does desire. Oh, why did I give it him!
-Surely I might have known that he’d undo me!”
-
-“Oh, no, I’m sure he won’t!” says poor Emblem, breaking out in sobs. “I
-am sure he is a good man, and an honest. I would trust that man under
-any circumstances.”
-
-“Do you really think so?” cries I, clinging to the weakest straw.
-
-“Yes,” wept Emblem more bitterly than ever, “I am sure Mr. Snark is a
-good and honest man.”
-
-Very soon the coach was at the door. Even this was a relief, for
-activity took some of the tension from our minds, and now the very
-imminence of the thing numbed their aches in some degree. I paid not
-the slightest heed to the way we went, or to the appearance of the
-streets, my senses all being deadened with their gloominess. Presently
-the jolting of the coach grew less, the horses reduced their pace, and
-the low murmur of the mob uprose. My voice shook pitifully when I said
-to Emblem, who would insist on accompanying me through everything:
-
-“Are we in good time?”
-
-“The cart is not due for nearly an hour yet,” she answered.
-
-To avoid the press, the coachman turned his horses into an unfrequented
-by-street, and shortly afterwards brought them to a stand before
-a door in a row of dismal-looking houses. I sprang out lightly
-and unconcernedly, not without a signal effort, though, but above
-all things I was resolved not to give one sign of weakness to the
-world. It annoyed and somewhat disconcerted me to find that a small
-company of the vulgar curious was collected about the coach, and more
-particularly when a fat and dirty-aproned housewife nudged a neighbour
-and exclaimed, with outstretched finger pointed straight at me: “That’s
-her! That’s her ladyship! ’aven’t she got a face!”
-
-As I was passing through the throng, a groom came up the street
-riding a sorrel mare. This was cheering in a measure, as it told me
-that thus far all arrangements were being religiously observed. But
-immediately the door was opened and then closed upon my entrance,
-and I found myself standing with Emblem excluded from the crowd in
-the dark kitchen of the houses. I was suddenly aroused by a highly
-propitious circumstance. I was surprised to find at my side a little,
-very villainous-looking person dressed in the decent plain suit of
-an attorney, with a remarkably clean cravat, and a neat tie wig that
-somewhat softened his extremely wicked countenance. But at his first
-word, that came from behind his hand in a wheezing whisper, I felt my
-blood move quicker, for to my joy I identified him as the celebrated
-Mr. Snark.
-
-“How d’ye do, Miss! Pretty bobbish are ye?” he said in my ear. “Pretty
-spry upon the perch, eh? And I say, Miss, there’s a wonderful sweet
-set of parsons, clergymen, and etceteria assembled in the front. A
-wonderful sweet set, Miss, wiv plenty o’ good old ale and stingo in
-’em; and on’y a hundred sojers on duty too. And who do you think’s the
-Chapling, Miss? Why, the Reverend Willum Vickerstaff, the drunkenest
-old crimp wot ever sat in church. By thunder, Missy, I fair envies you,
-I does, a-sittin’ at that window a-lookin’ at the musick. I wouldn’t
-give fourpence for them redcoats. For I tell you, Missy, old Snark’s
-a-going to do the thing in style, not a-going to spare a farden of
-expense, for when Snark does a thing he does it gaudy. By gum, won’t
-them blessed traps at Bow Street just a’ bat their eyes.”
-
-At that moment I think I could have taken this outrageous little
-villain in my arms and incontinently hugged him. Instead, however, I
-fervently apostrophised him.
-
-“God requite you, Mr. Snark,” I cried, “for a good man and a true.”
-
-I pressed him to accept a purse of fifty guineas over and above the sum
-agreed upon.
-
-“No, not a blessed head,” he replied. “Snark’s not a dirty screw, but
-a man o’ fambly and a proper hartiss at his work. Takes a fair pride
-in it, he does, which is the reason why his reppitation seizes all Bow
-Street by the belly.”
-
-Upon this the worthy creature conducted me up the gloomy stairs to
-the window that commanded the execution ground. The sight that then
-confronted me I have often met again in dreams. The immediate look of
-it was enough to produce a cold sweat on my brow. The whole of England
-seemed already collected in that square. Tier upon tier, multitude on
-multitude, were swaying, elbowing, and jostling below, marvellously
-cheerful but awfully intent. The tall, gaunt scaffold raised upon
-a platform in their midst, with a treble file of bright-armed and
-red-coated soldiers standing round it, was a very lodestone that drew
-every face thereto. The blood went slow within me as I gazed at this
-fretful mass, whose heavy buzz of talk was at intervals succeeded by
-the brisk roaring of a pot-house song. The cold, grey winter morning
-appeared a proper background for this sordid scene, I thought, whilst
-the high dun-coloured houses that reared themselves on every side,
-quick with their throngs of eager witnesses, seemed quite in harmony
-with the horrid gloom of the tragedy so soon to be enacted.
-
-I was still in excellent good time. The condemned man was not due for
-a full half-hour yet. My invited guests were beginning to arrive,
-however, but everything had been ordered excellently well. The room was
-large enough to accommodate two windows, and these had been removed,
-and several rows of chairs had been placed behind their apertures, and
-so skilfully arranged that twenty persons could be gratified with a
-view.
-
-The first of my kind friends to appear was a certain Mrs. Jennings,
-an obese and comfortable person, with a perfect confidence in, and
-admiration for, herself. This was not assumption either, seeing that
-she had snared four different coronets for a corresponding number of
-her female progeny. She brought her husband too; a quite tame creature,
-whom she led about to routs and parties and called “Dear Harry” in a
-simpering, caressing manner. “Dear Harry’s” conversation was limited to
-“’Pon my soul!” and it was his pleasure to retire to a corner early and
-sit bolt upright on the extreme edge of his chair. And I think I found
-him to be the most fascinating being that I ever met, for I would gaze
-at him a desperate length of time, since it really seemed a miracle how
-such a large amount of man could be possibly supported by such a small
-amount of chair. This pair were pretty soon augmented by a parcel of
-the high grandees. The incomparable Countess of Pushington minced in, a
-perfect phenomenon of youth, considering that she brought the youngest
-daughter of her second marriage with her, my Lady Crabstock Parker,
-who, to do her justice, looked really very little older than her
-adorable mamma. Mrs. Laura Wigging came, of course; a very whimsical,
-amusing mixture of Christianity and criticism. She was most desirous
-to drop a prayer-book, which she had brought for the purpose, from
-the window into the cart as it passed by. She thought it might shed a
-little light on the dark way that the dear criminal had to tread. The
-Duchess of Rabies was truly condescending and most affable. The men who
-accompanied this galaxy of talent, beauty, and good nature betrayed
-almost immediately, I regret to say, the exceeding masculinity of
-their minds. They began at once to lay and to take bets regarding the
-number of kicks the sufferer would make at space before he perished.
-However the mere presence of these enemies proved a tonic to my
-nerves. Having to play a part before those I despised, and to combat
-their hostility, I was thereby enabled to forget in some degree the
-peculiar horror of my situation. Before ten o’clock the full number of
-guests were present, seventeen in all, and I could feel instinctively
-the zest with which they noted and minutely analysed my most trivial
-actions. They used a certain tone of sympathetic consideration towards
-me, which in itself was irony, and carefully refrained from saying a
-harsh or unkind thing of the rebel, as if to show that they were fully
-acquainted with my exceeding tenderness towards him, and that their
-native delicacy would not permit them to distress it. They agreed with
-the sweetest unanimity that he must be a charming person. Yet it should
-be recorded to my eternal praise, I think, and as an instance of the
-mind’s strength conquering the weakness of the heart, that I received
-all these covert taunts without one betrayal of my secret rage. I
-laughed and jested with the men, and caressed all these dear women
-with my prettiest phrases. I do not think there was a solitary person
-present who could have divined that my very heart was bursting with
-a suppressed agony of terror. Snark might be as faithful as the day,
-all things might be ordered perfectly, and there be no ground for fear
-whatever; but I could not divest my mind of the knowledge that tens of
-thousands were assembled roaring and surging down below, and packed as
-thick as summer flies in a rotten carcase. I could not expel the grim
-image of the scaffold from my eyes, the densely populated windows, the
-strained awaiting eagerness of the mob; nor could I fail to hear all
-the sounds of portent; the deliberate slow tolling of the passing bell
-of an adjacent church, the striking of the hour of ten, and directly
-afterwards the new commotion that went up, as the tidings travelled in
-a murmur from mouth to mouth the whole length of the multitude, “It’s
-coming!”
-
-“Do they mean the cart, my dear?” one dear creature inquired innocently
-of me.
-
-“Yes,” said I, with animation, “my dear Duchess, I really believe
-they do. We are coming to the fun now, are we not? ’Twill be highly
-entertaining presently.”
-
-The Duchess’s eyes burned in her head to discover a flaw in the utter
-nonchalance of my demeanour, but grievous was her disappointment. My
-bold look fairly challenged her to find one, and I think I can safely
-say that not the Duchess alone but this whole assembly of dear friends
-was chagrined that I had not the consideration to regale it with my
-pain. The gruesome vehicle was already close at hand. It was coming
-at a foot pace down the Uxbridge Road, and the throng parted readily
-before it to let it pass. Conversation ceased now, and we took our
-seats at the windows. And I think it was well for me that this new
-diversion held the attention of my friends, for I doubt whether,
-with my lover before my eyes, I could have kept up the bitter farce.
-Certainly, no sooner did I behold the slow-coming vehicle, with its
-pale young occupant, and the procession of prison officers, soldiers,
-the chaplain, and the executioner, than I had to stifle an involuntary
-cry that sprang into my throat, and for support was compelled to cling
-an instant to the window-sill in front.
-
-Even as the cart appeared, a tentative beam of the wintry sun struggled
-into the cold grey morning. Its effect was very weird and strange upon
-that great company of expectant, upturned faces, gazing with a kind of
-rapt horror at the poor young creature who was to die.
-
-The rebel and his escort were now quite near, and I could see the full
-disposition of his features very plain. I looked down upon him from my
-vantage involuntarily almost, and raked his face again and again with
-my eyes to discover one flaw in the perfect demeanour of my hero. And
-somehow as I looked I felt the vain pride rise in my heart, for a king
-could not have gone forth to his doom with more propriety. There was no
-hint of bravado in his bearing, but his head was carried nobly, without
-undue defiance and without undue humility; his mouth was resolute, and
-his eyes alert and clear. In all my life I never saw a man look so
-firm, so spirited, so proud.
-
-As he approached more nearly I discerned a look of expectation and
-inquiry on his face, and his eyes scanned the houses and the mob
-searchingly and quickly as though they fervently desired the sight
-of someone whom they could not see. Indeed, to me these questioning
-glances grew painfully apparent, until I remembered suddenly the person
-who had inspired them, whereon a strange mad happiness trembled in my
-blood. ’Twas then I forgot the world entirely--yea, even its uncharity,
-my sneering and rejoicing enemies, and the grievous comedy that I was
-condemned to play. I became oblivious to everything but the pitiless
-fact that the one man in the world was proceeding with noble simplicity
-and patience to his doom, and that I was the one of all those thousands
-there assembled that he craved to see.
-
-In an instant I jumped up and leant as far out of the window as I
-could, waving my handkerchief most wildly several times, and then cried
-out at the very topmost of my voice:
-
-“I am here, child! Here I am! God be with you, lad! God bless you!”
-
-Such a singular stillness had taken the curious multitude at the
-apparition of the cart that my tones rang out clearly as a bell, and
-by the startled movement of a thousand heads were heard, indeed, by
-all in the vicinity. And, amongst others, the poor rebel heard, and
-swiftly looking up he saw my outstretched form and my handkerchief
-still fluttering. Thereupon the blood painted his white cheeks most
-eloquent in crimson; his face spread out in fine animated sparkles,
-and he plucked off his hat and waved it in reply. Almost immediately
-thereafter the cart was stopped and placed carefully into its position
-under the noose that dangled from the beam; the soldiers closed up,
-promptly cleared a convenient space, and stood in a ring with bayonets
-drawn, whilst the Sheriff, the Chaplain, the Governor of Newgate, and
-various high dignitaries took up their stations on the scaffold. ’Twas
-astonishing the brisk precision with which everything was done. Before
-I could grasp the idea that the condemned was actually at the point of
-death, the executioner was standing with one foot on the scaffold and
-another in the cart, tying the criminal’s hands behind him. At the same
-moment the Chaplain produced a greasy, black-backed tome, and began to
-mumble indistinctly the service for the dead. The whole matter was so
-fascinating that I could not pluck my eyes from the scene, and though
-I had a certain dim idea that some strange, vague power was about to
-intervene, for my life I could not have told just then what it was to
-be; nay, and should not have greatly felt the loss of it until the
-bloody drama had been played.
-
-All this time the mob below had been striving towards the scaffold,
-only to be forced back by the vigorous measures of the guard of
-soldiers. This, however, was no more than the natural eagerness of
-a crowd to procure a fuller view, and was perfectly appropriate and
-good-humoured on the side of both. But as soon as the executioner had
-confined his victim’s wrists, and was engaged in opening his shirt
-that he might adjust the rope around his throat, one portion of the
-mob quite adjacent to the scaffold grew suddenly obstreperous; sticks
-went up, and cries arose. Thereupon the Sheriff and the officials of
-the prison situate upon the platform began to behave in a most excited
-fashion, dancing and throwing their arms about and crying orders to
-the guard, whilst for the nonce the executioner suspended his employ.
-In an instant the mob began to violently surge, oaths were screamed,
-and staves began to crack and to descend. Down went a redcoat, and
-then another; thereupon the fight grew general all about the cart, but
-it soon became apparent that not only were the troops outnumbered,
-but that they were so confined and encumbered in by the press that
-their heavy weapons would assist them little, as they could not force
-them into a position to be of service. And in very conscience the
-riot had started with rare decision and effect. A solid phalanx of
-lusty, well-primed rogues had been concentrated all on one point by
-their clever general, and the promptitude with which they did their
-business really was surprising. Crack! crack! smacked the cudgels,
-loud howled the mob, and down went the soldiers of the King. Inside a
-minute the ring was completely broken up, and the rioters had assumed
-entire control of the scaffold and the cart, whilst the guard was
-so hopelessly disordered that their coats of red appeared in twenty
-isolated places amongst a throng, which, to do it justice, certainly
-did its best to restrict them in every way it could. Its sympathies,
-as usual, were by no means on the side of the law. Pretty soon half
-a dozen rioters were mishandling the cart and freeing its pinioned
-occupant. One cut the cords that bound him, a second pressed a stave
-into his liberated fist, a third engaged in a hand-to-hand encounter
-with the executioner; a fourth struck at the Sheriff, who was highly
-valiant and active for an alderman, missed him and hit the inoffensive
-chaplain, and “tapped the claret” of the reverend gentleman, whose
-bottle-nose must have been really very difficult to avoid. ’Twas quite
-exhilarating to witness the glorious conduct of it all. Everything
-seemed to be performed like clock-work, and with incredible brutality
-and zest. Had I been unable to realise the exceeding brilliancy of
-the tactics that were adopted throughout the whole affair, certain
-observations of the presiding genius must have made me do so. For to
-round and finish the matter in a consummate way, no sooner had the
-fight begun than I became conscious that Mr. Snark had cleft through
-the throng of fashionables about me, and was standing at my side,
-emitting a stream of counsel, criticism, and encouragement.
-
-“Got ’em on a hook!” he cried. “That’s it, Parker; hit! Give ’em
-pepper! Hit that fat hulk of a Sheriff over the bleeding hat! Very nice
-indeed.”
-
-Mr. Snark rubbed his hands with satisfaction. Meantime down below, the
-inevitable consequence had followed the flowing blood and the free
-exchange of blows. The guard had entirely lost control of the crowd
-collected about the scaffold, which immediately seized its opportunity
-of getting even with the law. Not only did it offer the rebel and his
-escort every facility to escape, but was at equal pains to impede the
-soldiers, the Sheriff, and the officials of the gaol in their efforts
-to arrest the condemned man’s flight. And this they succeeded very well
-in doing. A bodyguard of hard-hitting rogues formed about the rescued
-rebel and hurried him at a double through the friendly mob, that gave
-way right gallantly before them.
-
-It made me almost wild with joy to behold my young lover and his
-company of sturdy dogs cleave through the kind-intentioned press till
-they came in safety to the door of the very house in which I was. At
-the moment that he approached the threshold, I wheeled about, and
-almost overturned a lord as I ran from the chamber and darted down the
-stairs. His liberators, faithful to the implicit instructions of Mr.
-Snark, had already got him in the house.
-
-There was a great press of people on his heels pouring in through the
-open door as I came down the stairs. However, I was able to breast my
-progress through the throng, and fervently clasp my intrepid lover’s
-hand.
-
-“Quick! quick!” I whispered. “Do not dally. Get through to the back. A
-horse awaits you. Do not draw rein till you are at the ‘White Hart,’
-Dover. Here’s a purse to meet your needs; and here is Mr. Snark. Heed
-every word of his instructions. Good-bye, lad, and God go with you!”
-
-Straightway Mr. Snark stepped forth, and led his charge to where the
-horse awaited him, whilst as he did so, he threw a cloak about his
-shoulders, and poured a volume of instructions into his receptive
-ear. And with such alacrity was the full affair accomplished that
-the soldiers were yet wrestling with the mob, and I had barely time
-to reascend the stairs, and withdraw with divers of my friends to
-an adjacent chamber which commanded a view of Piper’s Alley instead
-of Tyburn Tree, ere the rebel was on his horse, and fleeing through
-London for his life. It seemed that there was also a second horse
-in readiness, and he who mounted it was no less a person than the
-celebrated Mr. Snark. ’Twas he that accompanied my dearest Anthony.
-
-“There he goes!” cries I to my dear friend Hilda Flummery as the
-sorrel’s hoofs rang out upon the stones. “There goes my future husband!
-He’ll be in France before to-morrow.”
-
-“Your future what, dear Bab?” cries she.
-
-“My future husband, dear,” says I, demurely.
-
-All who heard shook their heads, of course, or smiled broadly at the
-jest that they chose to call it. But they were not aware that I had
-made my mind up on this point, and I have writ a little epilogue to
-this strange memoir of my wooing to prove to those who may not know,
-how formidable I do become when I make my mind up on any point soever.
-
-
-
-
-EPILOGUE.
-
-
-If one only have beauty, wealth, station, and understanding, and withal
-a general air of triumph, all things are possible. Kings are really
-very reasonable persons, and Governments, well--Governments have been
-known to be amenable if handled with discretion. I am spurred to these
-wise remarks by the singular nature of my case, for on July 2nd, 1747,
-I was wedded to my Anthony at the Church of St. Sepulchre, in the City
-of London. No fewer than five members of the Privy Council embellished
-that ceremony with their presence, one of whom was there to represent
-his Most Gracious Majesty the King. Now at that time the family swore
-upon their souls that they would not forgive me for it; but it is here
-my privilege to place on record that they have done so very handsomely,
-for, under my tuition, I make bold to say that my dearest Anthony has
-become the brightest ornament that our house has known. His excellent
-good wit, and the brightness of his natural parts, have won for him a
-place in the history of this realm, as from the first I had predicted.
-But doubtless he is better known to you and to the world as the
-celebrated Duke of B----, a man of conspicuous talents, and princely
-virtues; perfect father, devoted husband, wise councillor, and the
-faithful servant of a country that once condemned him to be hanged.
-
-
- THE END.
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
-
-On page 52, thier has been changed to their.
-
-On page 159, on has been changed to an.
-
-On page 196, headdress has been changed to head-dress.
-
-On pages 216 and 218, gatehouse has been changed to gate-house.
-
-On page 231, befel has been changed to befell.
-
-On page 265, “love of live” has been changed to “love of life”.
-
-On page 288, suchlike has been changed to such-like.
-
-On page 292, insiduously has been changed to insidiously.
-
-On page 303, Ratcliffd has been changed to Ratcliffe.
-
-On page 310, Calender has been changed to Calendar.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LADY BARBARITY ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/68858-0.zip b/old/68858-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 8310ca7..0000000
--- a/old/68858-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68858-h.zip b/old/68858-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 342edfd..0000000
--- a/old/68858-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68858-h/68858-h.htm b/old/68858-h/68858-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 7bfb2f2..0000000
--- a/old/68858-h/68858-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,12476 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- Lady Barbarity, by J. C. Snaith&mdash;A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;}
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;}
-
-p {margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- text-indent: 1.5em;}
-
-.no-indent {text-indent: 0;}
-
-.ph1 {text-align: center;
- margin-top: .51em;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- font-size: xx-large;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-indent: 0;}
-
-.ph2 {text-align: center;
- margin-top: .51em;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- font-size: x-large;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-indent: 0;}
-
-.p2b {margin-bottom: 2em;}
-.p4b {margin-bottom: 4em;}
-.p6 {margin-top: 6em;}
-
-hr {width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;}
-
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
-.tdl {text-align: left;}
-.tdbr {text-align: right;
- vertical-align:bottom;}
-.tdc {text-align: center;}
-.tdtr {text-align:right;
- vertical-align:top;}
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-.blockquot {margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;}
-
-.smaller {font-size: 85%;}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;
- margin-right: 2.5em;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-/* Images */
-
-img {max-width: 100%;
- height: auto;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;}
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
-/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */
-.poetry {display: inline-block;}
-.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
-/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */
-@media print { .poetry {display: block;} }
-.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;}
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif;
- margin-left: 20%;
- margin-right: 20%;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker-drop .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .figcenter {width:100%}
-
-/* Poetry indents */
-.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;}
-.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Lady Barbarity, by J. C. (John Collis) Snaith</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Lady Barbarity</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>A Romance</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: J. C. (John Collis) Snaith</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: August 28, 2022 [eBook #68858]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
- <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: D A Alexander and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by the Library of Congress)</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LADY BARBARITY ***</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter hide" style="width: 35%">
-<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover" />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h1>LADY BARBARITY</h1></div>
-
-<p class="p4b center no-indent"><i>A ROMANCE</i></p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent"><span class="smaller">BY</span><br />
-J. C. SNAITH</p>
-
-<p class="p2b center no-indent">AUTHOR OF MISTRESS DOROTHY MARVIN<br />
-AND FIERCEHEART, THE SOLDIER</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 70px;">
-<img src="images/i_title.jpg" width="70" alt="Publishers Logo" /></div>
-
-<p class="p6 center no-indent">NEW YORK<br />
-D. APPLETON AND COMPANY<br />
-1899</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p4b center no-indent"><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1898, 1899,<br />
-By D. APPLETON AND COMPANY.</span></p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent"><i>All rights reserved.</i></p></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph2 nobreak">CONTENTS.</p>
-</div>
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="3" summary="CONTENTS">
-
-<tr><td class="tdc"><small>CHAPTER</small></td>
-<td class="tdl">&nbsp;</td>
-<td class="tdc"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">I.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Deplores the scarcity of men</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">II.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The rebel appears</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_16">16</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">III.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The rebel disappears</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_29">29</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">IV.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Of an odd passage in the meadow</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_53">53</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">V.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">I mix in the high political</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_66">66</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">VI.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">I continue my night adventures</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_80">80</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">VII.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The spirit of the woods</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_106">106</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">VIII.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">In which the hero is found to be a person<br />
-of no descent whatever</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_118">118</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">IX.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Of the monstrous behaviour of Miss Prue</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_135">135</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">X.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">I play Catherine to Mr. Dare’s Petruchio</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_154">154</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XI.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">I undergo an ordeal; I play with a fire</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_171">171</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XII.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">I defy dear Lady Grimstone</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_189">189</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XIII.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">I display my infinite resources</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_204">204</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XIV.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">In which the Captain’s wit becomes a<br />
-rival of my own</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_220">220</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XV.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Captain trumps my trick</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_231">231</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XVI.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">In which I am wooed and won</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_247">247</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XVII.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">More alarums and excursions</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_258">258</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XVIII.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">In which the Captain’s comedy is played</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_272">272</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XIX.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">I suffer great adversity</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_286">286</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XX.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">I speak with the celebrated Mr. Snark</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_300">300</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XXI.&mdash;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">I come to Tyburn tree</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_315">315</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">&nbsp;</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Epilogue</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_331">331</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph1 nobreak">LADY BARBARITY.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p class="pagenum" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</p>
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.<br />
-<span class="smaller">DEPLORES THE SCARCITY OF MEN.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">To</span> deny that I am an absurdly handsome being
-would be an affectation. Besides, if I did deny it,
-my face and shape are always present to reprove
-me. Some women I know&mdash;we call each other
-friends&mdash;who happen to possess an eyebrow, an
-elbow, an impertinence, a simper, or any other
-thing that is observable, I have seen to cast their
-eyes down at the compliment, and try to look so
-modest too, that one could tell quite easily that
-this missish diffidence was a piece of art since it
-sat so consciously upon ’em, it could not possibly
-be nature. But furnished as I am with a whole
-artillery of charms, sure they need no adventitious
-blushes for their advertisement; indeed, they are
-so greatly and variously sung that it is quite a
-common thing for the poets to make an ode or
-sonnet of ’em every night, and a ballad every morning.
-The late poor little Mr. Pope was so occupied
-at times in comparing my eyes to Jupiter,
-or the evening star that I was fain to correct him
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</span>for ’t, on the pretext that the heavenly bodies might
-not like it, they being such exalted things, whilst
-my Lady Barbarity was but a humble creature in
-a petticoat. Therefore if you would know the
-graces of my person I must refer you to the poets
-of the age; but if you would seek the graces of
-my mind, in this book you shall discover them, for
-I could not make it wittier if I tried. I have heard
-the young beaux speak of certain women of their
-acquaintancy as being as justly celebrated for their
-wit as for their beauty, but have yet to hear the old
-ones say this, since they know that wit and beauty
-is as rare a combination as is loveliness and modesty.
-This book will tell you, then, that my wit
-is in proportion to my modesty.</p>
-
-<p>I returned from town with a hundred triumphs,
-but my heart intact. The whirl of fashion had
-palled upon me for a season. I was weary of the
-fume I had created in St. James’s and the Mall,
-and I retired to my northern home in the late
-January of ’46. Sweet High Cleeby, cradle of my
-joyous girlhood, home of romance and these strange
-events I now relate, let me mention you with reverence
-and love. Yet our ancestral seat is a cold
-and sombre place enough, wrapped in ivy and gray
-ghostliness. The manor is folded in on every side
-by a shivering gloom of woods, and in winter you
-can hear them cry in company with those uneasy
-souls that make our casements rattle. ’Tis dreary
-as November with its weed-grown moat; its cawing
-rooks; its quaint gables of Elizabeth; and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</span>its sixteenth-century countenance, crumbling and
-grim. Besides, it occupies a most solitary spot on
-the bare bosom of the moors, many a mile from
-human habitation, a forsaken house indeed where
-in the winter time rude blasts and the wind-beaten
-birds are its customary visitors. But the brisk
-north gales that fling the leaves about it, and scream
-among the chimneys late at night, had no sooner
-whipped my cheeks than my blood suddenly woke
-up and I began to rejoice in my return. The morning
-after my arrival, when I carried crumbs to the
-lawn in the hope of an early robin, a frost-breath
-stung my lips, and at the first bite of it, sure methinks
-I am tasting life at last. Ten months had
-I been regaled in town with the cream of everything
-that is; but it seemed that I must resort to my
-dear despised old Cleeby for those keen airs that
-keep the pulses vigorous. London is fine comedy,
-but in ten months the incomparable Mr. Congreve
-loses his savour, even for a sinner. Ombre was
-indeed a lively game; the play adorable; Vauxhall
-entertaining; wholesale conquest most appetising
-to feed one’s vanity upon, while to be the toast of
-the year was what not even the psalm-book of my
-dearest Prue would venture to disdain. To be
-courted, flattered, and applauded by every waistcoat
-west of Temple Bar, beginning with the
-K&mdash;&mdash;g’s, was to become a mark for envy, and yet
-to stand superior to it in oneself. But now I was
-tiring of playing “Lady Barbarity” to coats and
-wigs, and silver-buckled shoes. This is the name
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</span>the beaux had dubbed me, “Because” said they,
-“you are so cruel.”</p>
-
-<p>It is true that I wore a claw. And if I occasionally
-used it, well, my endurance was abominably
-tried, and I will confess that mine is not the most
-patient temper in the world. The truth is that I
-was very bitter, having sought ten months in London
-for a Man, when the pink of England was assembled
-there, and had had to come away without
-having found so rare a creature. I had encountered
-princes, but the powder in their wigs, and buckles
-of their shoes were the most imposing parts of
-their individuality. I had looked on lesser gentlemen,
-but the correct manner in which they made
-a leg was the only test you might put upon their
-characters. I congratulate myself, however, that I
-made some little havoc with these suits of clothes.
-Therefore, Barbara became Barbarity, and I sustained
-this parody as fully as I could. They said
-I was born without a heart. Having gaily tried to
-prove to them how sound this theory was, I purchased
-the choicest string of pearls and the most
-delicate box of bonbons money could obtain, and
-returned to dear High Cleeby, January 22d, 1746,
-with my aunt, the dowager, in a yellow-coloured
-chaise.</p>
-
-<p>The following morning I went to pay my devoir
-to my lord, who took his chocolate at eleven o’clock
-in his private chamber. Now I have always said
-that the Earl, my papa, was the very pattern of his
-age. He was polished to that degree that he
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</span>seemed a mirror to reflect the graces of his person
-and his mind. Lord knows! in all his life ’twas
-little enough he said, and perhaps still less he did.
-There is not a deed of his that is important; nor
-hath he left a solitary phrase or sentiment in which
-his memory may be embalmed. ’Twas ill-bred, he
-used to say, for a man to endeavour to outshine his
-fellows, and to step out of the throng that is his
-equal in manners and in birth. And indeed he did
-not try; but, in spite of that, I am sure he was one
-of the most considerable persons of his time by
-virtue of the very things he did not do, and the
-speeches that he did not utter. It was his privilege,
-or his art perhaps, to win the reputation of a high
-intelligence, not because he had one, but because
-it was a point with him to keenly appreciate its
-exercise in those who were so liberally furnished.
-I found him this morning seated at the fire, sipping
-his chocolate from a low table at his side, and
-one foot was tucked up on a stool and bandaged
-for the gout as usual. On my entrance, though,
-and despite his complicated posture, he rose at once,
-and bowing as deeply as though I were the Queen,
-implored me to confer the honour of my person on
-his chair, and limped across the rug to procure
-another for himself. When we were seated and
-the Earl fixed his glasses on, for he was very near-sighted
-at this time, he quizzed me for at least a
-quarter of a minute, ere he said:</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Bab, I think you are getting very handsome.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</span></p>
-
-<p>I admitted that I was.</p>
-
-<p>“And do you know that I have heard such a
-tale of you from town, my pretty lady? You have
-turned the heads of all the men, I understand.”</p>
-
-<p>“Men!” said I, “suits of clothes, papa, and
-periwigs!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, well,” says he, in his tender tone, and
-bowing, “let us deal gently with their lapses. ’Tis
-a sufficient punishment for any man, I’m sure, to
-be stricken with your poor opinion. But listen,
-child, for I have something serious to say.”</p>
-
-<p>Listen I did, you can be certain, for though I
-had known my papa, the Earl, for a considerable
-time, ’twas the first occasion that I had heard him
-mention serious matters. And as I pondered on
-the nature of the surprise he had in store, my eyes
-fell upon an open book, beside his tray of chocolate.
-It was a Bible. This caused me to look the
-more keenly at the Earl, and I saw that in ten
-months ten years had been laid upon his countenance.
-Even his powder could not hide its seams
-and wrinkles now. Crow’s feet had gathered underneath
-his eyes, and his padded shoulders were
-taken with a droop that left his stately coat in
-creases.</p>
-
-<p>“If I exercise great care,” says he, with a bland
-deliberation, “old Paradise assures me that I yet
-have time to set my temporal affairs in order.
-And you, my dearest Bab, being chief part of ’em,
-I thought it well to mention this immediately to
-you. As for my spiritual affairs, old Paradise is
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span>positive that my soul is of so peculiar a colour that
-he recommends it to be scrubbed without delay.
-Thus I am taking the proper steps, you see.”</p>
-
-<p>He laid his hand upon the Bible.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis no secret, my dearest Bab,” he said, “that
-Robert John, fifth Earl, your papa, never was an
-anchorite. He hath ta’en his fill of pleasure. He
-hath played his hazard, and with a zest both late
-and early; but now the candles sink, you see, and
-I believe they’ve called the carriage.” Again he
-laid his hand upon the Bible.</p>
-
-<p>’Twas a very solemn moment, and his lordship’s
-words had plunged me in the deepest grief,
-but when he laid his hand upon that Testament a
-second time, it was as much as I could do to wear
-a decent gravity. For he was a very old barbarian.</p>
-
-<p>“You see, child,” he continued, “that many
-years ago I took a professional opinion on this
-point. The Reverend Joseph Tooley, chaplain to
-the late lord, your grandpapa (I never felt the need
-for one myself), was always confident that there
-was hope for a sinner who repented. He used to
-say that he considered this saving clause a very
-capital idea on the part of the Almighty, as it permitted
-a certain degree of license in our generous
-youth. In fact, I can safely say that in my case it
-has been a decided boon, for my blood appears to be
-of a quality that will not cool as readily as another’s;
-indeed, it hath retained its youthful ardours to quite
-a middle age. Highly inconvenient for Robert
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span>John, fifth Earl, I can assure you, child, but for
-this most admirable foresight on the part of
-heaven.” The faint smile that went curling round
-the condemned man’s mouth was delicious to perceive.
-“For my idea has ever been to run my
-course and then repent. Well, I have now run my
-course, therefore let us see about repentance. I
-am about to moderate my port, and resign the
-pleasures of the table. My best stories I shall refrain
-from telling, and confine myself to those that
-would regale a bishop’s lady. But I want you, my
-charming Bab, to be very affectionate and kind
-towards your poor old papa; be filial, my love&mdash;extremely
-filial, for I will dispense&mdash;I’ve sworn to do
-it&mdash;with the lavish favours your angelic sex have
-always been so eager to bestow upon me. Yes, for
-my soul’s sake I must forbid ’em. But lord, what
-a fortitude I shall require!” This ancient heathen
-lifted up his eyes and sighed most killingly. “I
-am reading two chapters of the Bible daily, and I
-have also engaged a private chaplain, who starts
-his duties here on Monday week. But I think I’d
-better tell your ladyship”&mdash;with a wicked twinkle&mdash;“that
-he is fifty if he’s a day, and with no personal
-graces to recommend him. I was very careful
-on those points. For a young and comely parson
-where there’s daughters means invariably
-<i>mésalliance</i>, and I prefer to risk a permanent derangement
-in my soul than a <i>mésalliance</i> in my
-family.”</p>
-
-<p>“You appear, my lord,” says I, flashing at him,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span>“to entertain a singularly high opinion of my pride,
-to say nothing of my sense.”</p>
-
-<p>“Tut, my dear person, tut!” says his lordship,
-wagging a yellow finger at me. “I’ve made a lifetime’s
-study of you dear creatures, and I know.
-You can no more resist an unctuous and insidious
-boy in bands and cassock than your tender old
-papa can resist a pair of eyes. Oh, I’ve seen it,
-child, seen it in a dozen cases&mdash;damn fine women
-too! And their deterioration has been tragical.
-Faith, a parson where there’s women is a most demoralising
-thing in nature.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Pon my soul, my lord,” says I, in my courtliest
-manner, and adroitly misreading the opinion
-he expressed, “your own case is quite sufficient
-to destroy that theory, for you, my lord, are not
-the least ecclesiastical.”</p>
-
-<p>“Faith, that’s true,” says he, and the old dog
-positively blushed with pleasure; “but had it been
-necessary for me to earn a livelihood I should certainly
-have gone into the Church. And while we
-are on matters theological I might say that I do believe
-that these strict practices will cheat Monsieur
-le Diable of my soul, as was my hope from the beginning.”</p>
-
-<p>At this my lord could say no more. He burst
-into such a peal of laughter at his lifelong agility
-in this affair that the tears stepped from his eyes
-and turned the powder on his cheeks to paste.</p>
-
-<p>Now I ever had allowed that the Earl, my papa,
-was the greatest man of my acquaintance. But it
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span>was not until this hour that I gauged the whole
-force and tenacity of his character. That a man
-should accept the sentence of his death so calmly,
-and thereupon prepare so properly to utilise his few
-remaining days in correcting the errors of his life,
-showed the depth of wisdom that was in his spirit.
-For he whose worldly business had been diplomacy
-now placed its particular genius at the service of
-his soul, that he might strike a bargain, as it were,
-between Heaven and the Prince of Darkness as to
-its eternal dwelling place.</p>
-
-<p>“Howbeit this is simply of myself,” says he,
-when recovered of his mirth, “and it is of you,
-child, that I desire to speak. Before I go I must
-see you reasonably wed; beauty and high blood
-should be broken in and harnessed early, else it is
-prone to flick its heels and run away. Now, Bab,
-you have all the kingdom at your feet, they tell
-me. ’Tis a propitious hour; seize it, therefore, and
-make yourself a duchess with a hundred thousand
-pound. And farther, you have ever been my constant
-care, my pretty Bab, and I shall not be content
-unless I leave you at your ease.”</p>
-
-<p>This consideration touched me.</p>
-
-<p>“My lord,” says I, “I thank you for these tender
-thoughts. I fear I must die a spinster, though.
-For I will not wed a clothes-pole, I will not wed a
-snuff-box. A Man is as scarce, I vow, as the Philosopher’s
-Stone. So you must picture me, papa,
-an old maid of vinegar aspect, whose life is compounded
-of the nursing of cats and the brewing of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span>caudles. Conceive your brilliant Bab, the handsomest
-wretch in the realm, who hath all the kingdom
-kissing her satin shoe, reduced to this in her
-later years! For I’ll warrant me there is not a
-Man in London.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, what is this?” cries out my lord, his eyebrows
-rising in surprise. “Is there not the Duke
-of&mdash;&mdash;, with his town and country houses? Is he
-not a Privy Councillor? Hath he not the Garter?
-Hath he not a rent-roll, and would he not make a
-duchess of you any day you please?”</p>
-
-<p>“My lord,” I answered, sadly, “I am unhappily
-cursed with a keen nose for a fool.”</p>
-
-<p>He looked at me and smiled.</p>
-
-<p>“He is a duke, my dear. But madam is a woman,
-therefore let me not attempt to understand her.
-But there is the Earl of H&mdash;&mdash;, and the Hon. A&mdash;&mdash;,
-and Mr. W&mdash;&mdash;; indeed, every bachelor of station,
-lands, and pedigree in town.”</p>
-
-<p>“Of which I am bitterly aware,” I sighed.
-“But I require a man, my lord, not a name and
-a suit of clothes.”</p>
-
-<p>The delightful old barbarian did not apprehend
-my meaning, I am sure, but the secret of his reputation
-lay in the fact that he never let the world
-know that there was a subject in earth or heaven
-that he did not understand. When a topic travelled
-beyond the dominion of his mind, he preserved a
-melancholy silence, and contrived to appear as
-though the thing was too trivial to occupy his
-thoughts. But he changed the conversation at the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>earliest opportunity. The word “love” was to him
-the most mysterious monosyllable in the world.
-Wherefore he proceeded to speak about my bills,
-and said, in his charming way, that he did not mind
-how much they did amount to if I exhibited a mastery
-in the art of spending with grace and elegance.</p>
-
-<p>“Now I see there is a yellow chaise,” said he,
-“and a yellow chaise I consider a trifle bourgeois,
-although my taste is perhaps a thought severe. A
-purple chaise, or vermilion even, hath a certain
-reticence and dignity, but yellow is enough to startle
-all the town.”</p>
-
-<p>“True, papa,” says I with animation, “and I
-chose it for that purpose. I adore display; I must
-be looked at twice; I must perish, I suppose, if
-the fops did not quiz me in the most monstrous
-manner every time I took the Mall. When I die,
-let it be done to slow music, and I mean to have
-a funeral at the Abbey if I can. Why, do you
-know, sir, that the first country town I entered in
-this wondrous chaise, a tale was got about that
-the Empress of All the Russias had arrived? ’Twas
-a moment in my life I can assure you when I danced
-lightly from that vehicle, and threw smiles to the
-mob that kept the entrance to the inn. Pomp and
-circumstance are the blood of me. Dress me in
-ermine that I may become a show, and provoke
-huzzahs in every city! And if I must have a man,
-my lord, let him be a person of character and ideas
-to cheer me when I’m weary.” I ended in a peal
-of mirth.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Hum! character and ideas.” My lord scratched
-his chin with a face of comical perplexity. “Would
-not position and a reasonable pin-money be still
-more apposite to your case, my dearest person?
-And anyway,” says he, “may I be in my grave ere
-my daughter Bab marries anywise beneath her.
-Character and ideas!”</p>
-
-<p>“Amen to that, my lord!” cries I, with a deal
-of fervour.</p>
-
-<p>Thereupon I left the Earl to his light reflection
-and his piety. My heart was heavy with the knowledge
-of his approaching end; but there was still
-a period in which I might enjoy the inimitable
-charm of his society. Passing from his chamber,
-I encountered my aunt upon the stairs. The briskness
-of her step, and the animation of her face,
-alike surprised me, as the dowager usually required
-nothing short of a cow, a mouse, or a suspicion
-of unorthodoxy to arouse her.</p>
-
-<p>“Do not delay me, Barbara,” she said, brushing
-past me. “I must see the Earl immediately.”</p>
-
-<p>I did not venture to impede her with my curiosity,
-for my aunt is a dreadful engine when once she
-is set in motion.</p>
-
-<p>Coming to the foot of the stairs, however, I
-chanced to stray into the reception parlour to find
-a comfit box I had mislaid.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear Lady Barbara!” a great voice hailed
-me, as soon as my face had appeared within the
-door.</p>
-
-<p>Raising my eyes I saw that I was in the presence
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span>of a town acquaintance, Captain Grantley. A look
-assured me that he was here, not in the social
-capacity of a friend, but in pursuance of his military
-duties, inasmuch that he wore the red coat of his
-regiment, and was furnished with a full accoutrement.
-Greetings exchanged, he said: “Lady Barbara,
-I am here to interview the Earl on a matter
-of some gravity. Nothing less, in fact, than that
-the Marshal at Newcastle is transmitting one of the
-prisoners lately ta’en, and a very dangerous and
-important rebel, to Newgate, and as the straightest
-way is across your moors, I am come here to gain
-the Earl’s permission to billet eight men and horses
-on him for this evening.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have no doubt he will grant it readily,” says
-I, “for are we not aware, my dear Captain, that
-my papa, the Earl, is the most hopeless Hanoverian
-in the world?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yet permit me to say, madam,” says the Captain,
-“that a lady of your sense and penetration I
-should judge to be quite as hopelessly correct as
-is her father.”</p>
-
-<p>’Twas a soldier’s way of turning compliments,
-you will observe, and of so coarse and ill-contrived
-a nature that I could not resist a reprimand.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis the most palpable mistake, sir,” I replied;
-“for utterly as Captain Grantley and my father are
-in the right, I, sir, am as utterly in error. For,
-Captain, I would have you know that I am a very
-rebel, and have shed many a tear for Charlie.”</p>
-
-<p>I smartly beat the carpet with my boot, and gave
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>my head its most indignant altitude. This exhibition
-of sentiment was but the fruit of my natural
-contrariety however, as I certainly never had shed
-a tear for Charlie, and was not likely to. Indeed,
-I had not a care for politics whatever, and for my
-life could not have said whether Sir Robert Walpole
-was a Tory or a Whig. But it amused me mightily
-to see the deep dismay that overtook the Captain,
-while he tried to gauge the magnitude of the error
-of which I had attainted him so falsely. And observing
-how tenderly my rebuke was felt, I was led
-to recall some town matters in connection with this
-gentleman. And considering all things appertaining
-to the Captain’s case, it was not remarkable that
-I should arrive at the conclusion that though it
-might be true enough that he was ostensibly arranging
-for the billets of men and horses for the
-night, he had also made this business the occasion
-of a visit to Barbara Gossiter, to whom he had been
-upon his knees in a London drawing-room.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.<br />
-<span class="smaller">THE REBEL APPEARS.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">We</span> continued to talk with aimless propriety,
-until the Captain fetched suddenly so huge a sigh
-out of the recesses of his waistcoat that it called for
-an heroic repression of myself to wear a proper
-gravity of countenance.</p>
-
-<p>“Sir, you are not unwell, I hope,” says I, with
-perturbation.</p>
-
-<p>He saw at once the chance provided for him,
-and laying his hand profoundly on his heart, was
-on the point, I do not doubt, of making one more
-declaration of his undying passion, when the entrance
-of my aunt curtailed the scene abruptly, and
-robbed me of the entertainment I had planned.</p>
-
-<p>My aunt conducted the Captain to the Earl, and
-an hour later that officer went forth to his commander
-with the permission of my father to lodge
-the soldiers at Cleeby for a night. It was in the
-evening at seven o’clock that the prisoner was
-brought. I did not witness his arrival, as I happened
-to be dressing at that time, yet none the less
-I felt an interest in it, for, to say the least, a real
-live rebel savours of adventures, and those are what
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span>the tame life of woman seldom can provide. The
-Captain having installed his men in the servants’
-part, was good enough to come and sup with us,
-and was able in a measure to enliven the tedium of
-that meal. The gentlemen talked politics, of
-course, and I was able to gather from their words
-that the Pretender Charles was already in full
-retreat, and that his army was like to be presently
-scattered on the earth.</p>
-
-<p>“He’ll be flying for his precious life, sir, over
-hill and moor with our redcoats on his heels,” the
-Captain says, with an enthusiasm that made his face
-sparkle in the candle light. And I thought this
-ardour so well adorned him that he appeared to a
-prettier advantage as a soldier than as a man of
-fashion.</p>
-
-<p>Somehow I could not dismiss a certain interest
-that their military conversation had aroused. Besides,
-the present circumstances had a novelty, as
-to-night we were actually involved in the stress
-of war.</p>
-
-<p>“A rebel must be a very dangerous person, I
-should fear,” I said; “even the sound of rebel hath
-a spice of daring and the devil in it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Highly dangerous,” says the Captain.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain, do you know,” I said, seized with a
-desire, “that as I have never seen a rebel I should
-dearly like to have a peep at one of these desperate
-creatures. ’Twould be an experience, you know;
-besides, when a fresh species of wild animal is
-caught, all the town is attracted to its cage.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Madam, I would not deny you anything,”
-the Captain bowed, “but you have only to look
-into the mirror to behold a rebel of the deepest
-dye.”</p>
-
-<p>“But not a dangerous one,” I smiled.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, dear lady,” says the Captain, with one
-hand straying to his heart, “’tis only for us men to
-say how dangerous you are.”</p>
-
-<p>“Grantley,” says the Earl, my papa&mdash;and I wish
-this generation could have seen how elegant he was,
-even in his age&mdash;“if every rebel was as dangerous
-a one as madam is, there would be a change of
-dynasty mighty soon.”</p>
-
-<p>Afterwards we had piquet together, but wearying
-of the game, I reminded the Captain of my wish.
-Without more ado he put me in a hood and cloak,
-the night being dark and keen, and threatening to
-snow, and took me to the prisoner on his arm. We
-bore a lantern with us, otherwise nothing had been
-visible, for the moon had not appeared yet. The
-poor rebel we found reposing on straw in one of
-the stables, but with even less of comfort than is
-allowed to horses. One of the troopers had mounted
-guard outside the door, his bayonet fixed, and
-himself leaning on the panel. He saluted us, and
-looked as cordial as his rank allowed; but his strict
-figure, with grim night and naked steel about it,
-sent a shiver through my wraps. You read of war
-in histories, and think it adventurous and fine, but
-when cold bayonet looks upon you from the dark,
-and you know that it is there to hold some defenceless<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span>
-person to his doom, the reality is nothing like
-so happy as the dream.</p>
-
-<p>The Captain set back the wooden shutter, and
-held the light up high enough for me to peer within.
-There the rebel was, with gyves upon his wrists;
-whilst a rope was passed through the manger-ring,
-and also through his manacles. Thus he was secured
-strictly in his prison, but his fetters had
-length enough to permit him to stretch his miserable
-body on the straw that was mercifully provided.
-He had availed himself of this, and now lay in a
-huddle in it, fast asleep. At the first glance I took
-him to be precisely what he was, a young and handsome
-lad, moulded slightly with an almost girlish
-tenderness of figure, his countenance of a most
-smooth and fair complexion, without a hair upon it,
-while to read the kind expression of his mien, he
-was, I’m sure, as gentle as a cherubim.</p>
-
-<p>When the Captain laid the keen light fully on
-him, he was smiling gently in his sleep, and, I
-doubt not, he was dreaming of his mother or his
-lady.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Captain!” I exclaimed, with an indignant
-heat that made my companion laugh, “call
-you this a dangerous rebel? Why, this is but a
-child, and a pretty child withal. ’Tis monstrous,
-Captain, to thus maltreat a boy. And surely, sir,
-you may release the poor lad of these horrid manacles?”</p>
-
-<p>My voice thus incautiously employed aroused
-the sleeper so immediately that I believe he almost
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span>caught the import of my speech. At least, he suddenly
-shook his chains and turned his head to face
-the thread of lantern-light. Our eyes encountered,
-and such a power of honest beauty prevailed
-in his that my brain thrilled with joy and pity for
-their loveliness, and here, for the first time in my
-all-conquering career, my own gaze quailed and
-drooped before another’s. Its owner was but a
-dirty, chained, and tattered rebel, whose throat rose
-bare above his ragged shirt, and whose mop of hair
-seemed never to have known a law for the best
-part of its years; a vagabond, in fact, of no refinement
-or propriety, yet when his bright, brave eyes
-leapt into mine like flame, the sympathetic tears
-gushed from me, and I was fain to turn away. The
-Captain divined my agitation, perhaps because my
-shoulders shook, or perchance he saw my cheeks
-a-glistening, for he let the lantern down and led me
-to the house in a most respectful silence. Yet every
-step we traversed in the darkness, the star-like
-look of that unhappy lad was making havoc of my
-heart.</p>
-
-<p>When we were returned to the brightness of the
-candles, and I had thrown aside my cloak and hood
-and had recommenced the game, I turned towards
-the Captain to enquire:</p>
-
-<p>“Captain, I suppose there will be many years
-of prison for that poor lad?”</p>
-
-<p>“Dear me, no!” the Captain said; “he is to be
-interrogated at the Tower, which will merely take
-a day or two, and then it’s Tyburn Tree.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span></p>
-
-<p>“What, they mean to hang him?” says I, in
-horror.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, to hang him,” says the Captain.</p>
-
-<p>“But he’s so young,” I said, “and he looks so
-harmless and so innocent. They will never hang
-him, Captain, surely.”</p>
-
-<p>“I think they will,” the Captain said; “and
-wherefore should they not? He is a very arrant
-rebel; he has conducted the business of the Prince
-in a most intrepid manner, and he further holds a
-deal of knowledge that the Government have determined
-to wring from him if they can.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah me!” I sighed, “it is a very cruel thing.”</p>
-
-<p>For here his lovely glance returned upon me,
-and it made me sad to think of it and his bitter
-doom. And, at least, this lad, even in ignominious
-tatters and captivity, contrived to appear both handsome
-and impressive, which is a point beyond all
-the fops of London, despite their silks and laces and
-their eternal artifice.</p>
-
-<p>“Anyway,” I said, “this rebel interests me, Captain.
-Come, tell me all about him now. Has he a
-birth, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not he,” the Captain said; “merely the son
-of a Glasgow baker, or some person of that character.”</p>
-
-<p>The Captain, who had, of course, been born,
-said this with a half triumphant air, as though this
-was a <i>coup-de-grâce</i>, and had, therefore, killed the
-matter. And I will confess that here was a shock
-to the web of romance I was weaving about this
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span>charming, melancholy lad. Even I, that had a
-more romantic temper than the silliest miss at an
-academy, felt bound to draw the line at the sons of
-bakers.</p>
-
-<p>“But at least, Captain,” I persisted with, I suppose,
-the tenacity of my sex, “you can recall some
-purple thread in his disposition or behaviour that
-shall consort with the poetic colour in which my
-mind hath painted him? He must be brave, I’m
-sure? Or virtuous? Or wise? But bravery for
-choice, Captain, for a deed of courage or a noble
-enterprise speaks to the spirit of us women like a
-song. Come, Captain, tell me, he is brave?”</p>
-
-<p>“He is a baker’s son, my Lady Barbara.”</p>
-
-<p>“I heard once of a chimney sweeper who embraced
-death in preference to dishonour,” was my
-rejoinder. “Must I command you, Captain?”</p>
-
-<p>“The whim of madam is the law of every man
-that breathes,” says the soldier, with a not discreditable
-agility. “And as for the courage of
-your rebel, the worst I can say of it is this: he
-hath been told to choose between death and the betrayal
-of his friends. He hath chosen death.”</p>
-
-<p>“Bravo!” was the applause I gave the boy;
-“and now that you have proved this pretty lad to
-be worthy of a thought, I should like his name.”</p>
-
-<p>“He is called Anthony Dare,” the Captain said.</p>
-
-<p>“A good name, a brave name, and far too good
-to perish at Tyburn in the cart,” says I, whilst I
-am sure my eyes were warmly sparkling.</p>
-
-<p>The Captain and his lordship laughed at this
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span>fervour in my face, and were good enough to toast
-the dazzling light that was come into it.</p>
-
-<p>Now in the matter of this rebel certain odd passages
-befell, and I am about to retail the inception
-of them to you. One thing is certain in reviewing
-these very strange affairs from the distance years
-have given them. It is that in 1746, in the full
-meridian of my beauty and renown, my lively spirit
-was in such excess that ’twas out of all proportion
-to my wisdom. A creature whose life is a succession
-of huzzahs hath never a reverend head nor one
-capable of appreciating consequences. Therefore
-you are not to betray surprise when you are told
-that I had no sooner bade my aunt and the gentlemen
-good evening, towards eleven of the clock, than
-I gave the rein to mischief, and set about to have a
-little sport. Every step I ascended to my chamber
-my mind was on that condemned rebel in the stable
-with the gyves upon his wrists. I felt myself utterly
-unable to dismiss the look he had given me, and yet
-was inclined to be piqued about it too. For you
-must understand that his eyes had infringed a right
-possessed by those of Barbara Gossiter alone. But
-the more I thought about this lad the less I could
-endure the idea of what his doom must be. Might
-not an effort be put forth on his behalf? To make
-one might be to extend the life of a fellow creature,
-and also to colour the dull hues of mine own with
-a brisk adventure, for, lord, what a weary existence
-is a woman’s! In the act of turning the lamp up in
-my bedroom I came to a decision, and half a minute
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span>afterwards, when my maid, Mrs. Polly Emblem, appeared
-to unrobe me and to dress my hair, she
-found me dancing round the chamber in pure cheerfulness
-of heart, and rippling with laughter also, to
-consider how I proposed to cheat and to befool half
-a score right worthy persons, amongst whom were
-Captain Grantley and the Earl, my father.</p>
-
-<p>“Let me kiss you, my Emblem of lightness and
-dispatch,” I cried to the mistress of the robes; “for
-to-night I am as joyous as a blackbird in a cherry
-tree that hath no business to be there. I am going
-to be in mischief, Emblem,” and to relieve my merry
-feelings I went dancing round the room again.</p>
-
-<p>Happily or unhappily, sure I know not which,
-this maid of mine was not one of those staid and
-well-trained owls whose years are great allies to
-their virtue, whom so many of my friends affect.
-One of these would perhaps have managed to restrain
-me from so hazardous a deed. Still, I’m not
-too positive of that, for I have an idea that when
-my Lady Barbarity was giddy with her triumphs
-and good blood few considerations could have held
-her from an act which she at all desired to perform.
-Certainly Mrs. Polly Emblem was not the person
-to impose restraints upon her mistress in the most
-devious employ, being herself the liveliest soubrette
-you would discover this side of the Channel, with a
-laugh that was made of levity, and who was as ripe
-for an adventure as the best.</p>
-
-<p>The first thing I did was to post Emblem on the
-landing, that she might bring me word as soon as
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span>the candles were out below, and the gentlemen retired.
-Meanwhile I made some preparation. I
-stirred the waning fire up, and then went in stealth
-to an adjoining room and procured from a cupboard
-there a kettleful of water, some coffee, and a
-pot wherein to brew it. The water had just begun
-to hiss upon the blaze when Emblem reappeared
-with the information that the lights were out at last,
-and that the gentlemen had ascended to their chambers.
-I bade her brew a good decoction, while I
-rummaged several of the drawers in my wardrobe
-to discover a few articles highly imperative to my
-scheme. To begin with I took forth a potion in a
-packet, a powerful sedative that was warranted to
-send anything to sleep; the others consisted of a
-vizard, a hooded cloak, and last, if you please, a
-pistol, balls, and powder. These latter articles I
-know do not usually repose in a lady’s chamber,
-but then my tastes always were of the quaintest
-character, and often formerly, when my life had
-been so tame that its weariness grew almost unendurable,
-I have taken a ridiculous delight in cleaning
-and priming this dread weapon with my own
-hands, and speculating on its power with a foolish
-but a fearful joy. Verily idleness is full of strange
-devices.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, Emblem,” says I, when the coffee was
-prepared, “let me see you put this powder in the
-pot, and as you always were an absent-minded sort
-of wench, ’twere best that you forgot that you had
-done so.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Very good, my lady,” Emblem says, with a
-wonderfully sagacious look. And immediately she
-had poured the contents of the packet in the coffee.
-I took up the pot and said, with an air of notable
-severity:</p>
-
-<p>“Of course, this coffee is as pure as possible,
-and could not be doctored any way? I think that
-is so, Emblem?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! lord yes, ma’am; it is indeed,” cries Emblem
-the immaculate.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” says I, “so soon as we can be positive
-that the gentlemen are abed, and at their ease in
-slumber’s lap, the fun shall get afoot.”</p>
-
-<p>We sat down by the hearth for the thereabouts
-of half an hour, that they might have ample time
-to attain this Elysian state. Later I wrapped the
-admirable Emblem up the very model of a plotter,
-and despatched her to the sentry on guard at the
-stable door, with the compliments of her mistress
-and a pot of coffee, to keep the cold out.</p>
-
-<p>“For I’m sure, poor man,” I piously observed,
-“it must be perishing out there in a frosty, wintry
-night of this sort.”</p>
-
-<p>“It must, indeed, my lady,” Emblem says, with
-the gravity of a church; “and had I not better wait
-while he drinks it, ma’am, and bring the empty pot
-back? And had I not better put my carpet slippers
-on, and steal out carefully and without committing
-the faintest sound when I unbolt the kitchen
-door?”</p>
-
-<p>“Emblem,” cries I, dealing her a light box on
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span>the ears, “to-night I will discard this darling of a
-gown I’m wearing. To-morrow it is yours.”</p>
-
-<p>Faith, my Emblem ever was a treasure, if only
-because she was not subject ever to any bother in
-her soul. But when she had gone upon her errand
-to the soldier at the stable door, and I was left alone
-with my designs, for the first time meditation came,
-and a most unwelcome feeling of uneasiness crept
-on me. There was a certain danger in the thing I
-was determined to attempt; but then, I argued, the
-pleasure that any sport affords must primarily
-spring from the risks involved in its pursuit. That
-is unless one is a Puritan. Her greatest enemy has
-never accused my Lady Barbarity of that, however.
-Yet my mind still ran upon that grim guardian of
-the tight-kept rebel, and again I saw the night about
-him, and his fixed bayonet glaring at me through
-the gloom. Then for the second time that evening
-did I convince myself that adventure in the fairy-books
-and Mr. Daniel Defoe is one thing, but that
-at twelve o’clock of a winter’s night their cold and
-black reality is quite another. But here the imps of
-mirth woke up and tickled me, till again I fell
-a-rippling with glee. They proudly showed me
-half-a-score right worthy men nonplussed and
-mocked by the wit of woman. ’Twould make a
-pretty story for the town; and my faith! that was
-a true presentiment. But the long chapter that was
-in the end excited to my dear friends of St. James’s
-I would a’ paid a thousand pounds to have remained
-untold. But just now the mirth of the affair was
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span>too irresistible, and I laughed all cowardice to scorn.
-Besides, I remembered the wondrous gaze of poor
-Mr. Anthony Dare, that sweetly handsome youth,
-that desperate rebel, that chained and tattered captive,
-whose fate was to be a dreadful death upon the
-Tree. I remembered him, and although pity is the
-name that I resolutely refuse to have writ down as
-the motive for this merry plot, as all the world
-knows that I never had a heart in which to kindle
-it; but remembering that lad, I say, straight had
-I done with indecision, for I sprang up smartly,
-with a rude word for the King. And I make bold
-to declare that she who pulled the blinds aside an
-instant later to gaze into the night was the most determined
-rebel that ever grinned through hemp.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.<br />
-<span class="smaller">THE REBEL DISAPPEARS.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">I saw</span> at once that the moon was come, but for
-my enterprise’s sake I wished it absent. Here she
-was, however, framed in cloud, with a star or two
-about her, and a very tell-tale eye. The roof of
-the woods freezing across the park was a mass of
-dusky silver that her beams had thrown, and so bold
-and sharp her glow was on every twig that slept
-that individual things stood forth and stared at me,
-and seemed endowed with the hue of noon in the
-middle of the night. And I am sure the hour was
-laid for an adventure, and crying for a deed. The
-light of the moon was made of pale romance, and
-bade the princess bare her casement, and the minstrel
-on the sward to sing. This was the disposition
-of my thoughts as I looked out of the window, and
-I was so captive to their poetry that a soft touch
-upon my shoulder startled me as greatly as a blow.
-I glanced round quickly and found Emblem at my
-side.</p>
-
-<p>“He hath drained it to the dregs, my lady,” says
-she, brandishing the coffee-pot.</p>
-
-<p>“Faith! you startled me,” says I. “Emblem,
-your foot is lighter than a cat’s.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span></p>
-
-<p>“’Tis almighty cold under the moon, ma’am,”
-says the maid, “and you would be well advised, I
-think, to put a stouter garment on.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ha! sly minx,” says I, “you fear that my employment
-will be the enemy of soft, white satin, and
-that it may take a soil or two.”</p>
-
-<p>I followed her advice, however, and got into a
-winter dress, and sent her meanwhile to seek a file
-in the region of the kitchen. This was a tool I had
-forgot, but highly necessary, you will believe, when
-a pair of stout handcuffs are to be encountered. I
-dressed and cloaked myself with care, and pulled
-two pairs of stockings on, for slippers on a frosty
-night are the tenderest protection. I had just
-perched the vizard on my nose when Emblem
-brought the file. I picked the pistol up, set it at
-her head, and made her deliver up that file with a
-degree of instancy which hath not been excelled by
-the famous Jerry Jones, of Bagshot. Thereupon
-I loaded that dark weapon, pocketed its adjuncts,
-and, leaving the faithful Emblem white and trembling
-with the excitement of the hour, set out upon
-a deed whose inception was so simple, yet whose
-complex development was destined to commit a
-great havoc in the lives of several, and to change
-entirely the current of my own.</p>
-
-<p>Had I foreseen these ultimate occurrences, I
-should not have set out at one o’clock of winter
-moonlight in the spirit of an urchin on a holiday.
-Should I have set out at all? Faith! I cannot say,
-for the more beautiful a woman is the less restraint
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span>hath reason on her. But this I’m sure of: had my
-Lady Barbarity only known the strange form the
-business of that night was to take for herself and
-others, she had certainly said her prayers before
-she embarked upon it.</p>
-
-<p>Two clocks were telling the hour together in
-the hall when I rode down the broad backs of the
-bannisters and attained the mat below without a
-sound, this seeming the quietest and most expeditious
-way of overcoming the obstinacy of stairs,
-who creak at no time no louder than at one o’clock
-at night&mdash;that is, unless it is at two. I glided across
-the tiles and entered the servants’ part without so
-much as waking up a beetle, such is the virtue that
-resides in dainty slippers, wedded to dainty toes.
-Emblem had left one of the scullery doors unbarred,
-and through this I stole forth to the stable. The
-air was still as any spectre, and I observed its sacred
-calm so implicitly that a fox actually stalked across
-the yard, not twenty paces off, with his nose upon
-the ground, inquiring for poultry.</p>
-
-<p>I was much too wise to take the stable from the
-front, but by dodging round divers of the kitchen
-offices, I was able to outflank it, and could peep
-upon the sentry by the door under cover of a friendly
-wall. Every beam of moonlight seemed gathered
-on that bayonet. When that naked steel looked at
-me thus, and seemed to say “Come on if you dare!”
-the spirit of my mischief was pretty badly dashed,
-and began to seek a pretext to retire. There was
-Emblem, though, and who shall endure the secret
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span>laughter of her maid? But while I paused, a gentle
-snore crept out into the frost and soon was mingling
-with my ears. The coffee had performed.
-In an instant what a lion I became! How promptly
-I stepped up to the sentry’s side and took that
-bayonet from him, for I could not be myself so long
-as that blade menaced me. I ran across the yard
-and cast it in an ashpit&mdash;’twas the utmost indignity
-I could bestow upon that weapon&mdash;and counted
-the feat a triumph for wit over insolence and power.
-Mr. Sentry had been drugged so heavily and thoroughly
-that he was now sleeping more deeply than
-the earth, as I doubt whether even morning would
-have waked him. The posture of his body, though,
-was most unfriendly to the scheme I had prepared.
-His head was jammed in the top corner against
-one door post, whilst his heels resided in the bottom
-corner of the other. The misfortune was that
-his ribs were in such a situation that they covered
-up the keyhole. Now unless I could obtain a fair
-access to that, my labours were in vain. But when
-engaged on a dangerous escapade, ’tis a sterile mind
-that lacks for an expedient. Therefore I gave back
-a yard or two into the stable’s shadow, and looking up,
-saw precisely what I had hoped to find.
-Our stables I had remembered were of two storeys,
-the second chamber being an open hayloft, which
-was only covered by the roof, the sides being composed
-of rails alone, and set wide enough apart for
-persons of an ordinary stature to squeeze through
-with ease. How to reach it was the problem, as
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span>the floor of it was suspended ten feet from the
-ground. It did not remain a problem long, for I
-stole to a disused coach house a little distance off,
-and groped among the odds and ends there collected
-for a ladder. The brightness of the moon
-permitted me to find without the least ado a short
-one, exactly corresponding to my needs. I bore it
-to the prison, laid it against the coping stone of
-the second storey, and hopped thereon as lightly
-as a robin hops on rime. I was soon at the top
-and through the bars, and battling with the armies
-of hay and straw assembled on the other side, that
-strove with might to thrust out all intruders. This
-one was rather more than they could manage
-though. Having made my footing good inside the
-loft, I began to search for one of those trap-doors
-that are employed to push the fodder through into
-the mangers underneath. This involved a deal of
-patient exploration, for it was very little light that
-penetrated this encumbered place. But I was now
-so eager and so confident that I was fit for deeds
-of every character, and I do not doubt at all that
-had my task been to find a lost needle amongst
-this endless mass of provender, I should have discovered
-it in less than half an hour. Thus coming
-at last in the course of my search to a spot well
-cleared of straw, one of my slippers trod upon an
-iron ring, and, much as I regretted the pain that
-act involved, I rejoiced the more, since I had stumbled
-on the trap. Getting my fingers to this ring,
-I tugged the door up, and then prepared to scramble<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span>
-through the hole into the manger. I calculated
-that the distance I had to make was a comparatively
-short one. However, I was compelled to be cautious
-in the matter of the hayrack, as should I become
-involved in cages of that sort, I must experience
-many a stubborn obstacle in getting out again.
-I should like the reader to conceive at this point,
-if he is able, of Lady Barbara Gossiter, the reigning
-Toast, whose imperious charms had played the
-deuce with every embroidered waistcoat in the
-town; I say I want you to conceive, dear Mr.
-Reader, if you have imagination equal to the task,
-this exquisite young person scrambling through
-trap-doors into mangers in the middle of the night!
-Yes, it staggers you, and you say it is impossible.
-I quite agree with that, and confess that when I
-started on this mischief, or this deed of mercy, call
-it what you will (for I certainly will not pretend
-to be better than I am), I had not included feats
-like these in my adventure. Now I had not, unfortunately,
-the faintest claim to be called an acrobat,
-but when the hounds have got scent, and the
-whole field is in full cry, one does not tarry for
-the widest and greenest pond, or the quickest set
-of fences. Therefore clinging tightly to the
-trap, I lowered myself with insidious care, inch
-by inch, into the manger. ’Twas not possible
-to perform an act of this sort without committing
-some little noise. Thus the poor lad pinioned
-to the manger heard the creaks of my descent.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span></p>
-
-<p>“What the devil!” he exclaimed, starting up as
-I could tell by the brisk rustling of his straw.</p>
-
-<p>“No, child, not the devil,” I says, “a person
-handsomer by far. But hush! lad, hush! I am here
-to save your neck.”</p>
-
-<p>He strangled a natural cry at this injunction,
-though an emotion of surprise caused him to strain
-unconsciously against his bonds. The rattle of the
-manger ring to which the unhappy creature was
-secured cut me keenly to the quick. They prate
-of the cruelty of us women, but I wish some of
-these men would consider their own gifts in this
-direction, ere they tax us for our drawing-room
-barbarities. Now Captain Grantley, in his haste
-to take me from the window on the occasion of my
-visit earlier in the night, had forgotten to reshutter
-it, and his omission was now a friend we could not
-well have done without. It let a lively flood of
-moonlight in, which had the cunning to show me
-not only my precise locality, but how one was affected
-to the other, the work that was before me,
-and the fairest means by which it could be done.</p>
-
-<p>At first the poor prisoner dare not accept the
-testimony of his eyes, nor could he trust his ears.</p>
-
-<p>“I&mdash;I cannot understand,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“Men never can,” I whispered. “But if we are
-silent, speedy, and ingenious I think I can save you
-from Tyburn, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>For these words he invoked God’s blessing on
-me, which was quite a new experience, as the invocations
-of his sex are much the other way in my
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span>case. Then he tried to pierce my vizard with his
-eyes, and then rose with slow pain to his feet and
-pushed his handcuffed wrists towards me, for he
-had seen me take forth the file. I attacked at once
-the stout chains by which they were clinched together,
-and in which the cord was looped. ’Twas
-no light employ, let me assure you. The file rasped
-without surcease on the steel for the best part of an
-hour, and I put such an energy in the task that long
-before I had bitten through the gyve my fingers
-ached most bitterly, and I could feel the sweat shining
-in my face. Whoever it was that had put those
-fetters on, ’twas plain he was no tyro in the art.
-But that winter night, had my business been to reduce
-a castle with my single hand I could have razed
-it to the earth, I think. Therefore, at last I overcame
-the stubborn bonds, and in something less
-than a minute afterwards the desperate rebel had
-all his members free. I am not sure but what a
-bond was forged about his heart though. For in
-the stern assaults I had directed on his chains the
-spring that held my vizard fell away, the patch of
-velvet dropped into the straw, and lo! at the lifting
-of my eyes, I stood unmasked before him. And
-perhaps I was not sorry for it, since&mdash;the charming
-fellow!&mdash;no sooner did he discover that his hands
-were out of durance than he uttered a low cry of
-pleasure and of gratitude, and when he regarded
-his deliverer his eyes became so bright that they
-must have been sensible of joy. But I was determined
-that in this present instance, no matter how
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span>much beyond the common, my native power should
-yet assert itself. Wherefore I drew myself to my
-fullest inches, tipped up my chin and throat a little
-to let him see what snow and dimples are, and what
-a provocation poets sometimes undergo. Then I
-met those fine eyes of his fully with mine own. On
-this occasion ’twas his that did recoil. Nor was this
-at all remarkable, since Mr. Horace Walpole had informed
-me but a week before, for the fifteenth time,
-that if these my orbs should confront the sun at
-any time, the sun would be diminished and put out.
-Thus the rebel’s own high look yielded reluctantly
-to mine, and I judged by the twitching of his mouth
-that ’twas as much as he could do to suppress his
-wonder and his thankfulness. But he did in lieu
-of that a thing that was even yet more graceful.</p>
-
-<p>Without a word he fell on his knees before the
-feet of his releaser, and when I deigned to give my
-hand to him that he might touch it with his lips,
-as I thought his delicious silence not unworthy of
-reward, my every finger thrilled beneath the one
-burning tear that issued from his fine, brave eyes
-and plashed upon them softly.</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” he said then, with his voice all passion-broken
-and shaking so that it must have given
-him an agony to speak, “a word can never thank
-you. May I thank you some time otherwise?”</p>
-
-<p>The moonlight was much our friend in this
-strange passage, here amongst the straw of a cold,
-gloomy, and unclean stable at an unheard-of hour
-of night. Pouring through the window it wrapped
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span>our figures in a sweet vague hue that was as beautiful
-as it was subdued. It had a mellow holiness
-about it too, I thought.</p>
-
-<p>We lost scarce a minute, though, in matters of
-this character. There was much to do if the rebel’s
-escape was to be effected and him to be hence a
-mile or two ere his flight was known. Wherefore
-I commanded him to leave his knees at once, and
-made him do so brisker than perhaps otherwise he
-might have done by saying that his attitude was
-extremely laughable. Next minute I had committed
-the loaded pistol to his care, and had informed
-him that as the door of the ground storey
-was locked and a sleeping sentry was huddled
-against it, egress was cut off utterly thereby. I
-proposed, however, that we should get out along
-the route by which I had arrived&mdash;namely, by climbing
-up into the manger, scrambling through the
-trap into the loft, and descending thence by the
-ladder I had left.</p>
-
-<p>I was the first to make the trial, as I should
-naturally require the most assistance in ascending
-to the second storey, and preferred to be pushed
-up by the heels from underneath than to be hauled
-up by the arms from overhead. ’Twas here that I
-was glad that the sun was not about yet, since I
-do not doubt that in my attempt to overcome that
-ugly trap, I was guilty of showing off a trifle more
-of petticoat and stocking than consists with the
-gentility of Saint James’s Park. Still, I was willing
-to pay a reasonable price for these present delightful<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span>
-issues. Alas! I did not know that I was
-only at the threshold of this affair, and that those
-that lay ahead were to hold more of terror than
-enchantment.</p>
-
-<p>We soon managed to swing ourselves from the
-manger to the loft, and when we got amongst the
-straw I fell to further instructing my companion.
-It was of the first importance that he should have
-a horse, and I proposed to present him with Rebecca,
-a blood mare of my own, who was stabled
-near at hand. However, as we were to discover
-all too soon, we had reckoned without our host
-considerably.</p>
-
-<p>Being the better acquainted with our bearings, I
-went ahead and led the way through the hay and
-straw, and in the sequel ’twas quite as well that I
-was foremost. For I was just come to the place
-where the ladder rested, with Mr. Anthony pressing
-on my heels, when:</p>
-
-<p>“Down, sir, into the straw!” I whispered, and
-smartly as that command was breathed, I was but
-just in time.</p>
-
-<p>A stream of light rising slowly higher from the
-ladder was the cause of this alarm. The next thing
-that I saw was a lantern swinging from the topmost
-rung, and immediately behind it the face of Captain
-Grantley outlined dimly in the gloom. His
-eyes were fixed steadily on mine, yet the keen
-though quiet smile of greeting with which he met
-my look, and it must have been a guilty one, appeared
-to me a miracle of breeding and propriety.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span></p>
-
-<p>I had to admire this soldier. Not the quivering
-of a muscle, not the quaking of a tone informed
-me of the depth of his astonishment. As for me,
-after the first paralysis of bewilderment I met his
-gaze with the large, wide look of innocence. I
-understand that I have a genius for dissembling.
-But lord! ’twas needed now. I had gone so far
-in the affair that I could not now withdraw. Besides,
-I had not the inclination. The lad was handsome,
-never a doubt of that. He might be the son
-of a baker, nevertheless he promised to make an
-extremely proper man. Thus I felt my heart grow
-small with fear, while we continued to survey each
-other with an ingenious and smiling care. As
-for my poor terrified companion, I could tell
-by the soft rustling of straw behind me that
-he was disposing his body as far beyond the
-ken of that lantern and the pair of eyes that
-were the background to it as his situation would
-permit.</p>
-
-<p>At first the imperturbability of the Captain’s
-mien put me in some hope that he had not as yet suspected
-the presence of his prisoner. But he contrived
-to alarm as greatly as he reassured, since
-he pitched his voice in the very key of drawling
-languor that only the fops of Kensington routs and
-drawing-rooms employ.</p>
-
-<p>“Lord! my Lady Barbara, a magnificent evening,
-don’t you think?” says he.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you suppose I would be out of my bed enjoying
-it unless it was, my dearest Captain?” says
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span>I, with a countenance of the most simple girlishness
-in the world.</p>
-
-<p>The trembling prisoner burrowed the deeper in
-the straw.</p>
-
-<p>Now it would have been a perfect piece of comedy,
-had not that poor lad been breathing so hard
-and quick behind me. His life was suspended on
-a hair, and this he knew, and I knew also. Otherwise
-I should have enjoyed the acting of this play
-in a fashion that my jaded appetite seldom enjoys
-anything. Therefore I continued to regard the
-Captain with a gravely whimsical look; but if he
-twitched an eyelid, altered the position of a finger,
-or shifted the altitude an inch at which the lantern
-hung, I began to speculate upon the fact, and wrote
-it in my heart. We played a game of cat and mouse,
-and for once the Captain was the cat. Conceive
-me the grey and frightened little mouse, trying to
-dodge the deathly paw that any instant might descend
-and mutilate it.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” says I, “are you also interested
-deeply in the study of astronomy?”</p>
-
-<p>“Astronomy!” cries he, “why astronomy?”</p>
-
-<p>He was a wonderfully clever cat, but trembling
-little mousie had got him, by her cunning ways, a
-trifle off his guard you see.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, my dearest man,” says I, putting a world
-of surprise into my tone lest the moonlight should
-not properly reflect the amount that was inserted in
-my face, “do you suppose for an instant now that a
-woman wholly in possession of her wits would quit
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span>a warm bed at three o’clock of a winter’s night to
-gaze at a full moon from a hay loft if a question of
-the heavenly bodies had not summoned her. Do
-you think for a moment, sir, that I am here without
-a reason? Or rank somnambulism you may
-consider it?”</p>
-
-<p>You would have laughed at the amount of indignant
-heat, as though I were hurt most tenderly,
-that I contrived to instil into my accents.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh dear no, dear Lady Barbara!” says the
-horrid creature as silkily as possible; “that you
-are here without a reason I do not for a moment
-think. You misjudge me there, dear lady.”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Grantley was become the devil! I fairly
-raked his smiling face with the fierceness of my
-eyes, but when they were driven from it by the
-simplicity of his look, it was smiling still, yet inscrutable
-as the night in which we stood. His language
-was so ordered that it might mean everything;
-on the contrary it might mean nothing.
-This was the distracting part. The man spoke in
-such an honest, unpremeditated fashion that who
-should suspect that he knew anything at all? But
-why was he here? And why could at least two interpretations
-be put upon every word he uttered?
-These the ruminations of a guilty mind!</p>
-
-<p>Hereabouts an idea regaled me. If I could but
-coax the Captain up into the loft, it would leave
-the ladder free. The prisoner then might make a
-dash for liberty, and if he had an athlete’s body
-and sound wind and limbs to serve him in his
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span>flight, all was not yet lost, and he had still a chance
-of life.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” says I, taking a bearing cautiously,
-“is the supposition right that a matter of the heavenly
-bodies hath also brought you into the night
-at this unpropitious season?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, scarcely,” says the Captain. “’Tis my
-duty, madam.”</p>
-
-<p>That word in its solemnity made me start. And
-it was spoken in a voice so pregnant and so deep
-that it frightened the trembling prisoner too. The
-violence of his emotion caused him to stir uneasily,
-and make the straw crack.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear me!” I cried, “did you hear that
-mouse?” And I gathered my skirts up in my horror,
-and huddled my ankles one against the other
-in the extremity of fear.</p>
-
-<p>“A mouse?” the Captain says; “must have
-been a very big one, dear lady. Say a rat now;
-liker a rat, I’m thinking.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh no,” I shivered, “’twas a mouse, I’m
-positive. I felt his little tail against my shoe. I
-have no fear of rats&mdash;but a mouse, it is a frightful
-creature.”</p>
-
-<p>“That shoe must be highly sensitive, dear
-lady,” says the Captain, with a laugh and holding
-down the light. “Ah! I see that shoe is a carpet
-slipper. A carpet slipper on a frosty night. How
-odd!”</p>
-
-<p>I repeat, the Captain was become the devil.</p>
-
-<p>“Odd? They are indeed,” says I. “That careless<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span>
-maid of mine actually crammed my feet in her
-haste into two rights instead of left and right. But
-a carpet slipper is a very elastic article, you know.”</p>
-
-<p>“Very,” says the Captain, “and very secret
-also.”</p>
-
-<p>“I should think it is,” says I, with an air of
-simple candour. “I would not use one else. You
-see my papa, the Earl, objects to these moonlight
-trips of mine. I thus use carpet slippers that he
-shall not hear me pass his door or walk across the
-hall. And I must implore you, sir, not to betray
-me in this matter.”</p>
-
-<p>Here I set such a wistful, pleading gaze upon
-the Captain that it nearly knocked him backwards
-from the ladder.</p>
-
-<p>“My dearest lady!” and he laid his hand upon
-his heart.</p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile I had not forgotten my design.</p>
-
-<p>“I daresay,” says I, “you would like to have
-one glimpse, sir, of Luna and her satellites. I have
-an apparatus with me. See, here’s my telescope.
-A little darling of a creature, is it not?”</p>
-
-<p>Twisting half round to where the prisoner was,
-I began to fumble in my pocket for it. Of course
-I must bend my head to do so.</p>
-
-<p>“When he leaves the ladder,” says I to the lad,
-in the softest whisper ever used, “leap out and
-down it like the wind; then it’s neck and heels to
-Scotland!”</p>
-
-<p>Thereupon I took the file forth from my cloak,
-and so disposed my hands about it that in the insufficient<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span>
-light it became a very creditable telescope.
-I fitted the point into my eye, and jutted
-forth the handle with great nicety.</p>
-
-<p>“Venus is in trine,” says I, with this strange
-telescope trained upon the stars.</p>
-
-<p>“And how is Mars to-night?” says the Captain,
-with a gallant interest.</p>
-
-<p>“Mars is out of season, sir,” says I. “He is at
-no advantage. But Saturn and some others are
-wonderfully bright. Come up and gaze, sir. ’Twill
-interest you rarely, I am certain, and I have here
-the finest little instrument that was ever fashioned
-by the artifice of Italy; besides, the situation of my
-observatory is most admirably good.”</p>
-
-<p>But the very watchful cat upon the ladder betrayed
-no disposition to come up and hunt minutely
-for the mouse.</p>
-
-<p>“If you will lend me the telescope,” says he,
-“I think I shall find my present station equally
-excellent for the purposes of observation.”</p>
-
-<p>When he uttered the phrases “for the purposes
-of observation,” he looked as simple as a child. But
-I had a desire to strike him from the ladder all the
-same. Not by a single word had he let me know as
-yet whether design or accident had brought him of
-all places to this particular ladder at this particular
-hour. Long as I had fenced he was as inscrutable
-as his solitaire. I was not wiser in one instance
-than when I had begun. Yet I was entitled to a
-guess, and alas! it was a gloomy one.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain Grantley,” says I, with a foot-tap of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span>petulance, “I have invited you to my observatory.”</p>
-
-<p>“In the middle of the night,” says he. It was
-so deftly couched that for my life I was not certain
-whether it was intended for a stinging insult or a
-very neat evasion. But though forced to admire
-a hit so delicate and so palpable, I was extremely
-angry, too, for circumstances had left me entirely
-to his tender mercies. Yet the rebel, having heard
-his speech, jumped at once to the opinion that it
-was rather an insinuation than a subterfuge, and
-being a boy and therefore hot with his heroics, was
-mighty impetuous for what he considered the honour
-of his champion. And although the act would
-certainly have involved his life, he was quite prepared
-to retaliate upon the Captain’s person, that I
-might be avenged.</p>
-
-<p>Happily I divined his intention just in time. I
-caught the cracking of the straw, gave back a step
-and screamed a little, drew my petticoats together,
-and set one heel as heavily as I could on the uprising
-rebel’s breast.</p>
-
-<p>“The mouse!” I cried; “there it is again. Did
-you not hear it, sir? Oh, I am in such horrid fear!
-Captain, do come up and catch it for me by the
-tail!”</p>
-
-<p>Now my mind was so involved in the escape of
-this staunch and honest lad, that you will see it was
-quite heedless as to the degree these requests
-might implicate myself. In the end, however, the
-Captain himself proved sufficiently a gentleman to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span>redeem me from this unlucky situation. Grantley,
-the town-bred fop, had just pierced me keenly with
-his wit; but next moment Grantley, officer of the
-King, and defender of his country, came bravely
-to my aid.</p>
-
-<p>“My Lady Barbara,” says he, mildly, but abating
-somewhat the mincing accents of the exquisite,
-“I think this mummery hath gone on long enough.
-’Tis a very dangerous game for us both to play;
-and, madam, I think the more especially for you,
-since the more beautiful a woman is, the more perturbed
-the world is for her reputation. And, my
-dear lady, you really should consider the limitations
-of us poor susceptibles; we are very frail
-sometimes, you know. But let us have an end to
-the acting of this play.”</p>
-
-<p>“Play!” says I, with sweet surprise; “sir, to
-what do you refer?”</p>
-
-<p>I gazed at him with perfect innocence, but I
-thought I heard sounds of hard, deep breathing
-issue from the straw behind me.</p>
-
-<p>“My Lady Barbara,” the Captain said, and setting
-the lantern a point the nearer to my face to
-mark the effect of his words upon it, “your conduct
-in this matter, I will confess, hath been exceeding
-creditable to your heart. But in the name of the
-King I summon one Anthony Dare, lying there behind
-you, to stand forth from that straw.”</p>
-
-<p>Now there was not a word in this demand beyond
-what I should have anticipated from the first;
-but my adversary had fenced and toyed with me
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span>so long, that he had almost weaned my mind from
-thinking that he knew of my attempt and the poor
-prisoner’s situation. And in the very breath of this
-avowal he let me see that he had ordered his tactics
-with so complete a skill that the prisoner’s doom
-was sealed. Before the final word was uttered a
-cocked pistol was pointed at the straw. The lad
-concealed amongst it, feeling that all was over,
-made an attempt to rise. Perhaps his idea was to
-throw himself upon his wary foe, but that, I saw,
-was certain death. He would have been shot down
-like a dog. Thus by the renewed pressure of my
-heel upon his breast, I was able to still restrain him.
-Indeed, I was already ploughing up my wits to find
-another plan. It is a part of my character never
-to surrender until I am compelled. Till my adversary
-wins, I have not lost, and the nearer he be to
-victory, the greater the danger that besets him.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” says I, with a meek, sad smile, “I
-have played my game, and I have lost it. Victory
-sits with you. Let me compliment you on your
-superior skill, sir, and crave your leave to now
-withdraw.”</p>
-
-<p>I said this as humbly as you please. I hung my
-head, and the limp dejection of my form betrayed
-how utterly I was beaten. Every spark of spirit
-was gone out of me, apparently. The Captain was
-not ungenerous, and seeing me so badly gravelled
-and that I took thus sincerely my reverses, was kind
-enough to say:</p>
-
-<p>“My Lady Barbara, you have played a bold
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span>and skilful game, and I tender you my compliments
-upon it.”</p>
-
-<p>My cunning gentleman I could see had been
-taken off his guard a little by my lowliness of bearing.
-He did not discern that ’twas in my mind, despite
-the fact that both the prisoner and myself were
-utterly at the mercy of his pistol, to attempt quite
-the boldest stroke of all.</p>
-
-<p>It was now that I withdrew my slipper from
-the prisoner’s breast and walked up in the most
-natural way one could imagine to within a foot of
-where the Captain stood upon the ladder, smiling
-with something of the air of Alexander. I took
-my steps with such discretion and feigned a simple
-negligence so well that he suspected nothing. My
-Lady Barbara being my Lady Barbara, he had of
-course nothing to suspect.</p>
-
-<p>“I wish to descend if you will allow me, sir,”
-says I, “for I cannot bear to stand by and see my
-unhappy friend retaken.”</p>
-
-<p>He was preparing to accommodate me in this
-perfectly humane request when, tightening my fingers
-on the file, I struck the butt of his pistol with
-all my strength, and straight the weapon dropped
-from his hand and clattered ten feet to the stones
-below. The prisoner at my back was marvellously
-quick. In almost the same instant as the pistol
-tinkled on the yard the lad was up. He flew at the
-astonished Captain like a cat, and struck him full
-and neat just underneath the jaw. ’Twas a murderous
-blow, and the horrid thud it made quite
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span>turned my stomach over. But it was not a time
-for niceties. The Captain tumbled backwards down
-the ladder, neck and heels; his lantern was shattered
-to a thousand atoms; and in two seconds he,
-the pistol, broken glass, and much good benzoline
-were in a heap upon the stones. The prisoner
-waited for no courtesies. He did not even give his
-foe the chance of a recovery; for, disdaining to use
-the ladder, he jumped to the ground in such a calculated
-way that he descended with his hands and
-knees upon the Captain’s prostrate person.</p>
-
-<p>Now it was evident that much more than this
-was required to provide the Captain’s quietus, for
-so soon as the prisoner fell upon his body he
-clasped him by the waist and clung to him with the
-tenacity of a leech. For a full minute they fought
-and wrestled on the ground and felt for one another’s
-throats. But the Captain underneath found
-the arguments of the man on the top too forcible.
-Thus by the time that I was down the ladder the
-rebel had managed to extricate himself, and was
-running away as hard as he was able.</p>
-
-<p>And here it was that Fortune treated him so
-cruelly. The hours he had passed in prison with
-limbs cramped up and bound had told too sure a
-tale. He was unable to move beyond half the pace
-a healthy and clean-limbed youth should be able
-to employ. And the Captain was a person of the
-truest mettle. Despite the several shocks he had
-undergone and the bruises he had suffered, he was
-up without a moment’s pause and running the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span>rebel down with rare agility. In his haste, though,
-there was a highly necessary article that he had
-failed to regard. That was the pistol lying on the
-ground beside him. And it will prove to you that I
-was still playing the prisoner’s game with all my
-wits when I say that I pounced on it and threw
-it up into the hay loft, where it could be no use to
-anybody. Then I sped after the pair of runners to
-see what the outcome was to be. They were racing
-through a gate that led into the park, which slept
-in a pale, cold silence beneath the peaceful moon.</p>
-
-<p>I had not run a hundred yards when, alas! the
-issue grew too plain. Yard by yard the Captain
-bore down upon his foe. It was only a matter of
-minutes ere he once more had him at his mercy.
-But observing their movements eagerly as I went a
-thrill of horror trembled through my heart, for I
-clearly saw the fugitive clap his hand into his coat,
-and even as he ran, withdraw something from it
-secretly. He concealed it with his hand. But in a
-flash it was in my mind that this was the loaded
-pistol I had given him. And the Captain was unarmed.</p>
-
-<p>If you give rein enough to mischief it may lead
-you into many and strange things. But I think it
-should always draw the line at murder. Much as I
-would have paid for the prisoner’s escape, ’twas
-more than I could endure to witness a stark and
-naked murder. Mind, I did not enter into the
-merits of the case at all. I would have the lad escape
-at every cost, but none the less, murder must be
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span>prevented. And now I saw that the holder of the
-pistol was tailing off in his speed so palpably that he
-must soon be overtaken. There was a reason for
-his tardiness, however. He was waiting till his
-pursuer should come within a yard or two; then he
-would whip round and discharge the pistol straight
-into his body.</p>
-
-<p>This idea, together with the thought that I had
-armed him for the deed, was more than I could
-suffer. A wretched sickness overtook me. But it
-made me the more determined to save the Captain
-if I could. Therefore, I knit my teeth upon the
-weak cries of my terror and ran, and ran, and ran
-till I came within hailing distance of them, for both
-had now much slackened in their running. Happily
-the Captain had at last observed the weapon of his
-enemy and had interpreted his bloody motive.
-Thus, while the one awaited the coming of his foe,
-the other warily approached, but with no abatement
-of his courage: whilst I, profiting by these manœuvres,
-was soon at the place where they had disposed
-themselves for their battle.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.<br />
-<span class="smaller">OF AN ODD PASSAGE IN THE MEADOW.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">“For</span> the love of God, my lad, don’t fire!” I
-cried to the rebel at the pitch of the little voice that
-yet was left me.</p>
-
-<p>They had now halted, and stood confronting
-one another very close in the dewy grass of the
-open meadow, while the moon wrapped them in
-her creepy light. For, perhaps, while one might
-count thirty they stood apart with as little motion
-as the ghostly trees, in a tense and straining silence.
-Again I cried:</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, hold your fire, my lad!” more instantly
-than ever. And as I thus implored him, I made a
-great effort to overtake and get between them. But
-the matter was now gone utterly beyond any control
-of mine. They gave me no more heed than I
-had been a tuft of grass. And whether ’twas that
-the sound of me behind him spurred the Captain to
-a fury, or that he risked his life from calculation,
-sure, I can never say, for, as I came up, without a
-word the Captain sprang and the prisoner shot together.
-At the fierce crack of the pistol the Captain
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>fell from his full height upon the turf, and I recoiled
-from the report and felt all at once the wet grass
-tickling my face; whereon a sudden darkness filled
-my eyes, and I lost the sense of where I was. For
-some little time I must have been insensible. But
-soon the blackness that pressed upon my eyelids
-lifted somewhat, and the buzzing in my ears abated.
-’Twas then that I found myself sitting in a most
-quaint fashion on the grass, though the manner of
-my falling on that wet sward was a point more than
-my knowledge. A comic figure I must have cut,
-and I believe my earliest feeling was one of deep
-relief that there was but one spectator of my plight&mdash;he
-the Captain, who to tell the truth was in no
-prettier case. I was at first disposed to attribute
-my preposterous state to the wrought condition of
-my nerves, and had half arrived at the conclusion
-that even this pretext was insufficient for so extreme
-a situation, when I grew dimly conscious
-that a sort of fiery pain was throbbing in one shoulder.
-It was then I knew that I was hit. Meantime
-poor Captain Grantley was striving hard to rise.
-Twice he tried and twice he failed and fell back
-on the grass. The second time he groaned an oath,
-for his eyes had fallen on the swift figure of the
-prisoner fading in the dew.</p>
-
-<p>“Dammy, Jimmy!” says he to himself, struggling
-for the third time to regain his feet and failing.
-“It’s no go, my lad. You are taken somewhere.”</p>
-
-<p>Thereupon he sat up in the grass and began to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span>whistle with grave bravado an odd strain from the
-“Beggar’s Opera.” Then my merry gentleman
-turned and looked at me. I also was sitting up in
-the grass, perhaps a dozen yards away, and was in
-almost an identical posture to himself, except that
-mine was a matter of the nerves and shoulder. But
-if you could have found a more comic pair upon the
-surface of the earth than we made just then, I
-should be glad to learn their whereabouts, for to
-behold them would well repay a pilgrimage.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, bless my soul, my Lady Barbara!” he
-cries in a tone of deep concern, “do not tell me
-that you are taken too!”</p>
-
-<p>“I fear I am,” says I, with a great desire to
-swoon, for my shoulder was as hot and wet as possible.</p>
-
-<p>“But not grievously, I hope,” says he.</p>
-
-<p>“Sure I do not know,” I answered weakly.
-And sure I didn’t! For I felt so utterly foreign
-at this moment to my usual confident and lively
-self that I was not certain whether I was really
-caught at all, or whether I was about to die. The
-Captain, however, was not to be satisfied with this.
-With the aid of two hands and one knee he
-crawled towards me, dragging his shattered member
-through the grass, as stiffly as a pole, so that it
-seemed to trail after the remainder of his body in
-the manner of a wounded snake. When he reached
-my side, though I think I was very nearly dying
-for a little sympathy, he compelled me to extend
-all that I was expending on myself to him. The
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span>moonlight, beating fully on his face, showed it livid
-and drawn with pain.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, my dear man,” says I, “what have you
-dragged yourself here to do?” For seeing him in
-this extremity, I forgot all about my shoulder, which
-really seemed to have had no more than one stroke
-from a whip laid on it.</p>
-
-<p>“To succour you,” says he, “if you will permit
-me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I won’t,” says I, “for ’tis you that’s wanting
-aid.”</p>
-
-<p>“Psha!” says he; “a mere scratch, my dearest
-lady.”</p>
-
-<p>Now that was not the truth, for the man was in
-such agony that he could scarcely speak. Yet I
-thought his courage admirable. Here it was I
-made an attempt to rise on my own account, and
-with far better success than he. But so soon as I
-stood up, my head reeled and swayed and nearly
-brought me to the grass again.</p>
-
-<p>I think it must have been the presence of the
-Captain that saved me from fainting on the spot.
-But having once fought down that supreme desire,
-my strength unaccountably returned, and I determined
-to set forth straightway to the house to procure
-assistance for the Captain, who was still sitting
-on the turf as helpless as a baby.</p>
-
-<p>“I beg of you,” says he, observing me to be
-already fit for travel, “to instruct one of your people
-to call my men at once.”</p>
-
-<p>“By my faith, no,” says I, “that poor lad must
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span>have as much start of you and your men as possible.
-Captain, you forget that I am a rebel.”</p>
-
-<p>“Under your pardon I do not,” says he, whilst
-a groan rose to his lips. “And would that I might
-dissemble it, for this may prove a very awkward
-business.”</p>
-
-<p>’Twas a smothered threat of course, but I smiled
-at it demurely.</p>
-
-<p>However, my present plan to assist the prisoner’s
-escape was unluckily doomed to a frustration.
-A sentry had been dispatched from the house
-to relieve the one on guard at the stable door.
-Finding him asleep and the prisoner gone, he had
-repaired to his comrades, and then to the Captain’s
-room with a report of the occurrence. That bird
-was also flown. Thereupon the whole house was
-put in a commotion, somewhere on the stroke of
-four of the wintry morning, and the soldiers issued
-forth in a body to seek high and low the rebel and
-their officer. Three of them were now bearing
-down upon us in the meadow. In a word they
-were advised of their commander’s accident and
-the necessity for haste. Therefore summoning
-their fellows they promptly unhinged one of the
-hurdles of the park and bore the Captain on it to
-his chamber. And as soon as they had done this,
-they got to horse, and galloped hotly in pursuit
-of the fleeing rebel, who had something less than
-two hours start upon them.</p>
-
-<p>“We shall see him brought back before the day
-is out!” said the Captain, confidently; “for he hath
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span>never a friend nor a horse hereby, nor a penny to
-procure them.”</p>
-
-<p>Meantime I was in a panic of alarm on my own
-account. To a woman of the mode a pair of unblemished
-shoulders are highly requisite when she
-repairs to Vauxhall, the playhouse, or the King’s
-levee. No sooner did the fear oppress me that one
-of them was permanently mutilated than I discarded
-my vapidity and went like the wind from
-the meadow to my chamber to resolve the matter
-to the test. I cannot possibly convey to you the distresses
-of hope and fear I suffered on that journey.
-I never felt my wound at all now, and was hardly
-conscious of my weariness. Thus in a surprising
-little time I was running up the staircase to my
-chamber. Emblem was toasting her toes at the
-hearth, and was very properly asleep and dreaming
-of white satin. My vigorous entrance woke
-her, though.</p>
-
-<p>“Come, wench, bestir yourself!” cries I, in my
-fever of alarm, “and find me the lowest-necked
-evening bodice I have got. Now, out with it at
-once and dress me in it, or, ’pon my soul! you shall
-not have that satin gown I promised you.”</p>
-
-<p>At the mention of the gown she flew to a wardrobe
-and produced the necessary article with a palpitating
-suddenness; whilst I threw off my cloak
-and ordered Mrs. Polly to remove the present
-bloodied bodice that I wore, heedless of wounds
-and other mortal things of that sort.</p>
-
-<p>“Blood! oh, it’s blood, my lady!” cries Mrs.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span>Polly Emblem; and her frightened face was mottled
-white and red, the very pattern of my linen, with
-the gory spots upon it. “Oh, you are hurt, my
-lady! You are dreadfully hurt, I’m certain!”</p>
-
-<p>“Never you mind that,” says I with a very
-Spartan air; “but just put me in that bodice, and
-tell me, for your life, whether ’twill conceal this
-wound or whether ’twill not. For if it doth expose
-the scar,” I announced in a manner highly tragical,
-while the tears gathered in my eyes, “the reign
-of my Lady Barbarity is over.”</p>
-
-<p>“Even if it does,” says Emblem, “we may
-powder and enamel it, my lady.”</p>
-
-<p>“Psha!” cries I, “there is all the difference
-in the world betwixt a scar and a bad complexion.
-Art can never obliterate a scar.” And here I began
-to bite my handkerchief in pieces, being no longer
-able to contain myself.</p>
-
-<p>The ensuing minute was one of the most awful
-of my life. It seemed as though Emblem&mdash;trembling
-wretch!&mdash;would never get that bodice on;
-but, to do her justice in this affair, and to act kindly
-towards her character, I must admit that she betrayed
-a very proper instinct in this matter. That
-is to say, she was as desperately seized as ever was
-her mistress with the fear that my peerless shoulders
-were torn in such a fashion that a low dress
-would be inadequate to hide their mutilation.</p>
-
-<p>Happily, the pistol-ball had simply run along
-the skin and had slit it open for an inch or two,
-quite low down in the shoulder-blade&mdash;a mere
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span>scratch, in fact, that let out very little blood. Thus
-we managed to get one garment off and the other
-on, both easily and painlessly. Then ’twas that
-Emblem clapped her hands, and gave a cry of joy.</p>
-
-<p>“It covers it, your la’ship, by a full two inches,”
-she exclaimed.</p>
-
-<p>“You are sure of that?” cries I, in a tremor of
-excitement. “There must be no mistake about it,
-now. Bring me a mirror here that I may see it
-for myself.”</p>
-
-<p>This she did, and, though the disturbed wound
-was smarting horribly, I paid no attention to it
-until I was assured that its position was even as
-Mrs. Polly Emblem said. To describe the relief
-that my mind immediately experienced would be
-impossible.</p>
-
-<p>“Lord, that’s lovely!” cries I, and fervently
-kissed the cheek of Mrs. Polly to express my gratitude
-to good old Lady Fortune, who, I am sure,
-kind soul! must in her time have been a woman of
-the mode! But then it was that the stress of the
-night returned; all my weaknesses concertedly attacked
-me, and the pangs of my wound (though the
-wound was but the faintest scratch) were so aggravated
-by them that it appeared as if my flesh were
-being nipped by a hundred red-hot pincers. I
-sobbed out:</p>
-
-<p>“Quick with a cordial, Emblem, for I feel that
-I must swoon!”</p>
-
-<p>And faith! no sooner had I said this than I
-swooned in deadly earnest. I was restored in good
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span>time, though, and, having had my shoulder bathed
-and a plaster put upon it, I was got to bed, and
-slept profoundly till some time after two o’clock of
-the afternoon.</p>
-
-<p>When I opened my eyes I saw that the room was
-darkened, and that anxious Mrs. Polly, Doctor
-Paradise (physician-in-ordinary to all the county
-families about), and no less a person than my Aunt,
-the dowager, were sitting in a row beside the bed,
-and looking at me solemnly.</p>
-
-<p>“Good evening to you, doctor,” says I, feeling
-perfectly restored by so sound a slumber, “or is it
-afternoon? or is it morning? But I daresay you
-propose to make a case of this.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, madam,” says the twinkling, old, and
-snuffy rogue, “you are suffering from shock, and
-a contused and lacerated shoulder. Therefore I
-prescribe rest and quiet, and would recommend
-that you keep your bed for at least a week.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I must be pretty bad,” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“True, true, dear Lady Barbara,” says he, insinuatingly,
-“although, if I may presume to say
-so, I think ‘pretty bad’ is an expression scarce
-adequate to your condition.”</p>
-
-<p>“Eh, what?” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“Of course, my dear lady,” he explained, with
-wicked emphasis, “it is the condition of your corporal
-body that I refer to.” And the sly old villain
-smiled and bowed in a very disconcerting
-manner.</p>
-
-<p>Now it does you not a tittle of service anyway to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span>chop dialectics with your doctor. He knows everything
-about your way of life; your past, your future,
-and your present state, and he can pepper you with
-phrases that seem as harmless as the alphabet, if
-you look at them from the point of view of a physician.
-Yet if the world chooses to place its own construction
-on them, it would not feel tempted to mistake
-one for an archangel. In short, your doctor is
-not the person you should lead into a discourse in
-the presence of your Aunt.</p>
-
-<p>“Then I must keep my bed for at least a
-week?” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“I should strongly advise it,” says old Paradise.</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed you would, sir,” says I, sweetly;
-“then, Emblem, fetch me my spotted taffety. For
-I propose to instantly get up.”</p>
-
-<p>And to the indignation of my Aunt, the dowager,
-who regarded the whole tribe of doctors as
-religiously as the Brahmins do their sacred bull,
-I suddenly renounced the sheets, sat on the margin
-of the bed, and bade Emblem draw my stockings
-on. In my experience this hath proved the exactest
-mode of routing the whole infernal faculty. Do
-not argue with them, for their whole art consists in
-contriving new and elegant diseases for persons of
-an uncompromising health. Therefore at this moment
-my Aunt, with a shake of her wintry curls at
-me, invited the doctor to a dish of tea downstairs,
-and a game of cribbage afterwards. Thus before
-my second stocking was drawn on they had departed,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span>
-but had left behind volumes of horrid
-prophecies of blood poisoning, high fever, and
-five-and-twenty other things.</p>
-
-<p>“Now lock the door, my Emblem,” says I,
-cheerfully, “and tell me every bit of news.”</p>
-
-<p>“If I were you, my lady,” Emblem says, “I
-would get back to bed this instant and grow very
-ill indeed. For Captain Grantley is drawing a
-complaint up in this matter, and thinks that upon
-the strength of it the Government will feel compelled
-to arrest you for high treason and send you
-to the Tower.</p>
-
-<p>“High what?” cries I, “send me to the where?
-Why, upon my soul! did any man ever speak such
-nonsense in his natural! As though the Government
-would do anything of the kind. ’Twas but a
-piece of mischief. I meant no harm. I’m certain I
-never wished to hurt the Captain, who, by the way,
-is much cleverer and braver than I had supposed.
-’Twas but a piece of fun, I say. And if the poor
-lad did escape, well, he was a very pretty lad, and I
-am certainly not sorry. Arrest me! Send me to
-the Tower! Pah! the Government will do nothing
-of the kind. Why, Emblem, what is it that I’ve
-done.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sure I don’t know, my lady,” says the faithful
-creature, beginning to whimper like a child; “you
-have done nothing very wicked as I can see. Of
-course he was a prisoner, but then there is lots of
-other prisoners, and plenty as big as he, and bigger
-if it comes to that.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Why, of course there is, you silly goose,”
-says I.</p>
-
-<p>“And you never meant that the Captain should
-be hurt, my lady?”</p>
-
-<p>“I would not have hurt him for the world,”
-says I. “Now, dry your eyes, my girl. The Government
-hath no more of a case against me than it
-hath against the Pope of Rome. And even if it
-had, it is too well bred to dare to prefer it against
-Bab Gossiter; besides, it is not as though there
-was any malice in the thing. And as you say, a
-prisoner more or a prisoner less doth matter not a
-little bit.”</p>
-
-<p>“But,” says the foolish Emblem, weeping more
-than ever, “my lord is very much concerned at the
-Captain’s disposition. Why, my lady, I heard him
-say not an hour ago that there is nothing to be
-done, and that the consequences must be faced.”</p>
-
-<p>“Consequences!” laughed I. “That comes of
-being a politician. Oh, these statesmen and prime
-ministers, with their grave faces. Why, if a chairman
-so much as puts his foot on a poodle dog in
-Mincing Lane, they talk of it in whispers and discuss
-its bearing on what they call the ‘situation.’
-Or if a washerwoman presents her husband with a
-pair of healthy twins at Charing there’s a meeting
-of the Council to see whether that fact hath altered
-the aspect of affairs. And it’s the nation this, and
-the nation that; and they talk as mysterious as
-Jesuits with their interminable Whigs and their
-pestilential Tories whom nobody understands and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span>nobody cares a farthing for. Send me to the
-Tower! A set of politicians, no handsomer than
-clergymen and nothing like so humorous. La!
-Emblem, I would like to see ’em do it!”</p>
-
-<p>I was both angry and amused at this idea, and
-got into my clothes as quickly as I could, for I
-was now on fire to go and see the Earl. The notion
-was really too absurd.</p>
-
-<p>“How is the Captain now?” I inquired, while I
-dressed.</p>
-
-<p>“His knee is shattered dreadfully,” the maid replied,
-“and he will not be able to leave this house
-for many weeks.”</p>
-
-<p>“That is good news,” said I, complacently.
-“He will be able to amuse me during these long
-winter evenings. But tell me, Emblem, is that poor
-prisoner lad reta’en? The Captain swore that his
-soldiers would retake him in an hour or two.”</p>
-
-<p>“They have not returned yet,” Emblem answered.</p>
-
-<p>“Excellent!” cried I; “that’s made my shoulder
-better.”</p>
-
-<p>And I fell to dancing up and down the chamber
-in the effervescence of my mood.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.<br />
-<span class="smaller">I MIX IN THE HIGH POLITICAL</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">I was</span> very mystified by the manner of my papa.
-When I tripped into his presence, I was met with
-that wonderful sweet politeness that was so much
-in the marrow of the man that at his decease a tale
-was put about in town that his death was delayed
-ten minutes by the elaborate courtesies with which
-he introduced himself to the Old Gentleman’s attention.</p>
-
-<p>Having paid me a compliment or two and discovered
-the good condition of my shoulder, he congratulated
-me on that fact, and then took a chair
-with such comical solemnity that I burst into
-laughing at the picture that he made.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. J. P.,” says I, “that’s excellent. Mr. Custos
-Rutulorum, my <i>devoir</i> to you! And I am sure
-your worship hath only to strike that attitude at
-the Petty Sessions to reform every poacher in the
-shire.”</p>
-
-<p>I rose and swept three curtseys at him, but he
-sat more serious than ever.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says he, “there hath been an accident;
-and, my dear child, I would have given much to
-have prevented it.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span></p>
-
-<p>There was a depth and brevity about these
-words that startled me out of my lightheartedness.
-I had never guessed that this old barbarian kept
-such a chord locked up in his heart. In five-and-twenty
-years I had not touched it till this instant,
-and why or how I had done so now I did not know.</p>
-
-<p>Meantime I sat in silent fascination at the fine
-and sorrowful power that had come into his voice,
-and hearkened with all my ears to everything he
-had to say.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says he, with a gentle smile that was
-intended to conceal his unaccustomed gravity,
-“man is a whimsical animal, I am aware. But
-there is one thing in him that even a woman must
-deal with mercifully. You have perhaps not heard
-of what he calls his honour. The omission is not
-yours, my pretty lady; your angelic sex rises superior
-to honour and little flippancies of that kind.
-But your papa suffers from his sex, and is, therefore,
-tainted with their foolish heresies. He hath
-also what he calls his honour; and a certain young
-person whom I will not blame, but who, I may say,
-is as greatly celebrated for her beauty as her wit,
-hath quite unconsciously put her foot upon it.
-And that spot is so tender that she must forgive the
-victim if he groans.”</p>
-
-<p>He smiled a charming, melancholy smile, and
-made me think of those noble velvet gentlemen by
-Vandyck upon the walls of our state chambers,
-whom I would stand and look at hours together
-and make love with all my heart to when I was a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span>little girl. To watch him smile and to hear him
-speaking like a most tender music, none could have
-discerned what his emotion was, unless one had the
-experience of a lifetime to bear upon his ways.
-And for myself, ’twas only the misgivings of my
-heart that told me he was in great pain.</p>
-
-<p>“What is it that I’ve done, my lord?” cries I,
-feeling that he must have been furnished with a
-very highly coloured picture of my deeds.</p>
-
-<p>“I gave my word to the King,” he answered
-me, “that I would succour his soldiers here at
-Cleeby for a night, and take the prisoner that they
-held into my keeping faithfully. Instead of that
-I send my maid to drug the sentry; I go out in a
-pair of carpet slippers in the middle of the night;
-I set a ladder up against the hayloft; I climb up
-there, and, by means of dropping through a trap
-into a manger, I get into the prisoner’s cell and let
-the prisoner out; I furnish that prisoner with a pistol;
-I disarm an officer of the King, and cause him
-to be shot severely in the knee, and enable the
-prisoner to escape. It is in this manner that I redeem
-my promise to the Government of His Majesty
-the King.”</p>
-
-<p>“You, my lord!” cries I, aghast, and doubting
-whether he had the proper enjoyment of his mind.
-“Pray shatter those delusions! I, my lord&mdash;I,
-your daughter Bab, did that, and I can show you
-the wound upon my shoulder that I got.” And
-here I chanced to sneeze, and turned it into evidence.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span></p>
-
-<p>“And that, my lord,” says I, “is the mortal
-cold I’ve caught from those carpet slippers. I put
-them on for fear of waking you, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says he, in a wooing voice, “was it you
-who made that promise to the King?”</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly not,” says I, in triumph, “for do you
-suppose that I would have thus amused myself
-had I done so? I told the Captain I was a rebel
-from the first.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then that confirms all that I have said,” says
-he, “and I have informed the Captain that you
-count for nothing in this matter, and ’twas I who
-let the prisoner out.”</p>
-
-<p>“Which, under your pardon, you never did,”
-says I, misunderstanding him. “I took the risks
-and I’ll have the glory. ’Twill be published in the
-Courier that that audacious wretch Bab Gossiter
-let out a dangerous rebel in the middle of the night,
-at her father’s country seat, by outwitting nimbly
-a well-known officer of His Majesty. They will
-put me in a ballad, and sell ’em two a penny in the
-Strand. Sylvanus Urban will have a full and particular
-account of me in the Gentleman’s Magazine,
-and for a whole nine days I shall be as variously
-known as Joan of Arc or wicked Mrs. Molly Cutpurse.”</p>
-
-<p>“But ’twill be said,” says he, “that Mrs. Rumour
-hath lied as usual, and that she hath been quite
-put out of countenance by the fact that the Earl of
-Longacre, her peerless ladyship’s papa, hath confessed
-in his own person to this treason; that he
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span>hath stood his trial upon it at Old Bailey; hath
-been found guilty, and therefore stands committed
-to the Tower.”</p>
-
-<p>“Papa,” says I, severely, “you are become profane.
-Do not jest with such sacred names as ‘High
-Treason,’ ‘Old Bailey,’ and the ‘Tower.’”</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says he, “a woman’s head is far too
-pretty to understand these ugly matters. But ’tis
-enough that ’twas I that let that prisoner out in the
-middle of the night; ’tis my name that Captain
-Grantley has done me the special favour of inserting
-in his dispatches to the Minister of War, and
-it will be my body that will be committed in dishonour
-to the Tower. And now, my pretty Bab,
-suppose we wash our hands of these dirty politics,
-and solace ourselves with a little game of backgammon
-and a dish of tea?”</p>
-
-<p>There was only one person in the world that
-this delightful mirror of the graces could not deceive
-with his urbanity. She chanced to be his
-daughter Bab. That young person’s eyes could
-penetrate his embroidered vest and look into his
-heart, or any substitute that he wore for that important
-organ. His countenance I never saw more
-easy and serene, and was good enough to cheat the
-devil with, but behind that mask his every nerve
-was quivering with an agony of shame. His sensibility
-to politics astonished me. This worldly
-man, this polished heathen, this ancient fop, this
-hard-bit <i>roué</i>, who feared not God nor anybody;
-this scandalous Court chronicle of sixty years of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span>Stuartry to be laid prone and bleeding by a frolic
-of his daughter Bab’s. ’Twas impossible, you’ll say,
-and that is what I also said, but there it was.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, these politics!” cries I, in a passion. “A
-pestilence upon ’em! Confound these politics!
-And what in the world is there to make so wry a
-face about, my lord? The matter might be serious.
-Do I not repeat, sir, that the thing was but a piece
-of mischief? Call it fun, my lord, bravado, diablerie,
-what you will, but I want you to understand
-that ’twas a piece of mischief.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis perfectly correct,” says he; “an infernal
-piece of mischief.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then might I ask, my lord, what there is to
-make a song about? True, the rebel is escaped,
-but I’m not sorry in the least for that; indeed, betwixt
-ourselves, I am somewhat glad of it. He is a
-very handsome lad, and will make a prettier man
-than any that I’ve seen. But what is there to make
-a ballad of, I ask? Is he the only rebel in the
-world then? There are thousands of rebels up and
-down the earth, and I’m sure not a man jack of
-’em’s so handsome as that lad. Why,” laughs I,
-“he hath an eye that is a rival to my own. No,
-’twould not be truthful of me to say that I am sorry
-for it. As for the bullet that traversed Captain
-Grantley’s knee, I do indeed regret that very deeply,
-but I ask you, my lord, is his the first knee that
-hath had a bullet through it? And is it going to be
-the last? Why, at that same instant a portion of the
-same discharge hit my shoulder, too, so he is not
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span>the only sufferer. Pah! ’twas only a piece of mischief,
-and my maid Emblem will tell you quite the
-same, and she should know, for she put my cloak
-on and saw me down the stairs. Why, if it comes
-to argument, my lord, the King, nor you, nor politics,
-nor precious Captain Grantley hath a leg to
-stand on, and ’tis argument they say that is the
-only thing that is considered in a court of justice.
-Come, tell me is it not so, Mr. Custos Rutulorum?”</p>
-
-<p>“Faith, that is so!” laughed his lordship, heartily,
-and he hath been on four occasions High
-Sheriff of the County; “and if they shall find a
-lawyer who may prevail against this argument of
-yours, my delightful criminal, it will have to be a
-woman, a second Portia let us say, for the man hath
-not been fashioned yet who could possibly chop
-logic with you; nay, if it comes to that,” and my
-papa stood up and bowed to the bright buckles of
-his shoes in the most flattering fashion, “the combined
-genius of our sex could never hope to overcome
-in argument the dialectics of you fair, unfathomable,
-amazing ladies.”</p>
-
-<p>Yet despite his smiling speeches the hard-wrought
-look still sat in his eyes. Then I grew
-Tower-haunted. Could it be possible that my frolic
-had so greatly shocked old, indignant, sober-sided
-Politics? But if any proof were needed to the Earl’s
-assertion that my night’s work was criminal, it was
-at my elbow. On the table I saw a sheet of the
-official blue with a brief statement of the prisoner’s
-escape upon it. It was a rather garbled version,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span>for the name of me, prime agent and offender, was
-not allowed to once appear; nor were the inconvenient
-details set down at any length, but in the
-sum it said that the whole of the responsibility
-rested with my papa, the Earl, and he had affixed
-the peculiar scrawl that was his signature upon this
-preposterous indictment. The familiar way in
-which this was irresolutely writ, in his trembling,
-old, and gouty hand, affected me most strangely.
-There seemed a sort of nobility about the behaviour
-of this old barbarian; and a strain of the hero in a
-man delights me more than anything, and generally
-fills me with a sort of emulation.</p>
-
-<p>“This means the Tower!” says I, brandishing
-the paper.</p>
-
-<p>“It does,” my lord says, inclined to be amused
-at my impetuosity.</p>
-
-<p>“Then, sir,” says I, “I will be mentioned in it
-fully as is my due. I did the deed, and I will take
-the recompense. If its reward is to be the Tower, I
-will claim it as my own. Therefore erase your name
-from this document, my lord, and insert the name
-of her who hath duly earned her place there.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay, Bab, not so,” says he. “I gave the soldiers
-of the King my hospitality, and now they must
-give me his.”</p>
-
-<p>“Which they never shall,” cries I, with my
-cheeks a-flaming. “I will go and see the Captain
-and insist upon his keeping to the truth. Oh, these
-politics! ’Tis well said that there is no such thing
-as rectitude in politics. But in the meantime I will
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span>draw the teeth out of this wicked document to prevent
-it committing harm.”</p>
-
-<p>And under the nose of its custodian I screwed
-the paper into a ball, and planted it calmly in the
-blaze. Having watched it thoroughly consumed,
-I swept from the room to beard the Captain, and
-left “laughter holding both his sides” in the person
-of his lordship, who quoted Horace at me or some
-other, whom I have not sufficient Latin to locate or
-to determine. ’Twas about the Sun-God Apollo
-and his tender sentiments towards some deity with
-a cheek of fire.</p>
-
-<p>I found my worshipful friend the Captain in occupation
-of the library. He was dressed rakishly in
-lavender and in a peruke that flourishes most in
-Chelsey and such-like Southern places. His shattered
-knee was strapped upon a board, and though
-his face was pinched with pain, it was anything but
-woeful when he gazed up from the writing-table at
-which he sat, and beheld me glide into the room.</p>
-
-<p>He was monstrous busy with a full-feathered
-quill upon a page of foolscap, the twin to the one to
-which my papa had signed his name, and that had
-been so considerately burned.</p>
-
-<p>I asked him of his hurt, and he questioned me
-of mine. Both, it seemed, were recovering excellently
-well. Then says I with that simplicity which
-is perhaps the most insidious weapon of all that I
-possess:</p>
-
-<p>“My dear Captain, I have just seen a paper
-identical to the one you are now engaged upon, in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span>the room of my papa. I call it very thoughtful of
-you to suppress my name in the manner that you
-do. Am I to suppose?” I inquired, with an eagerness
-that he noticed with a gleam of pleasure, “that
-you have treated my part in last night’s affair as
-kindly in this document that you are now preparing?”</p>
-
-<p>“Look, my dear lady, for yourself!” cries he,
-happy in his own adroitness. “I will wager that
-you shall not find your name once mentioned in it.”</p>
-
-<p>My gentleman handed five close-writ sheets of
-foolscap to me to examine for myself. I scanned
-every page, and saw that it was even as he said,
-and that the case, a black one in all conscience from
-the point of view of politics, and quite enough to
-hang even a peer of the realm upon, was made out
-entirely to the prejudice of his poor old lordship.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis true, Captain,” says I, “that there is not a
-word of me within it. And last night at Cleeby
-without Bab Gossiter is like the tragedy of Hamlet
-without the Prince of Denmark. ’Tis utterly worthless,
-sir. As a truthful narrative it is inadequate,
-but is none the less a very pretty fairy-tale. But
-in this cold and unromantic age of Politics, pleasing
-fictions are popular. Therefore, dear Captain, I
-think it better that it were suppressed. And I do
-not doubt if it be any consolation to you, sir, for the
-futile pains you have spent upon this document,
-that one day all the Prime Ministers and Privy
-Councillors, and stout Whigs and arrant Tories,
-and every kind of politician that ever was or ever
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>will be, will fizzle just as briskly and completely together
-in another hemisphere, as these five papers
-this instant do in this.”</p>
-
-<p>And in the course of this decisive statement I
-tucked the five papers deeply in the grate, saw them
-turn black in a twinkling, and then turned round to
-enjoy the industrious writer’s countenance.</p>
-
-<p>To prove how little this summary deed affected
-him he selected another sheet without granting me
-a word of any sort, took a new dip of ink, and calmly
-re-began his labour.</p>
-
-<p>“Come, sir,” says I, tartly, “do you not see the
-nonsense of it? You know quite well, Captain, it
-was I who wrought the mischief of last night; and
-if it hath earned Old Bailey and the Tower, I am
-determined not to flinch from my deserts.”</p>
-
-<p>“My Lady Barbara,” says he, with an elegance
-that disarmed my anger, “it is the desire of his
-lordship and my humble self to spare so much wit
-and beauty these indignities. Besides, one really
-must be considerate of the Justices. Assuming that
-the Court found you guilty of this crime, there is
-not a Judge upon the Bench with sufficient tenacity
-of mind to pass a sentence on you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, of course there’s not,” says I, complacently.
-“I foresaw that all along.”</p>
-
-<p>But there was indeed a conspiracy between
-these gentlemen, and I tried very hard to break up
-this cabal, that I might stand or fall upon the consequences
-of my act. Now when I was a very little
-girl I had only to stamp my foot, and dart a fiery
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span>glance or two, to obtain my way with any man, beginning
-with my papa, the Earl. And from that
-time, either in London or the country, whether the
-unresisting male was a marquis or a hosier, I had
-only to grow imperious to bend him to my will.
-But now old Politics, that square-toed Puritan, was
-here, and a pretty game he played. For the first
-time in my history I could not persuade, direct, or
-browbeat my papa, who was the best-brought-up
-parent of any girl’s in England. And then there
-was this foppish officer, who would have died for
-me in Kensington, as inflexible as steel before my
-downright anger.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” says I, for the tenth time, “I never
-saw such monstrous fables as are put into these
-papers. And I give you warning, sir, that if these
-falsehoods are sent to London, and the soldiers
-come for my papa, the Earl, I will post to town
-myself, and tell the judges all about it privately.”</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose you mean the Government?” says
-he, smiling for some reason.</p>
-
-<p>“Judges, Government, and King, I’ll see ’em
-all!” cries I, fiercely, “for they’re all tainted with
-the same disease, and that disease is Politics. And
-I’ll accost every power in the kingdom rather than
-my lord shall go to prison in the room of me. And
-Captain, I would have you prepare yourself, as you
-are the person I shall call in evidence to prove
-’twas I who let the prisoner out.”</p>
-
-<p>“Madam does me great honour,” says the silken
-villain, “but all I know of last night is that the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span>prisoner escaped. I do not know who enabled him
-to do so, and I do not greatly care. But ’twas a
-member or members of his lordship’s household,
-and the entire responsibility rests with that gentleman.”</p>
-
-<p>As the Captain desired to continue with his writing,
-I thought it the more graceful to withdraw.
-This I did, and shut myself up in privacy, for my
-mind was filled with grave considerations. In a
-day and a few hours over, my existence had become
-a terribly complicated matter. There was the prisoner.
-My life had long been waiting for a man to
-step into it. A man last night had done so, and I
-wished that he had not. For in spite of myself,
-all my thoughts were just now centred in his fortunes.
-Would he escape? And if he were retaken?
-That second question sent a new idea into my
-head, and straight I went and consulted the Captain
-on it.</p>
-
-<p>“If,” says I, “the prisoner is brought back by
-your men, sir, you will not need to report the matter
-of his escape to the Government?”</p>
-
-<p>He looked at me quickly with a keen twinkle in
-his eye that appeared to spring from pleasure, and
-then answered, glib as possible:</p>
-
-<p>“That event will indeed supply an abrogation
-of this unpleasing duty. But he must be retaken
-within a week. Understand that, my Lady Barbara.
-If he is not in my hands within that period there is
-nothing for it but to dispatch these papers to the
-King.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span></p>
-
-<p>My question seemed so exactly to his mind
-that he could hardly restrain a chuckle. But I soon
-provided a bitter antidote to his satisfaction.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” says I, “I hate you. I would rather
-have one hand cut off than that poor prisoner lad
-should be brought back and hanged at Tyburn in
-his shame. And I would sooner the other hand
-should perish too than that the Earl, my father,
-should be committed in his age in dishonour to a
-gaol. Captain, I repeat, I hate you!”</p>
-
-<p>I meant every word of what I said, and my voice
-made no disguise of its sincerity. And at last I had
-found a tender place in the Captain’s armour. My
-words left him livid as his wig. At once I saw why
-he was affected so. The Captain was in love, and
-the object of his passion had just told him in the
-frankest terms how much she was prepared to sacrifice
-for the sake of another man. I will admit
-that my handling of the Captain was not too tender.
-But let us grant full deserts, even to the devil. I
-had hit the Captain pretty hard, but beyond a slight
-betrayal of its immediate shock, the blow was accepted
-beautifully. Without a word he went on
-writing, and in despite of the cruel situation he had
-put me in, and the hatred that I bore towards him,
-he forced me to admire his nature in its silken
-strength. And for that night at least I could not
-rid my brain of the picture that he made, as he sat
-writing his dispatches in the library with the lamp
-and firelight playing on his livid face and his increasing
-labours. I began to fear that a second man
-had come into my life.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.<br />
-<span class="smaller">I CONTINUE MY NIGHT ADVENTURES.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">If</span> the prisoner were retaken in a week, the Earl,
-my papa, would have a pardon! This was indeed
-a grim fiat to take to bed and sleep upon. What
-was this rebel to me that I should be so concerned
-for him? Why should he not perish at Tyburn for
-his deeds, as had been the fate of more considerable
-men? He was but a baker’s son. I had only exchanged
-a glance and a few broken sentences with
-him in all my life, yet never once did I close my
-eyes that night but I saw him in the cart and the
-topsman preparing to fulfil his gruesome offices.
-More than once had curiosity prompted me to sit
-at a window with my friends, as was the fashion,
-and watch these malefactors hang. A kick at space,
-and all was over! But this handsome youth, with
-the fiery look, a baker’s son, who had committed
-crimes against the State&mdash;must he, a child, be
-strung up in ignominy? Brooding on this horrid
-matter through this interminable night, I grew so
-feverish and restless that sleep was banished utterly.
-At last I could endure my bed no more. I rose
-and covered up my nightrail with a cloak, relit the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span>lamp, and read the timepiece. It wanted twenty
-minutes to three at present.</p>
-
-<p>“Faugh!” I pondered, “these lonely speculations
-are so unendurable that I will fetch Emblem
-to bear me company the remainder of the night.”</p>
-
-<p>But everything outside seemed muffled in such
-silence as with the hush of snow, that ere I started
-for her chamber I drew the blinds up of my own
-and looked out into the park.</p>
-
-<p>Snow indeed! Quite a fall of it, though it now
-had ceased. The moon was shining on the breadths
-of white; every tree stood up weird and spectral,
-and such a perishing cold presided over all that the
-whole of Nature seemed to be succumbing to the
-blight of it. The lamp I held against the pane
-struck out for a quarter of a mile across the meadows
-and revealed the gaunt, white woods of Cleeby
-sleeping in the cold paleness of moon and snow.
-The night appeared to hold its breath in awe at
-the wonderful fair picture the white earth presented.
-And very soon I did also, but for a different reason.</p>
-
-<p>To my left hand a hedge that stood a distance
-off was plainly to be seen. Suddenly a figure
-emerged stealthily from under it. ’Twas that of a
-man, who after looking cautiously about him began
-in a crouching and furtive fashion to approach the
-house.</p>
-
-<p>He came creeping slowly through the snow, and
-at every yard he made it seemed as much as ever
-he could do to drag one leg behind the other. Once
-he stopped to listen and observe, and apparently
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>heard sounds that did disquiet him, for he speedily
-resumed his motion, and at a more rapid pace than
-formerly. His form grew sharper and clearer as he
-came, and soon the moonlight fell on it so distinctly
-that I presently recoiled from the window with a
-thrill of very horror. It was the fugitive!</p>
-
-<p>I think I was more frightened than surprised.
-During the weary vigil of that night this wanderer
-had held such entire dominion of my thoughts that
-after my brain had been fretted into a fever on his
-account, it seemed one of the most natural consequences
-to step from my bed and discover the cause
-of my distraction coming towards me through the
-night.</p>
-
-<p>I quite supposed that his enemies had managed
-to turn him from the north, and that finding himself
-without money or any resources for escape, he had
-returned to Cleeby to implore the aid of the only
-friend he had in the cruel country of his foes. Yet
-his movements were so mysterious that I was by
-no means certain that this was so. Instead of coming
-underneath the window in which the blinds
-were up and a lamp was burning, that he should
-have known was mine (my figure must have been
-presented to him as clearly as by day), he renounced
-the front of the house entirely and turned into a
-path that led to the stables and kitchen offices on
-the servants’ side.</p>
-
-<p>To try and find a motive for his action I pulled
-up the casement softly and thrust my head forth
-into the stinging air. Certain sounds at once disturbed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span>
-the almost tragic hush, and assailed my ears
-so horridly that I hastily withdrew them and shut
-the window down. The poor lad’s pursuers were
-shouting and holloaing from a distant meadow. In
-half an hour at most they must run the wretch to
-earth, for they were horsed, and he was not; besides,
-his painful gait told how nearly he was beaten.</p>
-
-<p>They say that the deeds of women are the fruit
-of sentiment, and after this strange night I, for one,
-will not dispute with the doctors on that theory.
-There was no particular reason why I should give
-a second thought to the fate of this hunted rebel,
-this baker’s son, this proletariat. Nay, the sooner
-he was retaken the better for myself and my papa.
-Yet at three of the clock that snowy morning I did
-not review his end with such a cold, complacent
-heart. His affairs seemed very much my own.
-Once when I had played the friend to him his brave
-eyes had delighted and inspired me. No, I would
-not sit down tamely and let him perish. Why
-should I&mdash;I whose spirit was adventurous?</p>
-
-<p>Therefore, my determination taken, I wisely put
-the lamp out, that its brightness might not attract
-attention from those enemies scouring the fields,
-then proceeded silently but swiftly to get into my
-clothes. Never was I drest less carefully, but
-haste meant the salvation of a friend. Warmly
-shod and clad, I descended the stairs with expeditious
-quietude, groped to the left at the bottom of
-the staircase, through dark doors and the ghostly
-silence of moonlit and deserted passages, until I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span>reached the kitchen part. Soon I found an outer
-door, unlocked it, slipped the bolt, and stepped into
-the night. The slight, soft breathing of a frost wind
-came upon my face, and a few straggling white
-flakes rode at intervals upon it, but only a film of
-snow was on the yard, of no more consistency than
-thistledown, but the sharp air was wonderfully
-keen.</p>
-
-<p>However, ’twas precious little heed I paid the
-elements. The shoutings of the soldiers from the
-meadows was even distincter than before, and by
-that I knew the men were moving in the direction
-of the rebel and the house, and that if I hoped to
-put the lad in some safety not an instant must be
-lost. First, though, I had to find him.</p>
-
-<p>I peered particularly on all sides for the fugitive,
-but failed to discover a solitary trace, and yet there
-was such a lustre in the hour’s bright conditions
-that the yard was nearly as luminous as day. Sure
-I was, however, that he must be close at hand, and
-accordingly was mighty energetic in my quest.
-And I had taken twenty steps or less when my eyes
-lit on a stable with an open door. Immediately I
-walked towards it, and as I did so, remembered
-that this was the very prison in which the lad had
-been previously held. This time there was not a
-bayonet and a sentry to repulse one, else a strategy
-had been called for; but, walking boldly in, I was
-rewarded for my labours. The prisoner was lying
-in the straw in the very posture of the night before.
-No sooner was my shadow thrown across his
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span>eyes than he rose to his feet with every evidence
-of pain, and, casting the pistol I had lately given
-him upon the ground, said:</p>
-
-<p>“All right, I am taken; I submit without resistance.”</p>
-
-<p>“On the contrary, my friend,” I answered angrily,
-being bitterly disappointed of his character,
-“you are not taken, other than extremely with
-your cowardice. You do not care for fighting at
-close quarters, I observe. Bah!” and I turned my
-back upon him.</p>
-
-<p>“My benefactress!” he cried, in a strangely
-altered tone, “my benefactress! What do you here
-at this place, and at this hour?”</p>
-
-<p>“What did I here before?” I said in scorn.
-“And why, sir, may I ask, are you not footing it
-to Scotland, as I ordered you, instead of returning
-in your tracks? I suppose it is, my gallant, that
-rather than help yourself, you would choose to
-throw yourself upon the mercy of a friend, heedless
-of what degree she is incriminated so long as she
-can contrive to shield your valuable person. So
-you submit without resistance, do you?”</p>
-
-<p>He was very white and weary, and his breast
-was heaving yet with the urgence of his flight, but
-it pleased me to discover that my speeches stung.</p>
-
-<p>“As you will, madam,” he answered, with a
-head upthrown, but also with a quietude that had
-a fire underneath, “as you will; but you are a
-woman and my benefactress, and I bend the knee
-before you.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Not even that,” says I. “Do you suppose I
-will take a coward for my servant?”</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” says he, “say no more of this, for
-perhaps you would regret it at another time; and,
-madam, do you know that you are the last person
-in the world that I would have regret anything
-whatever? You have been so much my friend.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you,” says I, bitingly; “but, Mr. Coward,
-you infer that when I act in the capacity of
-your friend I enjoy a privilege. Let me assure
-you I am deeply honoured by it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” says he, “how good of you to think so!”</p>
-
-<p>This was staggering simplicity, for I judged
-him to be too young to be ironical.</p>
-
-<p>“But hark!” says he, “I hear the soldiers shouting
-and approaching. I must beg you, madam, to
-leave me to my fate; but do not think too hardly of
-my cowardice.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I will not leave you to your fate,” says
-I. “’Tis not in my nature, however I may despise
-your character, having once befriended you to desert
-you at the last. I came forth in this wintry
-night especially to save you, and that is what
-I’ll do.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no, madam,” he replied, “I will not have
-you further prejudice yourself with his Majesty for
-the sake of me.”</p>
-
-<p>Now I could only accept this answer as something
-of an outlet for his wounded feelings, seeing
-that he must be back in his present spot expressly
-to implore my further aid.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Coward,” says I, “I think you will, and
-readily, when you reflect that certain death awaits
-you, should you spurn my offices.”</p>
-
-<p>“I think not,” says he, with a stoutness that
-astonished me.</p>
-
-<p>“You think not!” cries I, “why, what in wonder’s
-name hath brought you back to the very spot
-you started from, if ’tis not to beseech my farther
-aid?”</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” he said, “had you refrained from
-my defamation I would not have told you this. But
-I will, to clear my name, for I could not bear to
-walk the scaffold with such a stigma on it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Bravo!” says I; “boy, you use the grand manner
-like an orator. What was the school in which
-you learnt your rhetoric?”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis the very one in which you learnt your
-gentleness,” says he.</p>
-
-<p>Being at a loss to answer him I made haste to
-turn the theme by warning him of his foes’ approach
-and his great danger.</p>
-
-<p>“The sooner they are come,” he said, “the
-better I’ll be suited. But if you must know why
-I am here to-night, ’tis you that brought me,
-madam.”</p>
-
-<p>I put my finger up and said: “Pray be careful,
-Mr. Coward, or I shall not believe you.”</p>
-
-<p>“When my enemies four times foiled me,” he
-said, “in my attempts to make the north, and feeling
-that I had neither friends nor money in the
-south, that there every man would be my enemy, I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span>knew that sooner or later I must be caught. It
-then occurred to me that your kindness, madam,
-towards a rebel had probably exposed you to a
-severe penalty from a Government that respects not
-any person. Wherefore, I thought, should I deliver
-up my body in the very prison that I had lately
-broken, without any prejudice to my foes or to myself,
-the matter might be simplified, and as no one
-had been incommoded, your pardon would perhaps
-be made the easier.”</p>
-
-<p>I knew this for the truth, as the simple and deep
-sincerity of his words cast me in a miserable rage
-at my own impulsiveness. This speech had taught
-me that his behaviour, instead of being craven,
-verged perilously near the fine. And of course in
-the height of the mortified anger that I indulged
-against myself, the moon must choose that moment
-to throw her rays about the lad’s white face, that
-made it even sterner and stronger than before.</p>
-
-<p>“And,” says I, “had it not been for thoughts of
-me, what had you done when you found your plight
-extreme?”</p>
-
-<p>“A bullet would have done my business,” he
-answered, with an eager, almost joyful, promptness,
-that showed how welcome to him was that prospect
-of escape. “Anything is kinder than Tyburn in
-the cart, madam. I would have you believe that
-even I have my niceties, and they draw the line
-at the ignominy of the mob.”</p>
-
-<p>I chewed my lips in silence for a time, and you
-may be sure should have been very willing to forget
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span>the epithet I had so unsparingly clapped upon his
-conduct.</p>
-
-<p>“My lad,” says I, “confound you! Why
-couldn’t you contrive to let me know, you unreasonable
-being, that a deed like this was in your mind?
-You wretched men are all alike, so monstrously unreasonable!
-How should I know that when you
-threw your pistol down you were trying to play the
-gentleman? I say, confound you! But here, here’s
-my hand. Kiss it, and we’ll say no more about it.”</p>
-
-<p>The lad went gallantly upon one knee in the
-straw, like a very well-bred person, and did as he
-was bidden, with something of a relish too.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Baker’s Son,” says I, “I confess that I
-should be glad to see you rather more diffident at
-the audacity of this; and a little more humbly rejoiceful
-in your fortune. For, my lad, you are the
-first of your tribe and species to be thus honoured.
-And you will be the last, I’m thinking.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am none so sure of that,” says he, with a
-marvellous equanimity, “for that depends upon my
-tribe and species. If they ever should desire to kiss
-your hand, I reckon that they’ll do so.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t be saucy, sir,” says I, and put an imperious
-warning in my tone.</p>
-
-<p>“Humph!” says he, “I’ll admit it is a nice,
-clean, white one, and not so very fat. But when all
-is claimed, ’tis but a mortal woman’s.”</p>
-
-<p>“Come, sir,” I says, “this is not the time for
-talk. Not an instant must we lose if you are to escape
-the soldiers.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span></p>
-
-<p>“But, madam, I do not intend to escape them,”
-he replied.</p>
-
-<p>This startled and annoyed me, and promptly did
-I show him my displeasure.</p>
-
-<p>“Nay, madam,” he said, “you have risked too
-much on my account already. I repeat, it was to
-lessen your culpability that I am come back to
-prison. Therefore, can you suppose that I will allow
-you to farther incriminate yourself?”</p>
-
-<p>“Bah!” says I, “you had not these scruples
-formerly.”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” says he, “and it is my shame. I was
-unthoughtful.”</p>
-
-<p>“And do you suppose,” says I, “that if so much
-as my little finger were endangered in your service,
-that I would risk it?”</p>
-
-<p>“You would,” says he, “for your high temper
-is writ upon your face. If my shoe required buckling,
-and she who buckled it did so at the peril of
-her neck, you would attempt the deed if you had
-the inclination. Ha! madam, I think I can read
-your wilfulness.”</p>
-
-<p>For the moment I was baffled, as I had to admit
-that he read it very well.</p>
-
-<p>“The danger,” I rejoined, “is quite nothing, I
-am certain. My papa, the Earl, hath a great interest
-with the Government. He can turn it round
-his little finger.”</p>
-
-<p>“Can he so?” says he. “Then let him procure
-my pardon, for I would not willingly risk again the
-safety of his daughter.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span></p>
-
-<p>“He would not procure your pardon,” I replied,
-“for the good reason that he abhors all rebels
-and their work. Yet he is strong enough to protect
-his daughter if the need arose.”</p>
-
-<p>This was flat lying, I believe, but when one is
-hard pressed one is rather summary with truth.</p>
-
-<p>The lad was immovable as rock, though. His
-conduct threw me in a pet of downright anger and
-alarm. Having made my mind up long ago to save
-him if I could, and having planned it all so perfectly,
-’twas not my disposition to let his foolish
-scruples interfere.</p>
-
-<p>“My lad,” says I, flashing out at him, “any
-more of these absurdities and you will put me in a
-thorough rage. Come, we must not lose an instant
-now. Why do you view your life so lightly?”</p>
-
-<p>“I only view it lightly where your safety is concerned,
-dear lady,” he replied, with a spice of the
-proper gallantry.</p>
-
-<p>“It would require a person of a higher calibre
-than yours to affect it any way, either with the
-world or with the Government,” I answered, harshly.
-“My Lady Barbara Gossiter is able to take
-care of herself, I’ll hazard.”</p>
-
-<p>“My Lady Barbara Gossiter!” he echoed,
-“whew! this is interesting. Now madam, do you
-know that I took you for a great lady at a glance!
-But I’ll confess that I thought you scarcely such a
-personage.”</p>
-
-<p>I should have liked this confession better had
-there been more of embarrassment about it. But
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span>this baker’s son was as greatly at his ease as ever.
-I laughed and said: “Sir, you should reserve your
-judgment of my qualities until you see them underneath
-the candelabra instead of underneath the
-moon. But I think you will admit, sir, that I am
-one who should be strong enough to shield herself
-against the State if necessary.”</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” says he, and his proposal staggered
-me, “I will put my life in your hands once more on
-this condition: that you swear solemnly upon oath
-that you shall run no danger in my affair.”</p>
-
-<p>Was anything more delightfully or more boyishly
-<i>naïve</i>? I fear that I should have betrayed
-some laughter had he not worn a face of gravity,
-that said my word would have been unaccepted had
-I given him reason to suppose I was not equally as
-serious as he.</p>
-
-<p>“Swear,” says I, “of course I’ll swear. There
-is not the remotest peril in the case.” I think it was
-a miracle that choked my mirth back.</p>
-
-<p>“Very well,” says he, with a boon-conferring
-air, “I will remit myself entirely to your hands.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis very good of you to do so,” says I, remarkably
-relieved, yet even more amused. “And
-now then follow me, sir, and I will take you into
-safety.”</p>
-
-<p>But alas! we had tarried over long. Escape was
-now cut off. I had no sooner stepped outside the
-stable than I fled back in such a haste of fear that
-I nearly fell into the arms of the fugitive, who was
-obediently following. For the soldiers had arrived
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span>at last, and I could see them leading their weary
-horses across the yard in the very direction of this
-block of stables that we occupied.</p>
-
-<p>“Up, up,” I whispered my companion, “into
-the manger, force the hay-trap and mount into the
-loft! Up, I say! Can’t you hear their feet upon
-the yard?”</p>
-
-<p>“After you,” says he, “I would not have these
-men see you for the world.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, what madness, boy!” I cried; “don’t you
-hear them coming? Another moment and you are
-ta’en. ’Tis you, not me, they’re seeking.”</p>
-
-<p>“Madam, after you,” says he.</p>
-
-<p>“Then I won’t,” says I; “I will not be badgered
-by anybody.”</p>
-
-<p>’Twas then that this delightful youth acted in a
-way that I could never sufficiently admire. He
-drew up his form and looked upon me with all the
-majesty of six husbands made in one, and pointed
-with his finger to the trap. “Madam,” says he, in
-a terribly stern voice, “you will go up first, for I’m
-infernal certain I won’t!”</p>
-
-<p>At another season I must have dallied to enjoy
-the situation; but, knowing that the life of so remarkable
-a boy depended wholly on my obedience,
-I went up willy nilly.</p>
-
-<p>With his assistance, I had soon scrambled into
-the manger, and had been pushed most comically
-upwards through the trap; whilst he came on my
-heels with a cat’s agility, the pistol in his teeth. On
-the instant we composed ourselves in security in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span>the straw, and in such a posture that we could enjoy
-a full view of the trap, peer down there through,
-and observe the movements of our enemies should
-they enter the lower chamber.</p>
-
-<p>As it proved, we were not a second too early
-in our hiding. A clattering of hoofs announced
-that the horses had come to the stable door; and
-it was to our dire misfortune that their riders here
-dismounted and held a council, whose import was
-the reverse of comforting. Leaving their animals
-outside, they sought the protection of the stable
-against the bitter air, and without restraint discussed
-their future courses. From our vantage in
-the upper chamber we looked down and listened
-with all ears through the trap; and, as they had
-evidently not the least knowledge of our presence
-there, we felt quite a keen enjoyment in the situation,
-which was terribly dashed, however, by the
-resolution they arrived at.</p>
-
-<p>“You men,” says one, with the authority proper
-to a corporal&mdash;Corporal Flickers was his title, as
-later I learned to my sorrow&mdash;“you men, this fox
-is a knowin’ varmint. Why did he come back
-here? I puts it to you. Why did he come back
-here?”</p>
-
-<p>“’Cause o’ me lady,” was suggested by one of
-his companions.</p>
-
-<p>“Eggsac’ly,” says the Corporal. “George,
-you’re knowin’, you are, you take my word for that.
-’Cause o’ me lady. And if I was to have a free
-hand wi’ my lady, what is it I’d do to her?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Screw her blazin’ neck,” suggested the same
-authority.</p>
-
-<p>“Eggsac’ly,” says the Corporal; “screw her
-blazin neck. George, you’re knowin’, you are.
-Oh the air’stocracy! They never was no good to
-England, and durn me if they don’t get wuss.
-Never did no honest labour in their naturals. Lives
-high; drinks deep&mdash;ow! it turns me pink to mention
-’em. It does, George Marshal; it does, John
-Pensioner; fair congests my liver. And fer brazing
-plucky impidence their wimmen is the wust.
-This here ladyship in perticular, a sweet piece, isn’t
-she? Never does a stitch o’ honest labour, but sucks
-pep’mint to find a thirst, and bibs canary wine to
-quench it. And it’s you and me, George, you and
-me, John, as pervides this purple hussy wi’ canary
-wine and pep’mint. Us I say, honest tillers o’ the
-land, honest toilers o’ the sea, as is the prop o’
-this stupendjous air’stocracy. It’s we, I say, what
-finds ’em in canary wine and pep’mint. Poor we,
-the mob, the scum, the three-damned we what’s
-not agoing to hevving when we dies. But who’s
-this ladyship as she should let a prisoner out in
-the middle o’ the night, and sends six humble men
-but honest a-scourin’ half Yorkshire for him. As
-Joseph Flickers allus was polite he’ll not tell you
-what her name is, but do you know what Joe’d do
-if he had a daughter who grew up to be a ladyship
-like her?”</p>
-
-<p>“Drown her,” Mr. George modestly suggested.</p>
-
-<p>“George,” says the Corporal, in a tone of admiration,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span>
-“you are smart, my boy, downright smart,
-that’s what you are! Drown her’s what I’d do,
-with her best dress and Sunday bonnet on. I
-should take her so, by the back of her commode,
-gently but firmly, George, and lead her to the
-Ouse. And then I should say, ‘Ladyship, I allows
-you five minutes fer your prayers, for they
-never was more needed; because, ladyship, I’m
-a-going to drown you, like I would a ordinary cat
-what strays upon the tiles at night, and says there
-what she shouldn’t say. Ow, you besom wi’ your
-small feet and your mincing langwidge, you should
-smell hell if Joseph Flickers was your pa!”</p>
-
-<p>Now I have sat long and often in a playhouse,
-but Sir John Vanbrugh, Mr. William Congreve,
-and all those other celebrated gentlemen of mirth
-have yet to give me an entertainment I enjoyed half
-so much as this. There was something so utterly
-delightful in the idea of Corporal Joseph Flickers
-being my papa, and his conception of a parent’s
-duties in that case, that I had perforce to stuff my
-cloak into my mouth to prevent my laughter disturbing
-my denouncers.</p>
-
-<p>Next moment, though, there was scanty cause
-for mirth. The Corporal, having delivered this tremendous
-speech with a raucous eloquence, gave it
-as his opinion that the prisoner had already been
-let into the house with my connivance, and that I
-had put him in hiding there. They were unanimous
-in this, and came to the conclusion that he would
-abide some hours there at least, as he had been so
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span>sternly chased that he could not crawl another mile.
-This was true enough, as their quarry took occasion
-to whisper as they said so. It was considered
-inadvisable to challenge the house just then; the
-majority of its inmates being abed, the night not
-yet lifted, and therefore favouring concealment, and,
-above all, they were full of weariness themselves,
-and their horses beaten. Accordingly they determined
-to put them up, and also to allow their own
-weariness a few hours of much needed ease.</p>
-
-<p>“Even us, the mob, the scum, can’t go on for
-ever; what do you say, John Pensioner?” the Corporal
-remarked.</p>
-
-<p>“Truest word you’ve spoke this moon, Joe,”
-John Pensioner asserted, with a yawn for testimony.</p>
-
-<p>“Where’ll we sleep, though, Corp’ral?” inquires
-my friend, Mr. George.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s a hayloft top o’ this,” the Corporal
-replied; “pretty snug wi’ straw and fodder.
-Roomy, too; bed six like blazes. And warm,
-warm as that ’ere hussy of a ladyship will be in
-the other life, when the devil gives her pep’mint
-but no canary wine.”</p>
-
-<p>“The very spot!” by general acclamation.</p>
-
-<p>I could have cried out in my rage. This meant
-simply that we must be taken like a brace of pheasants
-in a snare. With the soldiers already established
-underneath there did not appear the remotest
-possibility of escape.</p>
-
-<p>“The game’s up, madam,” the poor prisoner
-whispered to me, while I whispered curtly back
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span>again that I’d be better suited if he’d hold his
-tongue.</p>
-
-<p>“But you, my dear lady, you?” says he, heedless
-of my sharp reply, “’twill never do for you to
-be discovered with me thus. Nay, you shall not.
-Rat me, but I have a plan! They are still underneath
-this trap, you see, assembled in a talk. I’ll
-drop down in their midst, scuffle with ’em, and
-while we are thus engaged, you can get from here
-into the yard, and slip back to the house unseen,
-and so leave them none the wiser.”</p>
-
-<p>“Very pretty,” says I, “but how am I to get
-from here into the yard? It means a ten-feet drop
-upon weak ankles, for the ladder, you observe, is no
-longer there.”</p>
-
-<p>“Confound it!” says he. “I’d forgot the ladder.
-Of course it is not there. What a fool I am!
-But ’oons! here’s a means to overcome it, madam.
-We’ll drop a truss of straw down, and that will
-break your fall if you leap upon it carefully.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m to run away, then, while you, my lad, are
-to be delivered up to death?”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps,” he dubiously said; “but then I am
-the least to be considered.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I intend to do nothing of the sort,” says
-I. “’Tis like man’s vanity to cast himself for the
-part of hero. But I think I can strut through that
-part just as handsomely as you.”</p>
-
-<p>“You have your reputation, madam, to consider,”
-he reminded me. “They surely must not
-find you here.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span></p>
-
-<p>“A fig for reputation and her dowager proprieties.
-Am I not a law unto myself?”</p>
-
-<p>This was a simulated flippancy, however, for we
-were in a grievous situation now. But the desperation
-of it spurred me, and very soon I found a
-plan by which the fugitive might after all go free.
-It called for a pretty daring act, and much kind
-fortune in its execution. Adventure nothing, nothing
-win, is however the device by which I am only
-too prone to order my behaviour. For even granting
-that your effort fails, the excitement it engenders
-is something of a compensation.</p>
-
-<p>Briefly, my stratagem was this. I would exchange
-cloaks with the rebel, muffling my form up
-thoroughly in his military article, and don his
-three-cornered hat in lieu of the hood I wore. Thus
-arrayed, ’twas not too much to think that when
-his enemies caught a view of me in the uncertain
-moonlight, and expecting to see the prisoner there
-and at that season, they would mistake me for him.
-In an undertone that admitted of no parley I caused
-the prisoner to effect this alteration in his attire,
-and having done so speedily, I gave him further of
-my plan.</p>
-
-<p>“My lad,” says I, “let us drop that truss of
-straw down, as you said, but we must take care that
-none of them see us do so. I am then to fall upon
-it, and having done so safely, shall contrive to advertise
-them of the fact. And when they run forth
-to seize me I shall flee hot foot across the park.
-They will, of course, pursue. Then, sir, will be
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span>your time. While we are having our diversion in
-the grass, the path will be open for your flight into
-the house. You will find one of the kitchen bolts
-unslipped, and on my return I shall expect to then
-discover you awaiting further orders.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis a sweet invention, madam,” he replied,
-“but how shall you fare when they catch you and
-your identity is known?”</p>
-
-<p>“The chances are,” I answered stoutly, “that
-they will not catch me. A thick wood infringes
-on the path a quarter of a mile away. If I once
-reach that, and I think I can, for these men
-are dogweary and I shall have a start of them,
-I’ll wager that I am not ta’en. For I could
-traverse every inch of that wood in the darkest
-night.”</p>
-
-<p>The rebel was exceedingly loth to let me do this.
-But the more I pondered the idea, the more I became
-enamoured of it; small the danger, the exertion
-not excessive, the prospect of success considerable,
-the promise of diversion great. There was
-all to win and nought to lose, I told him. Besides,
-in the end I did not condescend to argue, but simply
-set my foot down and led him to understand
-that when Bab Gossiter had made her mind up no
-mortal man could say her nay.</p>
-
-<p>Therefore he submitted, with a degree of reluctancy,
-of course; yet none the less did he obey me
-to the letter. First we peered down through the
-trap to see what our enemies were at. They were
-succouring their horses. This being a three-stall
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span>stable only, three of their steeds had to be elsewhere
-furnished. The Corporal, John Pensioner,
-and another soldier, had led their animals into the
-one we occupied, whilst the others had taken theirs
-to the one adjoining. Choosing a moment when
-all the men were in the stables the prisoner dropped
-a truss of straw down gently ten feet to the stones.
-Then we listened painfully to learn if this movement
-had been discerned by those within. Seemingly
-they were all unconscious of it, for they went
-on uninterruptedly in the bedding of their horses.
-Therefore the moment was still propitious, and I
-ventured my descent. Quickly I stepped to the
-edge of the loft, got through the wide bars that enclosed
-the provender, dropped upon my knees,
-tightly grasped my companion’s outstretched hands,
-swayed an instant above the space that intervened
-between me and the straw, was lowered several
-inches nearer to the ground by virtue of the rebel’s
-offices, then renounced my grasp of him and leapt
-lightly on to the cushion that awaited me beneath.
-The shock of the fall was of the slightest, and left
-me ready for an immediate flight. This was truly
-fortunate, as it was evident that my descent had
-been duly noted by the Corporal and his men.
-Hearing a commotion in the stable and various
-astonished cries, I began to run at once, and was,
-perhaps, the best part of a hundred yards away ere
-they came fuming and shouting from the stables
-and were at last alive to my retreat.</p>
-
-<p>“The horses, men, the horses!” bawled the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span>Corporal, never doubting that it was the prisoner in
-full flight.</p>
-
-<p>To lead forth their weary beasts, to saddle them,
-and to coax them to pursuit meant such a loss of
-time that I was far out in the middle of the park
-ere they had started on their way. I headed straight
-for the gaunt, shadowy line of woods that looked
-the veritable haunt of ghosts and the supernatural
-with their deep, dark masses of tree and foliage
-bathed in the eerieness of snow and moonlight. It
-always was my pride that, though a woman of the
-mode, I could, when in the country, run both easily
-and lightly, being blessed with the nimblest feet
-and a stride which, if not an athlete’s, had at least
-a spring and quickness in it not to be despised.</p>
-
-<p>Further, it was easy running across the soft thin
-carpet of the snow, whilst the flakes had ceased to
-fall, and the bitter wind was dead. I was soon
-aware, however, that it was to be the sternest race.
-Once mounted and away, the hunters decreased the
-wide distance that was between us mighty soon.
-And presently I knew that my long start would
-prove not a yard too much to enable me to reach the
-woods. In a little while, being in no state for such
-violent and prolonged exertion, my chest became
-restricted and my breath grew dreadfully distressed.
-And every moment my pursuers drew more near.
-Therefore, despite my discomforts, I set my teeth
-and trotted on as determinedly as ever; and I would
-have you to believe that I felt a fierce delight in
-doing so, for after long months of a suppressed and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span>artificial course of life, this strange race in the snow
-seemed a return to very nature. Sure, this tense,
-exhilarating agony of hope and fear and hot-breathing
-energy were worth a hundred triumphs in the
-drawing-room!</p>
-
-<p>Yard by yard the horses ran me down. But I
-had fixed my eyes upon those weird trees ahead,
-that assumed shapes more palpable and familiar as
-I ran; and though I could hear the perpetual shoutings
-and hoof-thuds of my enemies, I never once
-looked back, but trotted valiantly on with a mind
-for nothing but the woods. There was no time
-then to enjoy the quaintness of the matter, or to
-laugh at my ridiculous employ. However, that
-lack hath been made up later. Soon I was so near
-the trees that I could plainly see the ditch I had to
-cross, and the very gap the hither side it in the fence
-that I proposed to scramble through. The proximity
-of safety lent me strength, and for a few yards
-my failing pace was perceptibly improved.</p>
-
-<p>Here I had a horrid fright. My feet were almost
-on those dim, mysterious woods, the snow upon
-them pure, the moon upon them eerie, and such a
-mighty silence in the trees that if a squirrel cracked
-a beech twig the report of it rang among them like
-a gun, when a pistol barked out loud and brutally,
-and a bullet whistled by my ear and pattered ominously
-in the ditch. ’Twas a very cruel, peremptory
-means, I thought, and my heart stood still with terror.
-Not my feet, forsooth, for fear was a sharp
-spur to their flagging ardour. I durst not look behind,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span>
-but the shot informed me that, despite the
-perilous nearness of my pursuers, they saw that I
-must be the first within the wood, where horses
-could not follow, and among that continent of
-branch and herbage they knew that their search
-must prove most difficult. Evidently they meant to
-stay my entrance, cost what it may.</p>
-
-<p>Another shot yelped out at me, another, and
-then another. One touched my hat, I think, but
-that was all. Verily the devil was wonderfully kind
-this morning.</p>
-
-<p>And strange as you may think it, I felt pretty
-callous to these bullets. Nay, I was not afraid of
-anything. My spirit had thrown for once the fetters
-of convention off. It was itself for one brief
-hour. It was part of the earth and the trees,
-the snow and the moonlight; free as air and primitive
-as nature. ’Twas running unimpeded under
-God’s moon, without any of our eighteenth-century
-fopperies of brocades and powders on it.</p>
-
-<p>I scrambled through the ditch and out again,
-brushed through the hedge-gap at the cost of cloak
-rents and a briar in my hand, and found myself
-within the thicket. I plunged into the deepest I
-could find, but as I did so a new volley rattled
-above my head among the trees, and the splinters
-from a shattered bough missed my face by inches
-and fell across the path. Knowing the ground so
-thoroughly I could take a great advantage of it,
-and sure every bit of it was needed, for the soldiers
-were desperately close. There was so thick a roof
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span>of branches to this wood that the moon could hardly
-penetrate, and not the snow at all. Thus the question
-of footprints had not to be encountered, and
-the deep gloom that slumbered everywhere also lent
-me aid. Once under the protection of the trees I
-checked my pace, for in this sanctuary it would be
-easy to dodge a whole battalion.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.<br />
-<span class="smaller">THE SPIRIT OF THE WOODS.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">I had</span> soon breasted through the trees to the
-side of a dark runnel that darted through the glade.
-Arrived there I felt that my enemies were nonplussed,
-as I had come by a devious and mazy way
-of which they must certainly be ignorant. Surely
-I could breathe at last, and when I stopped beside
-the stream to recover myself a little, my success
-seemed so complete, and I had played such
-a pretty trick upon my friend the Corporal withal,
-that I was quite complacent at the thought and
-felt a disposition to celebrate this triumph in a
-new sphere in a fashion that should startle ’em.
-Now it must have been the action of the freakish
-moon upon my giddy head or the magic of the
-woods, or a strain of wild music in the stream, for
-somehow as I stood there in that perishing cold
-night listening to the solemn river and my enemies
-calling through the stern stillness of the trees, all
-the wantonness of my spirit was let loose. The
-sharp frost made my blood thrill; my heart expanded
-to the pale loveliness of the sleeping earth.
-This was life. This was spacious air, and the pride
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span>of freedom. In this oppressive eighteenth century
-of ours, with its slaveries of rank and fashion, one
-must go into a wood of moonlight in the middle
-of the night for one’s pulses to pipe to the natural
-joys of unrestraint. At least I thought so then,
-and in the exuberance of the moment I concocted
-a merry plot for the diversion of myself and the
-mystification of the Corporal and his men. Nor
-was it made of mischief merely, since it was to be
-ordered in such a cunning way that it should still
-further throw them off the rebel’s track, and confirm
-their theory that they had already seen him
-in this wood.</p>
-
-<p>First I returned upon the road I had come by
-and spied out where they were. This was a matter
-of small difficulty, as their voices were plainly to
-be distinguished close at hand.</p>
-
-<p>Creeping through the thickets at the direction
-of their tones, I came at last to a place where a
-rift among the tree tops let the brightness in. It
-poured upon the Corporal and his men, assembled
-in still another consultation underneath a glorious
-silver-birch, arch and lissome as a maid, which rose
-above them with graces indescribable, and seemed
-from where I stood to fade into the sky. Clearly
-my pursuers were seriously at fault, and even dubious
-of the road to take in this strange wilderness.
-’Twas in my mind to minister to this perplexity.</p>
-
-<p>Selecting a spot appropriate to the purpose, I
-cheerfully set about preparing them the surprise
-I had in store. I crushed my soft, three-cornered
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>hat into a pocket in my cloak, unbound my hair,
-and let its whole dark luxury shine with moonlight
-to my waist. This in itself I considered sufficient
-to destroy all resemblance between the figure I
-intended to present, and the fugitive they had so
-lately chased across the park, and as all of them
-must be extremely ill-acquainted with the features
-of my Lady Barbara, having only beheld them for
-an instant the previous night, ’twas not at all likely
-that they would be recognised just now. This done
-I crept some distance up the glade, and as I did so
-took occasion to recall the weirdest melody I knew,
-which partook of the nature of a chant, wedded
-the absurdest doggerel to it, though it must not be
-denied the merit of being a kind of interpretation
-of my abandoned fancy, and lifted my voice up loud
-and shrilly in a song. Having fallen after the first
-bar or two into a proper strain, I warmed to the
-wanton mirth of it and plunged my spirit completely
-in its whim.</p>
-
-<p>I tripped from my concealment in the glade into
-an open avenue leading to a spot in which the soldiers
-stood in council. Full before their astounded
-eyes, I came dancing down the moonlight singing:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“This world it is not weary,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Though my life is very long;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">For I’m the child of faery,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">And my heart it is a song.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">My house it is the starlight,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">My form is light as air,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">As out upon a bright night,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">I issue from my lair;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">And riding on a moonbeam,</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span></p>
- <div class="verse indent2">I come to realms of men;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Yet when I see the day gleam,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">I then go back again.”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I never saw six grown men affected so profoundly.
-One broke into a howl, not unlike a dog’s
-when his tail hath been trod on suddenly, wheeled
-about and fled precipitately thence. Two others
-locked themselves in one another’s arms, and turned
-away their eyes in the anguish of their fright; whilst
-the remainder seemed struck entirely stupid, fell
-back against the tree trunk, and, being unable to
-believe their eyes, opened their mouths as widely as
-their orbs, probably to lend some assistance to their
-vision.</p>
-
-<p>As for me, you may be sure I was delighted
-highly by this flattering reception. And I do
-not doubt that I made a most unearthly figure
-with masses of hair streaming wild on my shoulders,
-my eyes wild-staring, and my feet tripping
-a fantastic measure to the shrill chant issuing
-from my lips:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“I ever choose the woodland,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">For here the wild birds are,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">And I’m a sister to them,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Though my home it is a star.”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Thus I sang as I danced down the glade, waving
-my hands above my head in a kind of unholy glee
-at the weird music that I made. I halted opposite
-these tremblers, and set up a ridiculous scream of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span>mockery. Then I looked upon them with great
-eyes of wonder, and then again began to dance
-and sing:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“A blackbird is my brother,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">I see him in that tree,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">A skylark is my lover,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">But I prefer a bee.”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>While I was in the middle of this arrant nonsense,
-my good friend Flickers, who was paler than
-a ghost, hung on to his pistol with tenacity, for that
-piece of iron held all the little courage that he had.
-I could see the perspiration shining on his face,
-as he muttered in a voice that trembled like the
-ague:</p>
-
-<p>“What you are I don’t know. But if you’re
-woman or if you’re fiend, come a step nearer and
-I’ll&mdash;I’ll shoot you!”</p>
-
-<p>He pointed the pistol, but the muzzle tottered so
-that he could not have hit a tree.</p>
-
-<p>“Ha! ha! ha!” I laughed in my throat in a
-voice that was sepulchral, then danced before them
-once again and began to sing:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“Water cannot quench me,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">And fire cannot burn;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Pray, how will you slay me?</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">That have I yet to learn.”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>The effect of this was to cause the pistol to drop
-on to the grass from his nerveless hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Go&mdash;go ’way!” he stuttered; “go ’way, you&mdash;you
-witch!”</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span></p>
-<p>Whereupon I broke out in reply:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“He says I am a night-witch,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">But this I do deny;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">For I’m a child of faery,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">And my house it is the sky.”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Mr. Flickers said no more. ’Twas not surprising,
-either. I much question whether any human
-creature could have conversationally shone in that
-moonlit wood just then. Those simple soldiers,
-shown on a solemn background of gloom and
-mighty trees, were sufficient in that eerie light to
-shatter the nerves of a person of the strongest mind
-should he come upon them suddenly. What must
-I have been, then? And these victims being very
-little encumbered with their education had, therefore,
-the less restriction imposed upon their ignorant
-fancies. ’Twas quite certain that I was either a
-witch or a rather superior sort of devil, as, of course,
-the popular conception of fiends is not by any means
-so beautiful.</p>
-
-<p>I did not venture any nearer to them than I
-need, lest they should discover too many evidences
-in me of the very clay of which they were themselves
-composed.</p>
-
-<p>“Behold in me,” cried I, in prose, but with that
-impressive grandeur that belongs to the queens of
-tragedy, “behold in me the Spirit of the Woods.
-And he who heeds me not shall be surely lost.”</p>
-
-<p>Prose even upon these primitive minds seemed
-to lack the natural magic that is in poetry. For
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span>now ’twas that they began to recover somewhat of
-their courage. But by a master stroke I proved to
-them that I had a supernatural quality&mdash;that of
-divination, if you please.</p>
-
-<p>“You seek a prisoner,” says I, “who escaped
-from a stable yesterday. His name is Dare, and he
-hath passed this way.”</p>
-
-<p>Without a doubt my prestige was increased by
-the singular knowledge here displayed. I could
-see their astounded faces asking of one another:
-How can this wild creature, this witch, this Spirit
-of the Woods, know all this unless she is even as
-she says, a supernatural? Let us heed her every
-word, for surely she can tell us much.</p>
-
-<p>Faith, it was much I told them! I told them I
-would be their friend, and that if they would follow
-my directions they should learn the way the prisoner
-went.</p>
-
-<p>You must understand that the voice I used was
-one that until that hour had never been heard on
-earth; that my long cloak and flowing hair held
-awful possibilities; that I stood where the moon
-was brightest; that my eyes were very wild; that
-my face was wondrous beautiful, but weird; that I
-was possessed of the unnatural power of divination;
-while my conduct and whole appearance were the
-most fantastic ever seen. Therefore when I pointed
-out to them the exact direction of the rebel’s flight,
-which I had better state was precisely opposite to
-the one I proposed to embrace myself, they accepted
-it without a question and eagerly took this road,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span>mighty glad, I think, to be relieved of my presence
-on such gentle terms.</p>
-
-<p>Watching them recede from sight, I then quickly
-knotted and tucked my hair up under my hat, and
-then set off for the house without once tarrying.
-I made a slight detour to the left to approach it
-from the further side, and so prevent the least risk
-of encountering my enemies on the journey. Speed
-was quite as imperative now as formerly, for the
-rebel should be awaiting me in the kitchen, and at
-the mercy of the first person of the household who
-might chance to see him there. Fortunately, the
-hour, as far as I could judge, was considerably
-short of five o’clock; and in the winter time the
-domestics were not abroad till six. Gliding through
-the trees and across the snowy grass, I was standing
-at the kitchen door in less than half an hour.
-Entering with stealth, I had no sooner closed the
-door behind me than I was arrested by the light
-hand of the rebel on my sleeve.</p>
-
-<p>“They are fooled, my lad,” says I, my triumph
-irrepressible, “fooled as six men never were before.
-And now, sir, I think that we shall save you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” says he, with a boyish directness
-that seemed charming, “oh, what a genius you
-have! But I cannot thank you now, I am too dead
-weary. And where am I to hide?”</p>
-
-<p>“If you will slip your shoes off and carry ’em
-in your hand,” says I, “I will lead you to my
-chamber, and once there you shall sleep the clock
-round if you have the disposition.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span></p>
-
-<p>“And you,” says he, “are you not weary?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not I,” I answered. “I am never weary of
-adventures. Besides, I have much to do ere you
-can be snugly hid.”</p>
-
-<p>An instant later I had guided him through the
-darkness and the maze of passages in deep silence
-to my bedroom, this being the most secret chamber
-I could devise for his reception. Only Mrs. Polly
-Emblem was ever likely to intrude upon his privacy.
-Wherefore I led him there and permitted him to
-fling his worn-out frame upon my couch.</p>
-
-<p>Discarding the cloak and hat of his I wore, I
-wrapped a warm rug about him, gave him a cordial,
-and bade him get himself to sleep. Then I turned
-the key upon him and repaired to the chamber of
-my maid.</p>
-
-<p>I entered without disturbing her, for she always
-was a wonderful good sleeper at the hour she ought
-to be awake preparing a dish of chocolate for her
-mistress. I kindled her candle with the extreme of
-difficulty, for my hands were numbed so badly that
-for the present they had no virtue in them. Even
-the light did not arouse the comfortable Mrs. Polly,
-but when I laid my icy fingers on her warm cheek
-they worked on her like magic. She would have
-shrieked only I held my other hand across her
-mouth.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you see the time!” says I; “three minutes
-after five. But hush! not a word, my girl, as you
-love your life, for there’s a strange man got into
-the house.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span></p>
-
-<p>The foolish creature shook with fright.</p>
-
-<p>“He is in my chamber,” I added, with an air of
-tragedy.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, my lady!” says the maid.</p>
-
-<p>There was too little time to plague her, though,
-which was perhaps as well, for I was in a mood that
-might have caused her to take an early departure
-from her wits. Instead of that, however, I told
-the story of the night with all the detail that was
-necessary. When I had done, the silly but delightful
-thing looked at me in a kind of holy wonder.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, your la’ship!” says she, in tones of very
-tolerable ecstasy. “What a heart you’ve got!
-What an angel’s disposition!”</p>
-
-<p>“No, my silly girl,” says I, though not displeased
-to hear her say so. “I happen to have
-neither. An infernal deal of naughtiness is all that
-my character contains. A stranger sleeping in my
-chamber! Besides, you know you flatter me. For
-if no man is a hero to his valet, how possibly can
-a woman be an angel to her maid?”</p>
-
-<p>To prove the soundness of this argument I
-grasped Mrs. Polly’s ear, pinched it pretty badly,
-and asked her what she thought of my divinity.</p>
-
-<p>She was soon into her clothes though, and had a
-fire lit; while I made haste to pull my shoes and
-stockings off, their condition was so horrid, and
-exchanged them for some dry ones, then set about
-warming my hands and toes, for they were causing
-me to grin with the fierce hot-ache that was in
-them. Having at last put my own person into a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span>more comfortable state, and that of the rebel into
-some security, I took counsel of Mrs. Polly on the
-problem of his ultimate escape.</p>
-
-<p>She was the only creature I could possibly confide
-in at this moment. And as she was the staunchest,
-faithfullest of souls I had no hesitation. Presently
-some of my clothes and toilet necessaries had
-to be procured. It was unfortunate that they were
-in my dressing-room, and that the only entrance
-to it was through my chamber. However, taking
-Emblem with me, I went to fetch them out.</p>
-
-<p>Unlocking the door with care, we entered softly,
-that we might not disturb the sleeper, for God
-knew how much there lay before him! I had Emblem
-pull the blinds up against the daylight, for
-should any person look upon my window from the
-lawn at noon ’twould astonish them to see it veiled.
-We soon took the requisite articles from the dressing-room,
-relocked the chamber door, and returned
-to whence we came. But ere this was done, I held
-the candle near the sleeper’s face. ’Twas to relieve
-the curiosity of Emblem, you understand; she was
-pining to see what the fugitive’s countenance was
-like.</p>
-
-<p>He made the most sweetly piteous picture. He
-lay huddled among snow-white sheets of linen, and
-a counterpane of silk, in his tattered, muddy suit
-of coarse prunella, which left many soils upon its
-delicate surroundings. His cheek was pale and
-lean as death. Where the gyves had pinched his
-wrists they had left them raw; and I was startled
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span>at the thinness of his body, for it appeared to have
-no more flesh upon it than a rat. In sooth he
-looked the very poorest beggar that ever slept on
-straw, and no more in harmony with his present
-situation than was Mr. Christophero Sly in like circumstances.
-Yet as I looked at him there seemed
-something so tender and so strong about his meagreness
-that I pushed back the hair upon his forehead
-with light fingers in an absent manner, and
-just as lightly and just as absently did touch it with
-my lips. No sooner had I done this than I drew
-them back, and turned my face abruptly round to
-Emblem as though it had been stung. I had forgotten
-Emblem!</p>
-
-<p>But I saw that the maid was blushing for me
-very deeply, though she strove with excellent intention
-to look quite unconscious of my conduct. Yet
-I coldly stared her out of countenance.</p>
-
-<p>“Girl,” says I, severely, “the queen can do no
-wrong. She may box the ears of gartered dukes,
-or kiss the brows of sleeping bakers’ boys. But
-only the queen, you understand.” And I shot out
-such a look at her that she led the way to her
-chamber without a single word.</p>
-
-<p>I appeared at breakfast in high feather, but with
-rather more complexion than I usually wear so
-early in the day. But a woman cannot go prowling
-over fields of snow and moonlight at dreadful hours
-of morning without a tale being told. Cosmetics,
-though, have a genius for secrets.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.<br />
-<span class="smaller">IN WHICH THE HERO IS FOUND TO BE A PERSON<br />
-OF NO DESCENT WHATEVER.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">At</span> ten o’clock the soldiers came and reported
-themselves to their commander. One of them, presumably
-the officer in charge, was closeted with
-the Captain in the library for no less a time than
-an hour and a quarter. The others meantime put
-their jaded horses up, procured some food, and retired
-to rest themselves. At a few minutes to twelve
-o’clock, as the Mountain could not go to Mahomet,
-owing to some question of his knee, Mahomet went
-to the Mountain. At that hour a spy posted on
-the stairs informed me that my papa, the Earl,
-hopped&mdash;gout and all&mdash;to the Captain in the library.
-Meantime Emblem and myself were discussing the
-situation, behind locked doors, exhaustively, but
-with a deal of trepidation. She, it seemed, had
-just come into the possession of a piece of news of
-a very alarming kind. It was to the effect that
-the Captain, not wishing to disturb his knee, had
-passed the night in his chair in front of the library
-fire. And that apartment opened in the entrance
-hall, and was near the very flight of stairs up which
-the prisoner had passed. It was thus all too probable<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span>
-that he had heard incriminating noises towards
-the hour of four.</p>
-
-<p>“Emblem,” says I, “that man is the devil. At
-every turn he pops up to thwart us.”</p>
-
-<p>And before that day was out I was moved to
-speak of him in even stronger terms. At present,
-what to do with the prisoner was our chief concern.
-He must be smuggled away that night, if possible;
-but the situation was desperately complex. First,
-he must be provided with a horse, and then with
-money, not to mention an open road, and a suitable
-disguise. ’Twould be no kindness whatever&mdash;indeed,
-would merely be sending him to his doom&mdash;to
-despatch him a fugitive to the open moors again
-in the middle of the night unless he were provided
-with the amplest resources for escape.</p>
-
-<p>Yet, while I speculated on the pros and cons of
-his position, and the skilfullest means of aiding him,
-a thought that was never absent long caught me
-painfully in the breast. What of my papa, the
-Earl? If the prisoner were not retaken in a week,
-that dear old gentleman would make acquaintance
-with the Tower. I was in a truly horrid case. The
-fugitive was in my hands; a word to his Majesty
-of the shattered knee, and the Earl, my papa, was
-safe. But having gone so far, how could I deliver
-that child over to his enemies? His lean,
-white look had made too direct a claim upon my
-kindness. His youth, his sad condition, his misfortunes
-had made me very much his friend. Had he
-not confided to me the custody of his life? And
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span>must I repay the trust reposed in me by betraying
-him to his foes? It appeared that my vaunted
-heartlessness had deserted me when needed most.
-I was involved in this hard problem, and casting
-contumely on Mrs. Polly because she could not
-suggest any kind of solution to it, when a knock
-upon the door disturbed our council. Emblem
-rose, unlocked the door, and admitted little Pettigrew,
-the page. He was the spy who had been
-posted on the stairs, also at the keyhole of the
-library door at favourable intervals. The information
-that he brought completely terrified us
-both.</p>
-
-<p>I dismissed him as soon as it was given, for it
-was not wise that he should glean too much.</p>
-
-<p>“Emblem,” says I, on Pettigrew’s departure,
-“that settles it. That leaves absolutely nothing to
-be done. I wish that Captain was at the bottom of
-the sea!”</p>
-
-<p>For the result of the interview between the Captain
-and the Earl was this: the house was about to
-be searched from the bottom to the top, and every
-room and cupboard was to be overhauled, since
-the Captain, having taken the evidence of his men,
-and having heard strange sounds in the night himself,
-had put two and two together and was now
-heavily suspecting me. My papa was not loth to
-do so either, and at the suggestion of the soldier,
-had issued strict instructions that no person under
-any pretext whatever was to leave the house until a
-thorough examination had been made.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span></p>
-
-<p>The prisoner was as good as lost. There was
-not a place anywhere in which a man could be concealed.
-Emblem proposed between a bed and mattress,
-but I scouted that as not sufficiently ingenious.
-I suggested a clothes chest for a hiding-place,
-but Emblem was not slow to advance a similar objection.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” says I, “it is a matter for the lad himself.
-We will bear this hard news to him and see
-what his own wits are worth.”</p>
-
-<p>Accordingly we repaired together to the chamber
-in which he was still asleep. There was yet
-an hour or two before us in which to act, as the soldiers
-were at present indulging in their earned repose.
-A couple of shakes upon the shoulder and
-the rebel was rubbing his eyes and looking at us.
-By the utter bewilderment of his face he had evidently
-lost all cognisance of where he was, and I
-could not refrain from laughter as he gazed from
-me to Emblem, from Emblem to his luxurious
-couch, and then back again to me.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Christophero Sly,” says I, “how doth your
-lordship find yourself?”</p>
-
-<p>“Good Madam Wife,” says he, “I find myself
-blithe as a pea, I thank you.”</p>
-
-<p>This reply was evidence of three things. First,
-that my voice had recalled him to his present state;
-second, that his deep sleep had restored him wonderfully;
-third, that he was no fool. The third was
-the most pleasing to me. He had now slipped from
-the bed, and was standing in his stocking feet before<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span>
-us with a degree of humility and pride that
-looked mightily becoming.</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” he says, with a boy’s simplicity,
-which was a great contrast to what I had been used
-to, “I shall not try to thank you, because I’m not
-good at words. But wait, madam, only wait, and
-you shall not lack for gratitude.”</p>
-
-<p>It was most amusing to witness this frail and
-tender lad go striding up and down the chamber,
-looking fierce as any giant-killer. The vanity of
-boys is a very fearful thing.</p>
-
-<p>“I am afraid I shall, poor Master Jack,” says I
-next moment in a falling voice, “for I am here to
-tell you that the soldiers are in this house; that as
-soon as they have taken a little rest they will search
-it from the bottom to the top, and leave not a stick
-unturned; and that as matters stand there is not a
-power on earth that now can save you.”</p>
-
-<p>He took this cruel news with both fortitude and
-courage.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, then, madam,” says he, walking up and
-down the room again, but this time with his face
-unpleasant, “if it is not to be that I shall give you
-gratitude, at least I think I can show you what a
-good death is. For at the worst it will be a better
-one than Tyburn Tree.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you are not afraid of death?” I asked.</p>
-
-<p>I thought I saw his white face grow more pallid
-at the question, but his answer was: “No, oh no!
-At least&mdash;do you suppose, madam, that I would tell
-you if I were?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span></p>
-
-<p>This was charming candour, and I laughed outright
-at it, and said:</p>
-
-<p>“I never saw the boy that was afraid of anything
-whatever.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am not a boy,” he answered, proudly.</p>
-
-<p>“You have vanity enough for three, sir; but ere
-you perish, boy, there is one thing I must learn.
-Captain Grantley gives me to understand that you
-are the son of a baker. Is that so? For I think
-you are far too delightful to be anything so plebeian.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, no!” he sighed, “not even that. I never
-was the son of anybody.”</p>
-
-<p>“Dear me!” says I, “how singular! I must
-assume then that you came upon this earth like
-manna from the skies?”</p>
-
-<p>“When I was a fortnight old,” says he, “I was
-left upon the doorstep of a priory. I have never
-seen my parents, and I do not even know their
-names.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you are called Anthony Dare!” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“The fathers called me Anthony after their patron
-saint; they called me Dare for daring to howl
-upon the doorstep of a priory.”</p>
-
-<p>“They have given you the most appropriate
-name they could possibly have found,” says I, in
-admiration of his open, candid face and his courageous
-eyes, “for if I read your countenance aright,
-my lad, you dare do anything whatever.”</p>
-
-<p>“I think I might dare,” says he, and tightened
-his thin lips.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Then if you think you dare, you had better kiss
-me,” says I, haughtily.</p>
-
-<p>’Twas the tone I had withered princes with. I
-drew up all my inches, and I am not a little woman;
-I set back my head; I put a regal lift into my chin;
-I looked upon him from a snow-capped altitude;
-and again and again my eyes did strike him with
-disdain. I did not think the man was made who
-could have kissed me then. For ’twas not an invitation,
-you understand; it was a flat defiance.</p>
-
-<p>He sent a look at me, and then recoiled with
-something of a shiver. He sent another and fell
-into a kind of trembling, and I could see that fear of
-me was springing in his eyes. My will was matched
-against his own; and it was now a case of mastery.
-But ’twas his that did prevail. A third time he
-came with his fiery look; I quailed before it, and
-next instant his lips had known my cheek.</p>
-
-<p>“My lad,” says I, and I was shaking like a leaf,
-“I think you are formed for greatness. Do you
-know that there is not another man in England who
-could have dared that deed?”</p>
-
-<p>“And strike me pale!” says he, “don’t ask
-me to dare it any more. I much prefer the whipping-post.”</p>
-
-<p>And whiter than before he sat upon the bed in
-a condition pretty much the equal of my own.</p>
-
-<p>“What, you’ve known the whipping-post?” I
-cried. “What adventures you have had! And
-brought up in a priory. Now tell me all about ’em.”</p>
-
-<p>“Three times to the whipping-post,” says he,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>“twice to the pillory, twice to Edinburgh Tolbooth,
-and once a broken leg, and various embroilments,
-and strange accidents by sea and land.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! my lad,” says I, “if we had but time, what
-would I not give to hear your life recited? But the
-whipping-post? What’s it like? Do you know,
-I’ve been nearly tempted there myself, for it must
-be a very unique sensation.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is something like kissing you, madam, only
-nothing like so painful.”</p>
-
-<p>This incorrigible rogue said this with the sobriety
-of a cardinal.</p>
-
-<p>“And now,” says he, “I won’t tell you one other
-solitary thing till you have appeased my hunger. I
-am famishing.”</p>
-
-<p>“What!” says I, “you who are to die in half an
-hour requiring a meal!”</p>
-
-<p>I was astonished that the imminence of death
-did not affect him. But then I had no need to be,
-for there was scarce a trait in his strange character
-they did not pass quite outside of my experience.</p>
-
-<p>“Now tell me more about your life,” says I,
-“you charming young adventurer.”</p>
-
-<p>His answer was a droll expression; and he
-shook his head and placed a finger on his lips to remind
-me of his vow of silence. And he would not
-speak another word of any kind until I had sent
-Emblem to smuggle up some food and to enquire
-whether the soldiers had yet begun their search.</p>
-
-<p>When she had gone, I said: “Suppose, my lad,
-you proved, after all, to be a person of high consideration,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span>
-deserted by your parents for State reasons
-or matters of that sort. We read of such
-things in the story-books, you know.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not I,” says he, with his delicious gravity. “I
-know quite well I am not that. I am a person of
-low tastes.”</p>
-
-<p>Here he sighed.</p>
-
-<p>“They might be the fruits of your education,”
-says I, tenaciously, for I love aught that seems at all
-romantic or mysterious. “Let me hear them, sir,
-for I believe I am well fitted to pronounce a verdict
-thereupon.”</p>
-
-<p>“For one thing,” says he, “I am fond of cheese.”</p>
-
-<p>“How barbarous!” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“And I prefer to drink from pewter.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis a survival of the Vandal and the Goth,”
-says I.</p>
-
-<p>“And velvet frets me. I cannot bow; I cannot
-pirouette; I cannot make a leg; and I have no gift
-of compliment.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Dare,” says I, “you are indeed a waif, and
-not a high-born gentleman. Mr. Dare, your case
-is hopeless.”</p>
-
-<p>But so heavy a decision sat upon him in the
-lightest manner, for he heard the feet of the approaching
-Emblem and the rattle of dishes on a
-tray. She, too, had evidently formed a low opinion
-of his tastes, for she had brought him the rudest
-pigeon pie and the vulgarest pot of ale you ever
-saw.</p>
-
-<p>“I hope, my wench,” says I, sharply, “you let no
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span>one in the kitchen see you procure these things.
-They will say I have a diabetes else.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Deed, no, my lady,” she replied; and then in
-a confidential whisper, “the soldiers are not yet
-begun their search. I have had a word with Corporal
-Flickers, who is on duty. He hath told me
-privily that by the Captain’s orders their investigation
-is to be postponed till four o’clock, as they are
-in such urgent need of food and sleep.”</p>
-
-<p>“And what gave you Corporal Flickers for this
-news?” says I, frowning at her.</p>
-
-<p>Emblem puckered up her lips and looked puritanically
-prim.</p>
-
-<p>“Only a look,” says she demurely, “and a very
-indifferent imitation of one of your own, ma’am.”</p>
-
-<p>Meantime the condemned rebel had swallowed
-half the pigeon-pie and drunk a pint of ale. I
-watched him in polite surprise, and the thought
-came to me that if his fighting was as fierce as was
-his appetite, six men would be none too many to
-retake him. Having at last dispatched his meal, he
-said:</p>
-
-<p>“Madam, do you know that I feel quite wonderfully
-better? Fit for stratagems and devilry, in
-fact. And, lord knows, they’ll be required.”</p>
-
-<p>“They will, indeed,” says I. “But stratagems&mdash;you
-talk of stratagems, now let me think of ’em.”</p>
-
-<p>I seldom lacked for a certain fertility in inventions.
-I began to put it to the test. To sit tamely
-down and watch this fine lad perish was by no means
-what I was prepared to do. Having pledged myself
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span>so deeply to his affair, I would see him through
-with it.</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” he broke in on my thoughts, “two
-feet of straight and honest steel is worth a mile of
-strategy. Give me a sword, and bother your head
-no more about me.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis bloody mindedness,” says I; “and you
-such a tender, handsome boy!”</p>
-
-<p>“I am not tender; I am not handsome; I am
-not a boy,” says he.</p>
-
-<p>“You are the very handsomest lad I ever saw,”
-says I, mischievously, “and Mrs. Polly Emblem
-knows it also. She looks on you as sweetly as
-though you were a corporal.”</p>
-
-<p>“Bah!” he cries, “do you suppose, madam,
-that I will let a parcel of women pet me like
-a terrier pup. I was born for better things, I
-hope.”</p>
-
-<p>“For the whipping-post, the pillory, the Tolbooth,
-you saucy rogue,” says I, laughing at his
-anger, and the way he treated one of the foremost
-ladies in the State. “But you know you are very
-handsome, now,” says I, in a very coaxing
-manner.</p>
-
-<p>“To be handsome,” he replied, “a man must
-be six feet high; splendid wide shoulders; slender
-hips, and muscles made of steel. No, I am not
-handsome. I am only a little fellow; five feet five
-inches is my height; my frame hath no more consistency
-than your own. See how my shoulders
-slope, and my very voice is thin and feminine.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Why, certainly it is,” says I, “but still you are
-very handsome.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis untrue,” says he, determined to prevail and
-doing so, for he was of that disposition that whatever
-he wished he obtained, and whatever he undertook
-he performed; “but, madam, if it will be a satisfaction
-to you, I may say, that for my size I possess
-an arm that merits your attention. Observe
-these muscles, madam. They are flexible.”</p>
-
-<p>And I laughed aloud, when he pushed his
-sleeve up suddenly and laid his forearm bare. He
-bent it and made its fibres rise, and before he would
-be content I had to grip it with an appearance of
-great interest.</p>
-
-<p>But the catalogue of his dimensions and his
-feminine resemblance was to put me in possession
-of one of the bravest stratagems that ever was conceived.</p>
-
-<p>“I have it!” I exclaimed, in a tone of victory.
-“I have it! I have discovered a device that shall
-fit you like a glove.”</p>
-
-<p>“I do not want a device,” says he; “give me an
-honest sword, and a sturdy courage. They are
-worth all your pussy-cat tricks.”</p>
-
-<p>“You have a feminine exterior,” says I, “and I
-possess the clothes and the arts that can adorn it.
-In half an hour you shall become a most ravishing
-girl.”</p>
-
-<p>“I will not, by thunder!” he exclaimed, with
-gleams of purple in his face. “I will go to Tyburn
-rather.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Well, think about it,” says I, coaxingly, “and
-remember this is your only chance of life. I do believe
-that I may save you thus. Besides, a boy of
-your height will make a very fine, tall woman.”</p>
-
-<p>This it was that moved him to the scheme. In
-a moment was he reconciled.</p>
-
-<p>“Tall!” cries he. “Well, it’s worth trying anyhow.
-And at least there’s room in a woman’s what-do-you-call-’ems
-to stow a pistol and a bit of ammunition?”</p>
-
-<p>I assured him that there was.</p>
-
-<p>Thereupon Emblem and I set about at once to
-prepare him for this disguise. The more I considered
-it, the more positive did I grow of its success.
-Our present mode seemed to have been invented to
-assist our audacious plan. Every lady of pretension
-must have her powder, her patch, and her great
-head-dress. The hooped skirt was then the fashion
-too. I placed the most elegant one I had at his
-disposal. That is to say, the biggest, for the larger
-they were the more “tonnish” they were considered.
-Indeed, the petticoat I procured him was of such
-capacity that it fitted over his masculine clothes
-with ease, and abolished the necessity for underlinen,
-as his shirt and breeches fulfilled its duties admirably.
-We got him into this rich silk dress, with
-convolvulvi and mignonette brocaded on it, in the
-shortest space of time. The bodice, though, was a
-different affair. He had to remove his coat and
-vest ere we might venture to put it on at all. Then
-he had to be dragged into it by main force, till it
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span>seemed that a miracle alone had saved the seams
-from bursting.</p>
-
-<p>“Huh!” he sighed, “I cannot breathe. This is
-less humane than hanging.”</p>
-
-<p>“But not so ignominious,” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I wouldn’t be too sure of that,” says he.
-“For surely ’tis of the very depth of degradation for
-a lusty man like me to be put in petticoats, and
-made a woman of.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wretch!” says I. Mrs. Polly Emblem, being
-employed at that moment in pinning a gold
-brooch into the collar of his bodice, by misadventure
-stuck it cleverly in his throat.</p>
-
-<p>We made him a bust with a pad of wool. His
-hair was a matter for nice consideration. He wore
-it long, and of a yellow colour; and, although of a
-coarse male quality, it was profuse enough to occupy
-his shoulders. Emblem, however, was a past
-mistress in the manipulation of a head-dress. It
-shook me with laughter, yet thrilled me with pleasure
-too, to witness the degree of mastery with which
-she seized that ungovernable mane, that was no
-more curly than is a grey rat’s tail, and twisted it
-to her own devices. She packed it up with pins
-and divers arts known only to the coiffeuse, enclosed
-it in one of my commodes, and made the
-whole of such a height and imperial proportion that
-even I would not have disdained to wear it publicly.</p>
-
-<p>There now remained the question of his tell-tale
-hands and feet. But the difficulties they presented
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span>were very well got over. His form being cast in
-so slight a mould, it was not strange that they were
-of quite a delicate character; and when a pair of
-long mittens had been stretched across his hands to
-hide their natural roughness, there remained small
-chance of detection on their account.</p>
-
-<p>But his feet were a somewhat more serious affair.
-My own shoes were outside the question utterly.
-When Emblem mischievously produced a pair, and
-suggested that he should try them on, his face was
-worthy of remark.</p>
-
-<p>“What, those!” says he. “I might have
-tugged ’em on when I was four weeks old, but I’ll
-swear at no time thereafter.”</p>
-
-<p>Emblem then produced a pair of hers. They
-fared but slightly better, she being a very dainty
-creature, a fact of which she was very well aware.
-Thereupon she repaired below-stairs to discover if
-any of the maids could lend assistance. In the end
-she returned in triumph with a not inelegant pair
-the cook went to church on Sundays in. She being
-one of the most buxom members of her tribe,
-they promised well.</p>
-
-<p>It was a squeeze, but the lad found a way inside
-them, and walked presently across the room to
-allow us to judge of the general effect.</p>
-
-<p>“A little more rose-pink upon his cheeks,” says
-I, “a rather darker eyebrow, a higher frill about his
-throat, a deeper shade of vermilion on his lips, two
-inches more ascension in his bust, and we shall have
-the rogue a rival to myself.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span></p>
-
-<p>Emblem, most enthusiastic in the cause, brimful
-of mirth, and with a pardonable vanity in her
-own accomplished hand, worked out these details
-to a miracle. A touch or two and Venus was superseded.</p>
-
-<p>He looked into the mirror, and saw his image
-there, and kissed the glass to show how deeply the
-picture there presented had wrought upon his susceptibilities.</p>
-
-<p>“A deuced fine girl!” says he. “Faith! I
-think I’ll marry her!”</p>
-
-<p>“You are wedded to her for a day or two, at
-least,” says I.</p>
-
-<p>The lad made the most charming picture.
-Those rare eyes of his were roving in a very saucy
-way; his features were alert and delicate, yet strong,
-and emphasized in delightful fashion by Mrs. Polly
-Emblem’s inimitable art. His clothes were very
-cunningly contrived, and he had a graceful ease of
-person that in a measure disguised the absence of
-soft curves. Besides, that enormous hoop petticoat
-was very much his friend, as it stood so far off from
-his natural figure that it created a shape of its own
-accord.</p>
-
-<p>“My dearest Prue, how are you?” cries I with
-warmth, and pretending to embrace him.</p>
-
-<p>“So my name is Prue?” says he, “a proper
-name, I vow.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then ’ware lest you soil it with an impropriety,”
-says I, disapproving highly of the way in
-which he walked. “You are to impersonate my
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span>friend the Honourable Prudence Canticle. She is
-very fond of hymns. She thinks a lot about her
-soul, and is a wonderfully good young creature.
-But my dearest Prue, is that how Pilgrim walked
-upon his progress? Pray correct it, for it is indeed
-most immodest and unwomanlike. In four strides
-you have swaggered across the room.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right, dear Bab,” says he, with an impudence
-that I itched to box his ears for. “But I so
-detest you niminy piminy fine ladies, with your affectations
-and your foibles. Therefore, I remove
-my manners from you as far as possible. I spurn
-your mincing footsteps, dear. Besides, I am on
-the narrow and the thorny track, and the bigger
-strides I take the sooner I shall have walked
-across it.”</p>
-
-<p>“You must contrive to modulate your voice in a
-different key to that,” says I, his mentor. “You
-must become far less roguish and impertinent; you
-must manipulate your skirts with a deal more of
-dexterity; and, above all, I would have you imitate
-my tone. The one you are using now is bourgeois,
-provincial, a very barbarism, and an insult to ears
-accustomed to refinement.”</p>
-
-<p>“Lard, Bab,” says the wicked dog, “give me a
-chaney arange, or a dish of tay, for I’m martal
-tharsty.”</p>
-
-<p>“Prue,” says I, “let me proceed to read you
-the first lesson.”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.<br />
-<span class="smaller">OF THE MONSTROUS BEHAVIOUR OF MISS PRUE.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">To</span> begin with, I instructed him in deportment.
-I put him through his paces with the exactitude of
-a dancing-master.</p>
-
-<p>“Tread upon your toes, sir,” lifting up my skirts
-a little to show him how; “neater and lighter, my
-lad. Do not put your foot upon the carpet like a
-hundred weight of coals. Tip your chin a shade
-more upward; set your head a little backward;
-shorter strides and one shoe behind the other&mdash;so!”</p>
-
-<p>As a pupil he proved extremely apt, and in a
-few minutes he was giving quite a tolerable imitation
-of the motions of a woman of quality. His
-petticoat bothered him exceedingly, but in a little
-time even these troubles he overcame. Once he
-tried a simper, and did it prettily. Then in a highly
-successful way he played his shoulders like an arch
-and laughing miss. His next attempt was at a
-curtsey, but here misfortune came, as his heel
-caught in his skirt and he fell flat upon his back.</p>
-
-<p>“The penalty of impertinence,” said I. “As
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span>though every delicate accomplishment of Venus is
-to be obtained in half an hour!”</p>
-
-<p>He rose, however, with fine gravity, and asked
-me how it should be done. It was a part of his
-character to let nothing beat him, and in this instance
-he tried a full twenty times rather than a
-curtsey should become his master.</p>
-
-<p>There was one subject in which we were much
-exercised. How were his coat and vest to be disposed
-of? The search was to be of the strictest
-kind, therefore no risks must be run. It was Emblem
-who grappled with the difficulty. Stealing to
-his lordship’s dressing-room she mingled them temporarily
-with his clothing, as masculine attire in
-that place was not likely to excite remark.</p>
-
-<p>This had just been done, I was still in the
-middle of my tutelage, and making Miss Prudence
-imitate the cadence of my voice in high falsetto,
-when a knock upon the door startled us extremely.
-Emblem turned white as any pillow-slip; I began
-to tremble and could not have spoke a word that
-minute for my life; but the disguised fugitive looked
-at me, and looked at Emblem, smiled a little, and
-calmly said “Come in!” in the identical tone he
-had been practising.</p>
-
-<p>A terrible being sailed into the room; no less a
-person than my Aunt. She paused upon the threshold
-to gaze at the fair stranger in both dignity
-and doubt. Unable to recall the face she screwed her
-gold-rimmed glasses on her nose and stared steadily
-down upon Miss Prue with that polite impertinence<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span>
-that flourishes most in dowagers. The time
-this manœuvre took gave me the necessary moment
-to recover myself. I seized it, smiled on my
-aunt’s bland insolence and said:</p>
-
-<p>“My dear aunt, permit me to present to you
-Miss Prudence Canticle, that very familiar and dear
-friend of mine of whom you have heard me so often
-speak. She shares all the secrets of my bosom, and
-I therefore, my dear aunt, commend her with the
-more confidence to yours.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am charmed, I am delighted, I am sure,”
-says the dowager, sweeping a stately bow upon the
-phrase with great majesty.</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” says the lad, “I am infarnally glad of
-your acquaintancy.”</p>
-
-<p>My aunt, the dowager, was a person of too
-much breeding to express or to otherwise betray
-any astonishment at this; but I am sure she felt it,
-for though she had never seen Prue, my pious friend
-in <i>propria persona</i>, she had seen her letters, and on
-the strength of those epistles had held her image
-up before me as a paragon of gentlewomen and
-a mirror of the Christian virtues. I dare not look
-at my aunt’s stern mien lest I broke out in a peal of
-laughter; but the lad, with a slight curl at his lips,
-and a saucy gleam within his eye, met full the shock
-of it, and quailed not.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis strange, my dear Miss Canticle,” says my
-aunt with that sugared fluency in which she
-wrapped her sourest moods, “that I had no premonition
-of your coming. Barbara gives me not a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span>word of it; I have even no hint of your arrival;
-and so, my dear Miss Canticle, I must beseech you
-to take things at Cleeby very much as you may
-find them, and accept this for their apology. Let
-me repeat, my dear Miss Canticle, that I had not the
-ghost of an idea that we were about to be so greatly
-honoured.”</p>
-
-<p>Now I was in a fever of anxiety and fear, and
-the face of Emblem announced similar emotions.
-We were at such a disadvantage that to prompt
-Miss Prudence in the ordering of her speech and
-conduct was outside the question utterly. But ’twas
-little she needed prompting. For she seemed superbly
-at her ease, fell into fiction of the cheerfullest
-and most high-coloured sort, without one “ahem!”
-of hesitation; and contrived from the beginning to
-treat her majesty, my aunt, with the most easy familiarity
-she could possibly employ.</p>
-
-<p>“I am sure the apology should be supplied by
-me,” Miss Prudence says. “I never writ Bab a
-word about it, did I, darling? But t’other morning
-my papa orders the chaise for town. I asked
-him would he pass near Cleeby on the way? That
-he would, says he. Then, says I, you shall drop
-me down there, and, faith! I’ll spend a week with
-my ownest Bab. All this age I have not seen her.”</p>
-
-<p>And I believe the incredible rogue would have
-kissed me on the spot, as I could not possibly have
-said him nay, had I not drawn my face from the
-threatening proximity of his mouth.</p>
-
-<p>“Your papa, Miss Prudence?” my aunt echoed
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span>in surprise. “I was informed that he died five years
-ago at Paris.”</p>
-
-<p>I was horrified at the magnitude of this error he
-had made, for my aunt spoke, alas! too truly. I
-might have been spared my agitation, though.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” Miss Prudence laughed, “my dear
-mamma hath taken another piece of household furniture
-unto herself since then.”</p>
-
-<p>“A what?” cries my aunt, fixing her glasses on
-again to cover her distress.</p>
-
-<p>You will understand that the dowager&mdash;dear
-lady!&mdash;being the product of an earlier generation,
-construed this flippant mention of so ornamental an
-article as a papa as gross irreverence. Yet I
-breathed again at the lad’s ingenuity. However,
-he had gone astray on another point, and my aunt
-was not the one to pass it by.</p>
-
-<p>“But what are you doing in the north, my dear
-Miss Canticle, if I may make so bold as to inquire?”
-says she; “for I have always been told
-that your residences were Tunbridge Wells and
-Mitcham Green.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are not aware then, madam,” replied Miss
-Prue, “that we bought quite recently a little place in
-Fifeshire?”</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed!” says my aunt, with interest, “and a
-very charming country to be sure.” Then she
-turned to me and said: “Barbara, I am come to
-speak to you of a particular affair. Captain Grantley
-has just had the goodness to inform me that he
-proposes shortly to have this house searched from
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span>cellar to attic, to discover if that prisoner is hid anywhere
-within it. I told him that it was a most
-monstrous project, and one more monstrous still
-to undertake, as by that means our house and all its
-contents would be quite exposed to the mercy of
-his men, who being of the very scum can no more
-be trusted with good furniture than can a cat with
-a jug of cream.”</p>
-
-<p>“Very true, dear aunt,” says I, “and I trust you
-will oppose it.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have opposed it,” says my aunt, grimly; “but
-the Earl, your papa, and this Captain man are really
-most unreasonable men.”</p>
-
-<p>“Prisoner!” cried Miss Prue. “Search the
-house! La! we shall have some fun, I’m certain.”</p>
-
-<p>“We shall, indeed!” says I, even more grimly
-than my aunt.</p>
-
-<p>Here it was that the dowager, to my infinite relief,
-bowed stiffly to Miss Prudence, and renounced
-the room in a distinctly disdainful manner.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says the prisoner so soon as she was
-gone, “I consider that I have carried this off gallantly.
-But I fear, dear Bab, that if I stay here any
-longer than a day I shall prove a thorn in the flesh
-of that old lady. Her icy mien provokes me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Prue,” says I, unable to repress the admiration
-that I felt for the agile fashion in which he had crept
-out of a corner uncomfortably tight, “you will
-either attain to the post of Prime Minister of England
-or a public death by hanging. There will be
-no half course in your career, I’m certain. For your
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span>wickedness is as great as is your wit. But you really
-must think a trifle more about your pious character,
-my dear Miss Canticle.”</p>
-
-<p>Now that my aunt was apprised of Miss Prue’s
-presence in the house, it behoved us to wear bold
-faces and put our trust in impudence and the good
-luck that usually attends it. She must be presented
-to the Earl, and share our daily life entirely. She
-must be treated as an equal, and carry herself with
-sustained dignity and ease; she must be nothing
-less than perfect in the playing of her part, else
-questions would be provoked, any one of which
-might prove fatal to our scheme. Therefore, I occupied
-the interval between this and a quarter after
-four, at which hour I was due at the tea-table in the
-dowager’s drawing-room, in schooling Prue in carriage,
-etiquette, and family affairs. And I cannot
-repeat too often that if this lad was not by birth
-and training a person of the mode, his natural instinct
-for mummery was in itself so admirably fine
-that had he been asked to don the royal purple of
-a potentate, he would have filled the throne at a
-moment’s notice and have looked a king and acted
-like one. Besides, he had this very great advantage&mdash;he
-had been bred to no sphere in particular, and
-there seemed such a native richness in his character
-as made him ripe for any. The keenest observation
-of man and nature supplied in him a course of education
-in the schools. Therefore his mind had no
-predisposition towards any avocation. He was
-neither a physician nor a priest, a fop nor a vender
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span>of penny ballads. He was just (in my idea) an intrepid
-young adventurer, a charming vagabond,
-with enough of sense and courage in him to become
-anything he chose.</p>
-
-<p>For the nonce he chose to be a woman of quality.
-Therefore he was that woman, plus a dash of native
-devilry that she was born without. The way he
-played his eyes, the archness of his simpering, his
-ringing laugh, the sauciness that salted all he said,
-his smiling rogueries, his dimpled impudence, his
-downright, damnable adorableness, he appeared to
-put on with his dress, and wore with the elegant
-propriety of one who had dwelt in Spring Gardens
-all her days.</p>
-
-<p>“My lad,” says I, “you step a point beyond me
-quite. Here have you picked up Saccharissa’s
-every trick in twenty minutes. ’Tis a miracle, I’ll
-swear.”</p>
-
-<p>“Fudge,” says he, “’tis no miracle. The living
-model is before me, and the rest is no more than a
-painter does when he transfers that model to a canvas.
-You twist your lips into a smile, and see&mdash;I
-ape ’em with my own.” And the very trick I had
-of sardonically smiling from the corners of my
-mouth he immediately copied with marvellous
-fidelity.</p>
-
-<p>“My Lady Barbara,” says he, “you once disdained
-me with a glance. Here is the one you did
-it with.”</p>
-
-<p>Straight he gathered all his inches up and gazed
-down upon Emblem and myself with a severity awful<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span>
-to observe. As for his voice, it was thin and
-somewhat treble in its quality. But it was an instrument
-that had a singular variety of tone. Its natural
-note was boyish, fresh, and piercing; yet that
-did not prevent it from one moment scorning like
-an actress, nor the next from being missish, petulant,
-and shrill.</p>
-
-<p>Pretty soon the ears of us conspirators were
-assailed with strange and reiterated sounds. The
-soldiers had begun their search. The three of us
-looked at one another, and debated what to do.
-The Honourable Prudence Canticle turned to me,
-and said:</p>
-
-<p>“Where’s that pistol, Bab? There might be an
-accident, you know, and if there is&mdash;well!”</p>
-
-<p>So much was implied by that doleful monosyllable
-that I handed the weapon to him without
-demur. He desired to keep it in the pocket of his
-breeches, but it called for a deal of judicious aid on
-the part of Emblem and myself ere his enormous
-hooped petticoat could be supported while he introduced
-it. Then a nice point had to be considered.
-Should we stay where we were and await the enemy,
-or repair to the drawing-room and meet it under
-the protection of the presence of the formidable
-Lady Caroline?</p>
-
-<p>Miss Prue languidly professed that she was quite
-indifferent, being perfectly easy in her mind that
-her skirts, her powder, and her head-dress would
-be more than a match for a corporal and five foolish
-troopers.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span></p>
-
-<p>“So long as that Captain remains strapped to
-his board in the library,” she assured us, “I snap
-my fingers at ’em.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you will confess,” says I, “that Captain
-Grantley has the power to disconcert you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well&mdash;yes,” says she reluctantly, “because&mdash;well
-Captain Grantley is the devil.”</p>
-
-<p>“He <i>is</i> the devil,” says I, triumphantly, “never a
-doubt about it. ’Tis the only phrase that fits him,
-and I’ve employed it several times myself. Prue,
-do you know that I hate&mdash;I detest&mdash;that man, and
-yet, and yet&mdash;&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“And yet,” says Prue, breathing hard, and her
-vermilion lips studded with two white teeth, “Bab,
-I quite agree with you that there is always a big
-‘and yet’ sticking out of the Captain’s character.”</p>
-
-<p>Further discourse was cut off by the unceremonious
-entry of two soldiers. The first was Corporal
-Flickers. His eye fell on three flaunting petticoats,
-and three faces of bold brilliancy surmounting
-them. Nothing to denote the thin and haggard
-fugitive in these. It would be uncharitable to blame
-the man for permitting himself to be so beautifully
-fooled, for the serene interest of Miss Prue and
-her innocent wonderment at the Corporal’s appearance
-would have defied the majority of his intellectual
-betters to unmask her. And Miss Prue was
-so radiantly calm in the presence of the Corporal
-that I am sure the pungent jest delighted her indeed.</p>
-
-<p>Now I hope you will remember that this Mr.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span>Flickers was that very red-haired wretch who had
-declaimed so powerfully against my Lady Barbara
-Gossiter and all her works, beneath the window of
-her ladyship at three o’clock that morning. A deadly
-feud was thus between us. At the same time,
-however, there was a sort of fascination about a man
-who was so terrible in opinion. There was defiance
-of all the things that were, crapulously shining in his
-beery orbs. In his nose, short and thick, and magnificently
-drunken, was writ the pugilist, and worse,
-alas! the pummeller of the classes. A mighty
-hatred of the aristocracy was indicated on his honest
-brow. His mien was so determinedly aggressive,
-and so purple in its tint, that it might have been
-washed in the bluest blood of dukes and earls.
-Thus at sight of him, I could scarce refrain from
-shivering, as we are said to do when someone walks
-across our graves.</p>
-
-<p>To him the searching of my chamber was a
-pleasing duty. It involved iconoclasm and a tearing
-down of gilded luxury. And there was a sufficient
-unction in the rude methods he employed. He
-half tore the window curtain from the pole in shaking
-out its folds; he committed dreadful carnage with
-the bed, tearing sheets, and flinging counterpane
-and bolster to the ground. He wrenched one of
-the doors off my wardrobe, such was the vigour
-with which he opened it, and so ruthlessly mishandled
-one of my costliest robes that it was damaged
-beyond amendment. He was able to knock
-a china model of Apollo off the mantelpiece and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>shatter it into a hundred pieces on the hearth. He
-cracked one of my finest Knellers when he tapped
-upon the wall to assure himself it was not hollow.
-He contrived to tread upon my poodle and render it
-permanently lame as he examined the floor and
-wainscot. He cut the Turkey carpet in a dozen
-places by the way he used his heels; and when he
-paused to take a little breath, he calculated things
-so excellently well that by suddenly dropping fourteen
-stones of beer and democratic blackguardism
-on a frail settee, he smashed it in the middle, and in
-the fall he had in consequence had the good luck to
-put his elbow through the glass door of a cabinet.
-And he did all this with such a pleasant air that I
-almost wept for rage.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Flickers,” says I, mildly, “my compliments
-to you. In five minutes you have managed
-to smash such an astonishing quantity of furniture
-that in future, with your kind permission, I shall
-amend the adage, and instead of speaking of a bull
-in a china-shop, shall phrase it a Corporal in a
-lady’s chamber.”</p>
-
-<p>“Dooty, my lady,” says the Corporal, simply,
-but trying to crush a mirror into fragments by jamming
-his back against it, “dooty don’t wait fer
-duchesses. Dooty must be done.”</p>
-
-<p>To show how completely he was the slave of it,
-he resumed his happy occupation at the word:
-stepped lightly to my clothes closet, and wreaked
-such a horrid havoc on my dresses that the tears
-appeared in poor Mrs. Polly Emblem’s eyes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span></p>
-
-<p>But this catastrophe had another side. And to
-my mind it was not unpleasant. It was supplied by
-the behaviour of Miss Prue. When the cheerful
-Corporal was in the midst of his depredations in
-the closet, that young lady grew a lively red with
-rage, and doubled up her not unsubstantial but mittened
-fists, and shook them in the Corporal’s direction.</p>
-
-<p>“Gad!” she whispered, whilst Emblem and myself
-had to put forth desperate efforts to restrain her,
-“I would give a golden guinea to be Anthony Dare
-for just two minutes. I’d smash as many bones in
-his drunken carcase as he hath smashed these bits
-of furniture.”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Grantley’s threat was executed to the
-letter. They sought the prisoner or evidence of
-him in every nook and cranny from the cellar to the
-skylight, but became none the wiser for their pains.
-Ruefully they told this to their commander, fuming
-in his fetters. I also went and told the Captain
-this.</p>
-
-<p>Conducting my friend Miss Prue to the tea-table
-of my aunt, I was charmed more than I can express
-to notice how immediately this young lady ordered
-her bearing and her conversation to a harmony that
-accorded with the dowager’s personality and her
-own. Launching these ladies properly on a topic
-on which they were both well qualified to speak, to
-wit, the relations then existing between the Church
-of England and the Church of Rome, I tripped forth
-to the library to carry my compliments to its occupant.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span>
-He was still in the exact posture in which
-I had previously seen him. But he was not writing
-now. Instead, his fingers were tapping the table in
-their impotence, and his eyes were red and fierce.
-He looked the picture of the tiger caged, and fretting
-away his heart in his captivity. His cheeks
-were wan and hollow, for the whole affair was a bitter
-load upon his mind. Indeed, he made a quite
-pathetic figure, chafing in a strict confinement at a
-time when it was desperately necessary that he
-should be abroad.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain, how’s the knee?” I began, with
-sweetness.</p>
-
-<p>“It gives me no trouble I assure you, my dear
-lady,” he answered, smoothly, “but it is really very
-good of you to ask.” He gently smiled, for he was
-well aware that I positively knew that it troubled
-him exceedingly, and that my inquiry did not spring
-from any kindly impulse.</p>
-
-<p>“I am here to tell you, sir,” says I, and observed
-the poor wretch keenly to catch him wincing,
-“that those fine troopers of yours have failed completely
-in their expedition. Completely failed, sir!
-And as you have had the goodness to confer ignominy
-on this household and myself by insinuating
-that we are harbouring a rebel, I am here to thank
-you for it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” he sighed, “I know they’ve failed.” He
-looked at his knee reproachfully.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” says I, in a voice that was angelical;
-“how unfortunate it is that you yourself could not
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span>have led this man-hunt. I’ll warrant that you
-would have run this fugitive to earth.”</p>
-
-<p>’Twas more than the fellow could endure.</p>
-
-<p>“Curse this knee!” says he, and again, “curse
-this knee!”</p>
-
-<p>The baited wretch looked so dolefully on the
-board and the bonds that detained his damaged
-limb, that I fell forthwith into laughing at him.</p>
-
-<p>“Pray do not spare your curses, Captain,” I encouraged
-him, “tear your hair; conjure all the
-devils. Call a murrain in blue blazes down upon
-your evil state. Prithee, damn your scurvy leg, fair
-sir! But, dear Captain, there you are. You cannot
-move an inch, my friend. And reflect that
-your six zanies are as likely to catch this rebel as
-they are to catch a bird by putting salt upon its tail.
-Consider all this, dear Captain, and tell me what
-round sum sterling you would pay to be in a like
-hale condition to myself.”</p>
-
-<p>To show him what that hale condition was, and
-to aggravate his woes, I prettily gathered up my
-gown and danced him a few corranto steps daintily
-and lightly.</p>
-
-<p>Poor fellow! These taunts of mine went right
-home into his soul. In spite of himself, he had to
-writhe; and I, finding him so helpless, did but prick
-and gall him more. I do not pride myself on this,
-for it was a piece of wanton cruelty, and perhaps a
-piece of cowardice. But I will be as honest as I
-can, and confess that I had an instinct that this was
-not the highest style of woman; but then, you see,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span>I never did set up for a saint. Here was my enemy
-prostrate, and how could one resist the joys of
-trampling on him! Ascribe this an it please you
-to a full-blooded female nature!</p>
-
-<p>The Captain bore my exultation for a time with
-fortitude, but then said, with a bluntness that I
-thought refreshing:</p>
-
-<p>“Let us understand one another in this matter,
-my Lady Barbara. You play a winning game at
-present. You have the prisoner successfully concealed,
-and up to now the honours are entirely
-yours. It is the simplest thing in the world to
-hoodwink six clumsy fellows, but do not think, dear
-madam, that you hoodwink their unlucky officer.
-He may now be taken in the leg and tied up to
-a board, but sooner or later he will have his liberty,
-and then, believe me, my dearest madam, that some
-persons I might name may perhaps be dancing on
-another string.”</p>
-
-<p>The Captain’s words were to be respected, for he
-was indeed a dangerous foe. None the less I
-scorned them, and replied, in high derision:</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps, dear Captain, you will take my arm
-and make a tour of the house yourself? You seem
-to repose very little confidence in your followers.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, Lady Barbara,” says he, “I will not do
-that, much as I would like. But I would fain remind
-you that since our last interview a day hath
-fled. Therefore, six days only now remain ere this
-is despatched to London. That is unless the rebel
-happens to be retaken in the meantime.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span></p>
-
-<p>This was his chance to repay my insolence.
-You may be sure he took it, and also that my heart
-quailed when he held that sinister blue paper up,
-and asked me whether I did not think it elegant.</p>
-
-<p>“And again would I venture to suggest, my
-Lady Barbara,” says he, “that though the first fall
-may rest with you, the game is not quite over yet.”
-The man smiled with such a malicious affability that
-I dropped him a curtsey and swept out in a huff.</p>
-
-<p>That blue paper was my nightmare. It <i>must</i>
-not go to London, yet how could I give the prisoner
-up? I desired to eat my cake and yet to keep it,
-and felt like working myself into a passion because
-this was impossible. Accordingly, when I repaired
-to a dish of tea, and to have an eye upon Miss Prue,
-my mind was both disordered and perplexed. I
-was grieved to discover that the dowager and my
-dear Miss Canticle had discarded religious topics
-for the secular. Miss Prue was pouring into my
-aunt’s receptive ear some most surprising details
-that presumably adorned the histories of many of
-the brightest ornaments of our world. And she was
-doing this with a vivacity that took my breath away.</p>
-
-<p>“God bless me! yes,” Miss Prue was saying as
-I entered, “of course I know my Lady Wensley
-Michigan. A dreadful woman, madam! Plays at
-hazard every night till three, and poor Michigan
-hath to put a new mortgage on his property every
-morning.”</p>
-
-<p>“Never heard anything so monstrous!” cries
-my aunt in horror, but very anxious nevertheless to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span>glean as many facts of a similar kind as possible.
-“And my dear Miss Canticle, are you acquainted
-with the Carews, and the Vortigerns, and those
-people?”</p>
-
-<p>“Am acquainted with ’em all,” cries my dear
-Miss Canticle, with a promptitude and emphasis
-that made me shudder; “and a pretty company
-they are! Shouldn’t tell you a word of this, my
-dear madam, only it is as well for persons who
-know what virtue is to be forewarned against those
-who don’t.”</p>
-
-<p>“Exactly,” says my aunt, with a grim and
-gleaming eye.</p>
-
-<p>“Prue,” says I, sweetly as a song, though I was
-pale with rage, “I am going to dress for supper.
-Come along with me, dear, and I will show you my
-new watered-silk. ’Twill make you dream of it to-night.”</p>
-
-<p>“A watered silk!” she cried, and instantly
-jumped up and followed me with a wonderful excitement
-that only a woman could have shown.
-How could I be angry with a villain with such a
-deal of genius?</p>
-
-<p>“Prue,” says I, as we ascended to my chamber,
-“you are a perfect devil.”</p>
-
-<p>“Perfection,” says she, “is the pinnacle of womanhood.
-So long as I am perfect I don’t much care.
-’Tis what I aim at. I would rather far be a complete
-fiend than an incomplete she-angel! For you
-know as well as I do, dear Bab, that every she-angel
-is of necessity an incomplete one.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span></p>
-
-<p>“What I wish to know,” I demanded, being well
-aware that I could not argue her out of this position,
-“is the exact number of my friends you have slandered.
-Do you know that my aunt was speaking
-of the very flower of the aristocracy? Now tell me
-instantly, how long has this gone on?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! about a quarter of an hour,” says she,
-with an intolerable impudence, “and I spoke with
-the rapidity of a woman who is scandalous. Gad!
-I have played my part remarkably.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, you wretch!” cries I, “and what is it that
-you’ve said?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay,” says she, “’tis not what I have said.
-’Tis what I have not said. Let me see: the Marchioness
-of Quorn is bald as a toad when her wig is
-taken off; her ladyship of Chickenley is twenty
-years older than she looks, and hath a married
-daughter. The beautiful Miss Brandysnap drinks
-whisky-possets on the sly, and got the jumps the
-other morning. But that is a family affair, as the
-venerable rake her father had to be carried out of
-the Bodega every evening for a quarter of a century
-with nine pints of claret under his shirt. Then
-good Madam Salamander hath the fiery temper of
-old Pluto, and almost committed a manslaughter
-on her maid a week last Tuesday. There is a quantity
-of other things I’ve said, but I’ll not tarry to
-retail ’em.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t,” I implored her, and took the stopper
-from my phial of aromatic vinegar. The Honourable
-Prudence Canticle was getting on my nerves.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.<br />
-<span class="smaller">I PLAY CATHERINE TO MR. DARE’S PETRUCHIO.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">It</span> was our custom at Cleeby to sit down to the
-evening meal at seven o’clock. We held supper a
-function in our country day. Then it was that the
-Earl, my heroical papa, gout or no gout, would
-grace the table with his embroidered presence, and
-ogle his daughter, or his sister-in-law the ancient
-Caroline. This rather than his eyes, once so bright
-and fatal, should vainly spend their waning lustres
-on a stolid dish or an unresponsive spoon. The
-poor vamped-up old gentleman, with that monumental
-vanity of man that we women feed for our
-private ends, would not admit, even to himself, that
-though this dog had once enjoyed his day, that day
-now was over. He might be condemned to death;
-the wrinkles might strike through his powder; he
-might be toothless, doddering, with a weak action
-of the heart, and his age in a nice proportion to his
-crimes; he might be propt up in a back-strap and a
-pair of stays, the completest and most ghastly wreck
-in fact you ever set your eyes upon&mdash;that is before
-his man had wound him up and set him going for
-the day&mdash;but he would never admit that he was old,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span>and that his vogue was buried with his youth. He
-would bow with depth and majesty as of yore, but
-with rather more of rheumatism; he would toast
-Venus just as often and sigh as profoundly as he
-did so; yet he never took the red wine to his shrivelled
-lips with quite that gusto that was his wont
-when he had blood and a pulse to grow inflamed in
-the pious ceremony. But he would tell a stranger
-confidentially that though people said his age was
-forty-eight, ’twas very wrong of ’em to talk like that,
-as his proper age was fifty. And I, who really am
-at times a tender-hearted wretch, would melt visibly
-every evening at his decrepit compliments and his
-senile quizzing glasses. What a fine, unsubduable
-old gentleman he was till the hour his wicked soul
-and his corrupt old carcase were consigned to the
-eternal care of that other fine old gentleman to
-whom he had as it were in many ways a sort of
-family resemblance.</p>
-
-<p>“Prue,” says I, the moment we conspirators
-were assembled in my chamber, “this evening you
-have to undergo an Ordeal. We must prepare you
-for it, both in the body and the spirit, with great
-care.”</p>
-
-<p>I hinted of its nature, and lightly, and not unlovingly
-touched in the character of that gallant
-heathen, my papa.</p>
-
-<p>“La! the naughty old gentleman,” pouts Miss
-Prue. “I must be careful of him.”</p>
-
-<p>She assumed a face of copy-book propriety that
-is invariably worn with a pinafore and plaited hair
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span>at a seminary for young ladies. Then she turned
-to the maid and said:</p>
-
-<p>“Now, Emblem, touch my eyes up. And improve
-my cheeks a little.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Polly did as she was bid; dabbed the powder
-on daintily and subtly, made her a provoking
-dimple with uncommon art, pencilled her brows
-arch and swarthy, then heated a hairpin in the candle
-and curled her eye-lashes into a provoking
-crispness, a trick she had borrowed from the French.
-Then she selected a new robe for her, even more
-elegant than the one she wore, and while the maid,
-to give her greater ease and comfort in the wearing
-of it, unpicked a portion of the bodice and concealed
-the opened seams by cunning contrivances of lace,
-Miss Prue assiduously practised the poise and movements
-of her form. For an hour she went up the
-room and down the room under my direction, with
-skirts gracefully lifted now in two fingers of one
-hand, now in two fingers of the other. And so intelligent
-and persistent was she that soon she
-seemed to sail across the floor with the lofty imperious
-motion of a woman of quality.</p>
-
-<p>Thereafter she besieged the mirror; to practise
-smiling, be it said. Lo! at the first trial there was
-a bewitching dimple at the left corner of her mouth
-revealed. And those lips, how red they were, and
-how inviting! What may not red ochre do? Such
-illumination of those doors of wit looked seducing,
-irresistible. Later, she tried a little trill of laughter.
-What a fluted woodnote did she make of it! Next
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span>she tried a little trill and a smile together. The result
-was really too adorable. But to my surprise
-Miss Prue frowned and shook her pretty, wicked
-head.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says she, “it will not do, dear. I
-showed my teeth, and one is missing, exactly in
-the middle of the upper jaw. You have not a tooth
-that you could lend me, darling? Besides, two
-other prominent members are blackened with decay.
-’Twere best I kept my lips close. And wearing
-’em so tight, I must be careful lest I suck the
-paint off.”</p>
-
-<p>“Prue,” says I severely, “you are more precautious
-than myself when I am robing and posturing
-for a conquest. Forbear, my girl, for this is
-vanity.”</p>
-
-<p>At this she winced, and palpably. I held my
-sides for laughter when I heard the reason why.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says she, “when you call me girl, do
-you know it hurts quite horribly?”</p>
-
-<p>“Girl, girl!” cries I, with great emphasis.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says she, with real roses in her cheeks,
-“if you call me that again I’ll punch your&mdash;er&mdash;I
-mean&mdash;I’ll&mdash;er&mdash;&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“You mean you’ll what, my delightful little
-girlie?” says I, gloating on her rage.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll kiss you,” says she, revealing the red ochre
-on her lips.</p>
-
-<p>At that I did desist, for I was not sure, judging
-by her looks, whether she was not hoping that
-I would take her at her word. And in any
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span>case I knew she would be quite the equal of her
-threat.</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly I am robing and posturing for a
-conquest,” she resumed. “To-night, I conquer
-papa.”</p>
-
-<p>“What?” cries I, aghast at her audacity.
-“You would never dare!”</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” saye she, “I think you will discover that
-Miss Prue is as much a Dare as ever was Mr. Anthony.
-And if he once kissed a heathen, surely
-she may captivate a saint.”</p>
-
-<p>I thought her impudence was charming, but
-could not let it pass without remark.</p>
-
-<p>“You call me heathen, Prue. ’Pon my soul, I
-think the kettle calls the pot!”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps that is so,” she replied, “yet you know
-you are a terrible barbarian. Still, to-night I conquer
-your papa. Why should I support the pains
-without the glory? If I endure the indignity of
-petticoats, let me have their compensations too.”</p>
-
-<p>Her saucy words brought me a brave idea.</p>
-
-<p>“Prue,” says I, “while you conquer my papa,
-I’ll go captivate the Captain.”</p>
-
-<p>Even as I spoke it flashed upon me what I had
-to gain. Let me once reduce him to complete infatuation,
-as I had done on a previous occasion,
-then I might venture to divorce him from his duty,
-and prevail upon him to destroy that horrible blue
-paper. The Earl, my papa, would then have nought
-to fear from the Tower.</p>
-
-<p>Therefore, like Miss Prue, I fell to trimming
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span>myself up against the evening. I had out a new exquisite
-gown, that was only yesterday from the
-tailors, and a very lovely modish article. And
-what a virginity there is about an unworn dress!
-How unwrinkled and serene is its countenance;
-how chaste and creaseless in its outward semblance!
-What a wooing look it hath with which to provoke
-the eye and mind of Millamant! Its graces wedded
-to her own, and where’s the bosom to resist that
-combination of art and nature? Once on, however,
-and the nap is off the velvet of your dress and your
-desire also. The thing is not so perfect as it
-seemed. The armpit chafes you; there is a gusset
-out of place; it is a twenty-fifth of an inch too low
-of neck, or a twenty-fifth of an inch too high. The
-sleeve is too much like a pyramid, or not enough
-so. And you fear it is just two days behind the
-time. You would return it to the tailor on the instant,
-only&mdash;only you so crave to wear it this very
-night. Then you recall that all your others have
-been similar; fair and smiling failures; in the wardrobe
-supreme and flawless; on the body detestable
-and tight. You wear it three times; it begins to
-cleave to you like a friend, when lo! the silk frays,
-the lilac fades, the mode’s beyond it. I suppose a
-perfect robe ne’er will be fashioned till Nature fashions
-a perfect wearer. Your pardon, reader, but I
-am as privileged and fit to soliloquise upon a dress,
-I take it, as a poet is upon the stars, or a philosopher
-upon the dust and destination of his uncle. <i>Ohe!
-jam satis est.</i></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span></p>
-
-<p>The Honourable Prue was dressed at last. A
-more ravishing figure I never saw; all flounce and
-furbelow; sprigs of japonica upon her petticoat;
-her face a painted glamour; a wondrous starry lustre
-in her eyes. Emblem put the crowning touches
-to her hair, and applied a special powder to it that
-improved a common yellow to a most uncommon
-gold. I bestowed my best pearl necklace on her,
-fastened a great jewel among her artifice of curls,
-set diamond rings upon her fingers and braceleted
-her wrists, though the manner in which they were
-crammed upon ’em hath yet to be explained.</p>
-
-<p>How fair she looked, and what an archness in
-her lifted chin and laughing eyes! Seen under the
-subdued and mellow lamplight, that wrapped soft
-shades and gentle tints about her, I declare I never
-saw one more fortunate in beauty at Kensington
-or Windsor.</p>
-
-<p>Having thus robed her to perfection and heightened
-her appearance till she might melt one with
-a look, we put her out and bade her lock herself
-in Emblem’s chamber, whilst inimitable Mrs. Polly
-trimmed me for conquests too.</p>
-
-<p>In a time, a long way less than half Miss Prue
-had occupied, I was declared to be accomplished
-properly. I wish you could have seen us when
-that young person was fetched in to criticise and
-to stand the ordeal of comparison. She stood before
-me, set her head a little to one side, as if deliberating
-nicely, and looked over all my inches
-keenly but complacently.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Huh! you’re not ugly,” was her verdict.</p>
-
-<p>“And you a man?” I cries, for I could not
-bring myself to consider that a veritable member
-of the Sex of Victims could damn me with faint
-praise of this sort.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Bab,” he says, “you are not quite in my
-style, you see.”</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Your</i> style?” says I, aghast. I, the toast of
-the Prince of Wales, and the source of a thousand
-sonnets, not quite in the style of him! There was
-a deal of whim and quaintness in the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“I like ’em clinging,” says he, modestly.</p>
-
-<p>“You like ’em clinging. You’ll perhaps explain,”
-says I, flicking my fan perilously near his
-ears.</p>
-
-<p>“I prefer the twining ivy to the big-eyed dog-daisy
-or the bold chrysanthemum.”</p>
-
-<p>The fan descended on him smartly.</p>
-
-<p>“I can suffer your impudence easier than your
-taste,” I sighed; “but both should be prayed for
-in the churches.”</p>
-
-<p>“Kissable and kind,” says he, “there’s nought
-to beat ’em. A modest violet of a downcast diffidence,
-prettily sigheth like a wind of spring; obedient
-to a breath; trembles at a look; thinks my
-lord Me the finest person under God. You know
-the kind I mean, Bab; plenty of blush about ’em&mdash;the
-very opposite of you.”</p>
-
-<p>“My lord Me,” cries I, delightedly, “that’s you,
-my lad, outside and in. It hits you to the very
-eyebrow, and Man also.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span></p>
-
-<p>“To be sure,” saye he, with grandeur, “if it
-hits Me, it hits Man also. I am Man, and Man is
-Me.”</p>
-
-<p>“And both are the vainest things that breathe,”
-says I.</p>
-
-<p>“Except new gowns,” he retorted, villainously.</p>
-
-<p>“Pish,” says I, “I will not bandy with you.
-There is only one thing more deplorable in nature
-than a woman arguing, and that is a boy who is
-impertinent.”</p>
-
-<p>The time antecedent to the supper bell we spent
-with profit. To-night I must be brilliant if I was
-to make a conquest of a hard-bit officer, who knew
-the world and Madam Ogle. I suggested, therefore,
-that I was put through a rehearsal now, to
-test the scope of my abilities and school them to
-the part they had to play.</p>
-
-<p>“Prue,” says I, “I must ask you to change
-your alias for twenty minutes. You are to be Captain
-Grantley, and I dear Lady Barbara. We are
-to suppose this chamber to be the library, where
-you sit in weariness, misery, and rage, with your
-shattered knee strapped to a board. There is a blue
-paper in your custody which you have sworn to
-send to London if the prisoner is not retaken in
-a week. I enter to make a conquest of you, with
-the object of exciting you to destroy the document
-you hold. Now, Prue, sit down and turn yourself
-into the Captain, and I will woo you with a greater
-ardour than I ever wooed a man before.”</p>
-
-<p>“And by Jupiter and Mars, dear Lady Barbara,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span>you’ve got to do it if you are going to reduce this
-citadel,” says she, becoming Captain Grantley on
-the spot.</p>
-
-<p>Nothing must suffice her but she should fill a
-warm chair near the fire, with another a yard or
-two away on which to prop her damaged leg. The
-Captain at once began to damn his knee with a
-vigour that was astonishingly lively; called my
-Lady Barbara a saucy jade and something of a
-devil into the bargain for letting rebels out in the
-middle of the night and providing them with pistols.
-Thereupon I sailed up to him, and opened the rehearsal
-by asking how his leg did.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, it is infernal!” cries the Captain with an
-oath.</p>
-
-<p>“I am sorry for it,” says I, sympathetically.</p>
-
-<p>“You will be,” says he, grimly, and swore again.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear Captain,” says I, with a wistful softness,
-“it makes me quite dismal, I assure you, to
-discover you in such a grievous strait.” A tear
-stood in my eye.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear Lady Barbara,” says he, “you can tell
-that to my leg.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, dear Captain,” says I, with soft-breathing
-tenderness, “I wish you could see into my heart.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Twould be more difficult than pearl-fishing in
-deep seas,” says he. “Besides, a heart, they tell
-me, is a thing you have not got.”</p>
-
-<p>“O, that I had not one! It would then be insensible
-to your masculine perfection that makes
-such a havoc of it now.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Poor devil!” says he, very softly, and then
-again, “poor little pretty devil, I wish I were not
-such an extremely handsome man.”</p>
-
-<p>“Po-or lit-tle pret-ty dev-il!” I repeated, dwelling
-on each syllable, for surely arrogance could
-no farther go.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, then, woo away!” says he.</p>
-
-<p>I knew that the real performance was not to be
-of the lightest kind, but if in any way it was to present
-the difficulties of this rehearsal, heaven help me
-through it! But I told myself not to be daunted
-by a boy, whose behaviour, when all was said, was
-only a piece of mummery. This present subjection
-of the Captain’s heart proved, however, one of the
-sternest businesses I ever undertook. It was a fortress
-walled with stone and flanked with batteries.
-Again and again I was repulsed in my advances;
-the energy of my glances, the fire of my speech, the
-assaults of my smiling, were defied and consistently
-cast back. Emblem certainly enjoyed it; I am
-sure the Captain did; and I&mdash;well, I found this
-sport of such an exhilarating kind that I began to
-direct my attacks in grim unflinching earnest. I
-began to forget Captain Grantley and Miss Prue,
-and the masquerader in a petticoat, in Anthony
-Dare, the hunted fugitive. For this was the Man
-who at last had come into my life. No doubt about
-it. My lord Me in his sublime unheed of our elaborate
-Court code of manners, had rudely forced an
-entrance into my sternly-guarded heart. He had
-arrived there by virtue of most audacious blustering,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span>
-and alack! he looked as though he meant to
-stay.</p>
-
-<p>Wherefore, though our present passages might
-appear extremely spirited play-acting to Emblem
-and to him, the more I was involved therein, and
-the warmer I became, the less distinctly could I say
-where frolic ended and reality began. Never was I
-so artful as in this amorous farce. A word and a
-look hitherto, had sufficed to fetch a sigh out of the
-choicest waistcoat. To be sure we were engaged
-upon a jest, but pretty soon Mrs. Polly Emblem
-was the only one of us who clung to that opinion.
-The lad had wit enough to see at once that my
-wooing grew too desperately stern to be mere mummery.
-When he repulsed my twentieth advance,
-and Mrs. Polly laughed outright at the fun without
-observing that her mistress was biting her lips with
-rage, the young villain, noting my occupation, and
-perhaps the mortification of my face, said:</p>
-
-<p>“Dear Lady Barbara, I beseech you to forget
-me. It gives me terrible great pain to create such
-a flutter in your heart. But, my poor, dear lady, I
-would have you consider that your case is only one
-of many. Truly, I am not responsible for the manly
-graces and the upright character that have brought
-you to this pass. Dear lady, there have been others.
-And to them, tender souls! I invariably promise to
-be a brother; cheerfully, therefore, will I admit you
-to their number, for ’tis not the least sweet of my
-traits that to my victims I ever am humane.”</p>
-
-<p>The saucy style of him spurred me so keenly
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span>that my methods grew still more vigorous. But
-pleading, soft speeches did but increase his insolence.
-Raillery he laughed at; glances amorously
-bold put him in a saucy humour; glances amorously
-tender left him cold. He shook his head at
-these devices.</p>
-
-<p>“I like ’em clinging,” he reminded me.</p>
-
-<p>I fell upon wistfulness and a pensive air. My
-demeanour grew as subdued and meek as anything
-out of heaven. Butter would not have melted in
-my mouth, you would have thought; nor, judging
-by the disposition of my countenance, could I have
-said “Bo!” to the arrantest goose of the male
-persuasion. My voice became a low, sweet song,
-and as melodious as the simple airs I used to play
-upon the virginal when I was a girl. That was before
-I learned to play on a more responsive instrument&mdash;Man.
-I mean, that lordly thing, that harpsichord
-which beauty and intelligence perform all
-tunes upon at their capricious pleasure.</p>
-
-<p>Fortune had denied me neither of these requisites.
-Full thoroughly had I used this natural
-magic. My finger-tips had thrilled a hundred
-strings. I had played any air I pleased upon a
-Prime Minister, a periwigged Ambassador, a Duke
-with acres and the gout, a Field-Marshal with as
-many stars upon his chest as a frosty night could
-show you; and at least one Personage, who, being
-of the Blood, it is temerity to mention. If I acted
-Queen Elizabeth to these Sir Walter Raleighs&mdash;that
-is, if I so much as wiped my feet upon them&mdash;I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span>
-made them happy for a week. And they had
-their rent rolls and their pedigrees! Indeed, one
-and all wore such quantities of gold lace on their
-coats that when the world heard of my depredations,
-it exclaimed: “Bab Gossiter is the very luckiest
-woman that ever flicked a fan.” Therefore, was it
-not a paradox that I should prefer a kinless beggar
-to them all, and that he, presumably, preferred any
-slum-slut to my Lady Barbara?</p>
-
-<p>“Why, you stoic villain!” I cried out, “you
-seem every whit as insensible to tenderness as to
-the Cleopatra manner. Do you not see my mood
-to be as melting as the morning sun?”</p>
-
-<p>“Confess now,” says he provokingly, “that you
-yearn to beat me with your fan?”</p>
-
-<p>“Faith, that’s true,” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“Then,” says he, “this tenderness of yours is
-but a cloak you do put on to cover up Old Termagant.
-Your real nature is as sweet and gentle as
-an earthquake. Your meekness is a mantrap in
-which to snare a poor wretch with a shattered knee,
-for you are about as tame and docile in your character
-as is a rude lion of Arabia. Fie, my dearest
-cheat, you do not catch Anthony Dare for your
-husband thus&mdash;that is, I mean James Grantley.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, that is, you mean James Grantley,” says
-I, seizing on his error.</p>
-
-<p>“Or, if it comes to that,” says he, “you can include
-Mr. Anthony Dare in that category. That is
-another man you will not catch for husband.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis a pity,” I said, stroking my chin in a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span>thoughtful way; “for, my lad, I should make you
-a very fiend and Tartar of a wife. Your hair is
-pretty straight at present, but let us set up matrimony
-for six months and I would curl it for
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>“By thunder, you would not!” he cries, sharp
-as the crackling of a musket, and the fire that
-darted from his eye I thought worthy of a classical
-quotation; “you would be mild as a milk-breasted
-dove and the obedientest little wifie in the
-world.”</p>
-
-<p>“Milk-breasted dove! Obedientest little wifie!
-I should indeed,” says I, putting on my fury-look.
-Poor Mrs. Polly and the fops of London were wont
-to tremble at it horribly, but Mr. Anthony never
-so much as honoured it with a blink.</p>
-
-<p>“Six months,” says he, quite calmly, “and
-’twould be, ‘Barbara, bring my slippers hither,’
-and hither would they come, without one solitary
-word.”</p>
-
-<p>“Without one solitary word?” says I; “come,
-that is an exaggeration now. I’m sure I should
-reply, ‘certainly, my lord,’ and drop a curtsey to
-your honour’s worship.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not even that,” he said; “without one solitary
-word. And I should say, ‘Barbara, fetch my snuff-box,’
-‘Barbara, darn my hose,’ and so forth. And
-you would do it with an instant obedience that
-would make you a pattern to your sex.”</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose your honour would beat me if I
-failed to do this.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Madam, you would not fail. I should be your
-husband.”</p>
-
-<p>Emblem laughed outright at the sublime sternness
-of his face. But I think had that lad put
-forth his hand just then in the manner of a king,
-I must have dropped upon my knees and kissed it
-as a most duteous subject of his majesty. Despite
-his youth, his powder, and his petticoats, as he sat
-there solemnly and said this, he cut a wonderful
-fine figure.</p>
-
-<p>“But this is talk,” says I, determined to correct
-his youthful arrogance. “A kinless beggar may
-not aspire to the hand of a princess.”</p>
-
-<p>“And does not wish to do,” says he, and made
-me wince. It seemed that when it came to fisticuffs
-he could hit the harder.</p>
-
-<p>“Yet if you did you could never marry me,
-you know. A cat may look at a king, but beyond
-that it never goes.”</p>
-
-<p>“That is as may be,” he replied; “but man
-proposes, God disposes, and what doth woman
-do?”</p>
-
-<p>“Acquiesces, I suppose,” says I, and groaned to
-think so.</p>
-
-<p>“Extremely true,” says he, “woman acquiesces.
-And if Man, in the person of myself, proposed to
-make a husband for you, your husband I should be
-unless God disposed it otherwise, which is not likely,
-for Heaven hath been very much on my side
-hitherto. Deny, an you can, that if to-morrow
-morning I so much as put my little finger up and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span>whistled to you, you would be in my arms before
-the evening.”</p>
-
-<p>“I do deny it,” says I so fiercely that the blood
-rushed to my face.</p>
-
-<p>“Of course you do,” saye he, “you would not
-be a woman else. You can lie as handsomely as
-any. But I’m thinking, my pretty Kate, I should
-make you a monstrous fine Petruchio.”</p>
-
-<p>“Bah!” I cries with monstrous scorn of him,
-“the boldest rogue outside the pillory, the raggedest
-beggar outside a ballad, playing Petruchio
-to my Lady Barbara! Have you blood, boy? have
-you titles? have you acres?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have a heart, and I have a fist with which
-to caress and to defend you,” says he, with a terrible
-simple candour that pierced my breast like
-steel; “and I think I should make you the finest
-husband in the world. That is if I cared to do so&mdash;which
-I don’t!”</p>
-
-<p>Here such an agitation fluttered in my bosom
-suddenly, that I began to curse my folly for daring
-to rehearse so dangerous a scene.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.<br />
-<span class="smaller">I UNDERGO AN ORDEAL; I PLAY WITH A FIRE.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">I suppose</span> something must have altered in my
-face in my effort to conceal the strange emotion
-that I suffered. For a soft look crept in his eye,
-and he said in that rich voice that had impressed me
-in the stable on the first night of our acquaintancy,</p>
-
-<p>“My Lady Barbara, I have not hurt you? If
-once I pained my benefactress I could ne’er forgive
-myself.”</p>
-
-<p>“N-n-no,” I stammered, for to be quite plain his
-tenderness played a greater havoc with me than his
-strength.</p>
-
-<p>“I believe I have,” he says, and a tear was in
-his voice, and such a deal of heaven in his look
-that I could not meet it, and had to gaze upon the
-ground.</p>
-
-<p>“N-n-no,” I stammered, and hated him for being
-a beggar and a fugitive, and Mrs. Polly Emblem
-for being in the room. And not less did I hate
-myself for being weak enough to forget my training
-and my sphere of life.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” I sighed, in the voice of spring
-among the trees, “destroy that blue document of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span>treason and dishonour, and all shall be forgiven
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>“My faith, I will destroy it!” he cried, with a
-fire smouldering in him, “and oh, my dearest lady,
-how good you are! How magnanimous!”</p>
-
-<p>Our whimsical rehearsal of a play had carried us
-both into a stern earnestness it seemed; but I being
-the better schooled in deception and the social arts,
-was the quicker of recovery.</p>
-
-<p>“Magnanimous!” I flashed out at him, and
-curled my lip in scorn, “you impudent young fool!
-Do you suppose that anything a beggar with bare elbows,
-whose mansion is the pillory, and whose carriage
-is the cart, can contrive to do or say will touch
-in any way my Lady Barbara, the toast of the Prince
-of Wales? You presumptuous rogue, to hear you
-talk one would think you at least a lord-in-waiting,
-or a minister of the Crown.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you are not hurt?” he did persist.</p>
-
-<p>“Hurt,” I laughed, “if I am bitten with a fly, I
-am not hurt, though perchance I am annoyed.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are annoyed, madam?” he persisted still.</p>
-
-<p>“You can call it annoyance, you little fly,” I
-said.</p>
-
-<p>“Then let me crave your pardon for it,” he implored,
-and the humility was so delightful he did it
-with that sure I could not say which was the most
-appealing&mdash;his meekness, his softness, or his insolence.
-By good luck the supper bell here intervened
-between us and our feelings; a few final
-touches from the maid, and we were tripping down
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span>the staircase to the Ordeal in the dining-room. The
-chamber was bright-lit; the dowager was already
-there, and the Earl, my papa, was momentarily expected.
-Let me confess to being feverish, and in
-a twitter of the nerves. One mishap, and all was
-over. But Miss Prue was the perfection of address;
-withstood the glare of the candelabra without
-a twitch; talked to the dowager with the confidential
-light and charming silliness of a girl; carried
-herself with the queenly ease of one born to
-overcome; played her fan often and superbly;
-laughed archly with her shoulders in the female
-way, either “doated” on a thing, else thought it
-“horrid,” and slightly patronised my aunt and me
-as one of equal breed, but as superior in her youth,
-and infinitely more so in her charms.</p>
-
-<p>The vivacious creature was retailing to the dowager
-in her engaging fashion the foibles and private
-history, now for the first time published, of that
-“Old cat the Marchioness of Meux,” when my
-foolish heart sprang in my throat, for the door was
-softly opened, and the Earl, my papa, smirkingly
-minced in.</p>
-
-<p>I plunged headlong into the Ordeal. Sweeping
-up on the instant to his lordship, I saluted him
-with a great appearance of delight and eagerness,
-and sang out then:</p>
-
-<p>“So happy that you’ve come, my lord; I am
-dying to present you to my dear Prue Canticle,
-the very Prue I love so, the dearest Prue in Christendom!”</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span></p>
-<p>His old lordship could not get a word in ere I
-had led him to the lovely minx who was entertaining
-my aunt the dowager in such a shocking manner.
-Mon père put on his glasses with the most
-killing simper, quizzed the handsome dog with
-high-bred insolence, and said:</p>
-
-<p>“My <i>dear</i> being, how <i>do</i> you do?”</p>
-
-<p>The old gentleman bowed till you might have
-heard his gout creak.</p>
-
-<p>Miss Prue flashed her eyes straight through
-him, and replied in a tone whose affectation was by
-no means inferior to his own:</p>
-
-<p>“My lord of Long Acre! My emotion overcomes
-me.”</p>
-
-<p>Mine overcame me also. For she dared to whip
-out a dainty handkerchief of cambric with the device
-“B. G.” woven into a monogram upon one
-corner. This she flirted and coquetted a quarter of
-a minute, but contrived to play her saucy eyes behind
-it in such a style as implied that she was not
-one half so youthful as she looked. His lordship
-was delighted, but the dowager grew as wintry as
-her locks, and endeavoured to arrange our places
-at the table in such a way that Miss Prue and he
-should be severely kept apart. My papa, however,
-was much too early a sort of bird to be out-manœuvred
-thus. Being a trifle deaf, ’twas not unnatural
-that he should utterly ignore the dispositions
-of my aunt. The inference was, of course,
-that he had not heard them. Therefore Miss Prue
-and he were somehow seated side by side, and conducted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span>
-an amiable conversation, not in the mere
-language of the lips alone, but in the more ardent
-one of glances. The waistcoat of his lordship grew
-sigh-deranged, and mighty soon. Every time she
-fretted up her eyebrows, he paid her a compliment
-upon ’em; sometimes she repaid him with a repartee,
-sometimes provoked him to another by a pouting
-dimple in her mouth. The glass went often to
-his lips, and the lady was astute enough to encourage
-his industry without assisting in it.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara,” my aunt whispered, with a severity
-that made me shiver, “I am afraid your Miss Canticle
-is a minx.”</p>
-
-<p>“My dear aunt!” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara, I said a minx,” the dowager resumed.
-“The way she hath set her cap at his lordship is
-disgraceful.”</p>
-
-<p>“Set her cap?” I repeated, in deep perplexity,
-“my dear aunt, I do not know the phrase, and at
-least it must be provincial.”</p>
-
-<p>“Coquets, then,” says my aunt, more sternly
-than before.</p>
-
-<p>“Coquets?” says I; “really, aunt, I am at a
-loss.”</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara, she is flirtish,” pursued my aunt, who,
-as I have said already, was a dreadful engine when
-once she was set in motion.</p>
-
-<p>“That means, my dearest aunt,” says I, with a
-simplicity wonderful to hear, “one who attempts to
-trifle with the affections of another, does it not?”</p>
-
-<p>At the word affections I blushed divinely. Yes,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span>I know I did, for I was seated opposite a mirror
-(which I generally am) and noted the coming of the
-modest roses with an infinity of pride.</p>
-
-<p>“Precisely, Barbara,” says my aunt.</p>
-
-<p>“Then I am sure, dear aunt,” says I, with some
-enjoyment, “that you are under a misapprehension
-in this matter. How possibly could I admit a person
-of that character so near my bosom?”</p>
-
-<p>“But surely,” says my aunt, a very stickler for
-the mode, “a low-necked gown at supper-time
-should be <i>de rigeur</i>. The one your Miss Canticle
-is wearing is decidedly <i>de trop</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis not altogether <i>décolleté</i>,” says I, with a reflective
-air, “but then, you see, dear aunt, her physician
-says her chest’s so delicate that at informal
-gatherings or in the country it behoves her to protect
-it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Dear me,” says my aunt, “I should not have
-thought it now. She doth not appear a particularly
-delicate or fragile kind of flower.”</p>
-
-<p>“Appearances are deceptive,” says I, with a
-solemnity that padded out my wisdom.</p>
-
-<p>“They are,” says my aunt. There was a significance
-hidden somewhere in her voice that made
-me quail. “For I do observe that there is a special
-robustness about her appetite that would not
-suggest much delicacy in anything.”</p>
-
-<p>I shot a look across at the wretched Prue, and
-saw quite enough to justify my aunt. The manner
-in which that young person was partaking of a
-woodcock at the same instant as she was leading
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span>on my lord was most astounding. Before or since
-I have not seen a girl eat like it.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I am a cruel, horrid thing,” says I to my
-aunt. “To think of that poor child having come
-a journey, and being several hours in this house,
-and I not to have offered her a morsel till just now.”</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara,” says my aunt to me, and sweetly,
-“in your absence from my tea-table I entreated
-her to partake of muffins and bohea. She had the
-goodness to reply that she had no partiality for
-sops, as she was neither a baby nor a bird.”</p>
-
-<p>“La, that’s my Prue,” cries I, laughing out
-aloud; “she is the dearest, originalest creature.
-Oh, the quaint girl! sure I can see her saying that
-with a merry twinkling sort of look!”</p>
-
-<p>“Similar to the one she is now displaying to
-his lordship,” says my aunt.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, scarcely,” I replied, “her expression
-would be rather drier and more contained than that.
-And oh, dear aunt! I had better tell you that this
-madcap, Prue, takes a particular delight in surprising
-and disconcerting those who are insufficiently
-acquainted with her character.”</p>
-
-<p>“She very well succeeds,” my aunt said. “Yet,
-my dear, I must confess that you astound me. Her
-letters are perfect piety; they paint her as the soul
-of modesty, and quite marvellously correct. I
-should have judged her to be a highly genteel
-person.”</p>
-
-<p>“On the strength of her epistles, I should also,”
-I replied, “but then I know my wicked, roguish
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span>Prue. That reverential tone she uses in them is
-another of her freaks, you see, dear aunt.”</p>
-
-<p>Alas! this straw was altogether too much for
-the poor indignant camel.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara!” says my aunt, “I desire you to
-forego in the future all intercourse with this&mdash;this
-person.”</p>
-
-<p>Meantime Miss Prue and my papa, the Earl,
-were becoming perilously intimate. There was a
-stream of brimming wine-pledging wit that flowed
-between them, very entrancing and alluring, to a
-favourite toast, who sat outside the pale of it talking
-to her aunt.</p>
-
-<p>What a pair they made, this old beau masquerading
-as a young one, and this nameless, tattered
-beggar masquerading as his mistress! And life or
-death was the stake for which he, poor lad, played.
-I could not bear to think of his position. It turned
-my bosom cold. But how consummate was his
-game! With what genius and spirit did he conduct
-it! And I think I never saw such courage, for it
-must have called for a higher fortitude than any of
-the battlefield. Looking on this pair in the wonder
-of my heart I was far too fired in the brave lad’s
-cause, not to mention the urgence of my own, to
-once forget the Captain fretting solitary in his
-bonds. Therefore I remembered that my hour for
-action was at hand.</p>
-
-<p>After the meal, I waited till this trio were seated
-at the cards; then having lent Prue a sufficiency
-of money to enable her to play, I told my aunt that
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span>I proposed to go and cheer the Captain in his solitude.</p>
-
-<p>The unhappy wretch was greatly as I had left
-him. He was perhaps a little gaunter from his
-fretfulness. But his knee was not easier, nor his
-heart more peaceable.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” I announced myself as sweetly as
-could be, “I know you to be mortal dull in this extremity.
-Therefore if I can I am come to cheer
-you in it. And I have a deal of compassion for
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>The Captain could not quite conceal his look of
-pleasure, and, reading it, I took the tone and speech
-I had used to be exceeding pat to the occasion.</p>
-
-<p>“How good of you, my Lady Barbara,” says he,
-with a gratefulness I knew to be sincere, “to think
-of me in my affliction; nay, how good of you to
-think of me at all.”</p>
-
-<p>At first I was confounded that a man so shrewd
-and piercing in his mind as Captain Grantley,
-should be so disarmed with my simple airs, and be
-so unsuspicious of a motive for them. But then a
-lover is very jealous of himself, and if the object of
-his adoration tells him to his face that she sometimes
-thinks about him, and proves the same by her
-presence at his side, he is so anxious to believe her
-that he the more readily persuades himself of her
-veracity. Besides, Beauty makes the wise man
-credulous. Sure it is hard to disbelieve her, else
-her amorous fibs and her sighing insincerities ne’er
-would have slain so many of the great figures of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span>the histories. Even the Antonys must meet their
-Cleopatras.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, dear lady,” says the Captain, with a sparkle
-in his manly features that became them very well,
-“the prospect that your presence brings makes me
-almost happy in my accident. A bitter wintry
-night, a rosy fire, a bottle of wine, and a lively conversation
-with one whose beauty is the rival of her
-mind&mdash;surely this is the heart’s desire?”</p>
-
-<p>He prayed me to seat myself beside the blaze.
-I did this, for I thought the place was favourable,
-as by the position of the lamp it threw my figure
-in the shade. Do not think I feared to compete
-with the braveries of light; but I hold that the tints
-of it should be harmonised with the tones and feelings
-of the players. In the theatre they are careful
-not to burn blue fire at a love scene. And to-night
-as I was not to attempt a victorious entry of the
-Captain’s heart with a pageant of smiles, and a flashing
-magnificence of eye, the glow must be tempered
-to the mood of tenderness, and sympathy, and mild
-solicitude. I was deeply anxious for his leg. I
-could never blame myself too much. Should I ever
-be forgiven it?</p>
-
-<p>I was forgiven now, he told me, and when I
-asked him in what manner, his answer was:</p>
-
-<p>“All my animosity is slain by your sweet, kind
-sighs, my dearest lady.”</p>
-
-<p>Here was a sufficient gallantry, I thought, and
-noted, too, that a special warmth was come into his
-tone. There was a bottle and a glass against his
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span>elbow, and he drained a bumper to my eyes, while
-I sat listening to the whistling of the wind.</p>
-
-<p>’Twas a wild night of the late November. You
-could hear the branches rock before the gale: the
-cold groanings of the blast among the crazy walls
-and chimneys, its shriekings in the open park, the
-sounds that fluttered strangely from the ivy, and,
-most of all, the sudden comings of the rain and
-hail as it crashed upon the window-panes. It stirred
-the fire up and made the flames leap, and contrived,
-as I bent across the hearth to do this, to restore
-a detached curl to its right condition on my brow.</p>
-
-<p>“A stormy night and wintry”&mdash;I shivered as I
-spoke&mdash;“and that poor lad, that fugitive, hiding in
-it for his life.”</p>
-
-<p>While I uttered this, I could so clearly see the
-shaking trees and the wind-swept wolds cuddling
-together in the cold that I think the wildness of the
-elements was echoed in my voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” says the Captain, turning on me a
-solemn, weary face that was full of instant sadness,
-“you and I do ill to be together. Madam, I have
-my duty to perform, and as that duty is cruelly opposed
-to your desires and must prejudice your
-peace, Madam, I ask you how I can possibly perform
-it if you sit there so friendly in the kindness
-of your heart? Madam, you forget that when the
-best is said of me I am but a man, and, maybe, not
-a very strong one, and that so long as you sit there
-by the fire to cheer me in my pain, I am in the presence
-of a divinity whose look it is the law.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span></p>
-
-<p>“You wish me to withdraw, sir?” says I, regretfully
-and meekly; and, though I was never better
-complimented, I pretended to be hurt. Therefore,
-I rose suddenly upon his words.</p>
-
-<p>“The King’s commission would be safer,” he replied.</p>
-
-<p>“I know it would,” says I, “and by that token
-am I going to stay. A rebel, Captain, snaps her
-fingers at the King.”</p>
-
-<p>Thereupon I as suddenly sat down. But none
-the less I admitted the prudence and foresight of the
-Captain; also thought his situation was a pretty
-one. He knew the weakness of his heart and the
-imminence of his duty, and that in my humble
-person he had found a most determined enemy
-to both. He was in my toils, indeed, nor must I
-loose a single bond ere the pressure had been
-applied, and his will had been bent to my devices.</p>
-
-<p>Therefore, with gentle smiles I played him.
-Tender was my interest in his mental state and
-physical; deplored as deeply his splintered limb as
-his heart’s disturbance; and wore an ingenious air
-of sympathy, both for him and for myself, that I
-should have unwittingly conferred such pain upon
-an unoffending gentleman.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear Captain, had I only known,” says I,
-“I would neither have bestowed a pistol on a prisoner
-nor a glance upon yourself.”</p>
-
-<p>“I cannot say which has wrought the greater
-havoc,” says the Captain, lifting up his painful face.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Sir, you can, I think,” says I, gazing at him
-with my brightest eyes.</p>
-
-<p>He admitted the witchery of them, for he
-laughed and dropped his own.</p>
-
-<p>“True,” he sighed. “God help me!”</p>
-
-<p>“This is no particular season for your prayers,”
-I answered, softly, and sighed much the same as he.
-“Am I so much a devil then, or to be avoided like
-one? Had you been a brother I could not deplore
-your accident more tenderly.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no; not that,” says he.</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps, sir, you will explain?” says I, in full
-enjoyment of his uneasiness.</p>
-
-<p>“I am afraid of liking you too well,” he rejoined,
-with the soldier’s bluntness. The prisoner’s escape,
-I ought to tell you, had killed the fop.</p>
-
-<p>“That all?” I exclaimed in sweet surprise.
-“Dear, dear! liking me too well&mdash;how singular!”</p>
-
-<p>“Alas, too well!” he echoed, with a great appearance
-of high feeling, “for would you have me
-false to the King and to myself?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, politics!” I laughed, but noted that damp
-beads were come upon the Captain’s forehead.
-“And my dearest man,” I added, “you behold in
-me the most harmless being&mdash;I that cannot suffer
-a rebel to be hanged&mdash;the most artless, harmless
-creature I assure you.”</p>
-
-<p>Poor wretch! I saw him wriggle in his bonds.
-’Twas a very futile effort, as now I had drawn the
-cords so tight about him that he was laid submissive
-as a sheep. To-night, I think, a marble statue could
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span>not have resisted the appealing brightness of my
-eyes. They never were more cordial, more alluring,
-more perilous to the soul of man. Therefore,
-in one short hour the Captain was undone. His
-resolution was being gradually beaten, as I could
-plainly tell, and I felt grim satisfaction stiffen me, as
-I settled myself cosily within the warmth, and prepared
-a reception for my prey.</p>
-
-<p>I have said that it was a loud night of winter,
-and the wind crying from the east; now screaming
-in the chimneys, now rattling the panels and the
-casements, now calling with its ghostly voices away
-there in the wood. It was a night for adventure,
-and Captain Grantley fortified himself with wine,
-because he was about to embark on one, and that
-the most perilous.</p>
-
-<p>The Captain’s fair companion was wonderfully
-kind. He noted it, and took it as a confirmation of
-his late opinions. Now and then she was something
-more than kind, and on the strength of that
-he toasted her, while she hinted that she was not
-displeased. Presently she drew her chair ten
-inches nearer to him, and soon tongues and hearts
-were most harmoniously flowing. Outside, the
-wind was ever rising, and sometimes it cast gusts of
-smoke down the wide chimney, and as it poured
-into the room the lady would shiver with sweet exaggeration
-and denounce the horrid north.</p>
-
-<p>“Had she quite regretted her journey to the
-north?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, but for one circumstance.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span></p>
-
-<p>“And what was that, if she would deign to forgive
-his importunity?”</p>
-
-<p>“She had met a soldier at her country-house.”</p>
-
-<p>It was not delicate, it was characteristic, it was
-the sort of thing only my Lady Barbara could say;
-but Captain Grantley would have burnt his leg
-rather than it should have been unsaid. This was
-but the first of many speeches that astonished and
-delighted him. To-night the lady was never more
-certain of herself, nor was the Captain ever less so.
-Inch by inch the unwilling victim was lured to his
-doom.</p>
-
-<p>Presently a servant brought in his supper on a
-tray that gleamed with damask and silver dishes.
-Under her ladyship’s permission he ate and drank,
-but every minute his gaze was straying to his dangerous
-companion, whose little shoes were toasting
-on the hearth. Many moments of that depressing
-day his mind had been for her. Some bright, brave
-gesture jumped up from his bosom to his eyes; a
-word, a smile, a tone, her charming indignation,
-her lovely anger against himself and politics, her
-frank impertinence, her amazing candour, and above
-all, her apartness from the common herd of women&mdash;elegant
-but featureless. To be explicit, that was
-how she held poor man. A woman quite unlike her
-sisters, yet as feminine as anything that ever fibbed
-and trailed a petticoat. The lords of creation mostly
-deign to take us women to themselves the moment
-they can be persuaded that they have caught
-an entirely new variety. The principle is similar to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span>the one we work upon when we wear a new brocade,
-or the newest hat with feathers on. If one meets
-Mrs. Araminta flaunting in the same, one pulls it off
-and promptly, and bestows it on one’s maid. And
-had my Lady Barbara reminded Captain Grantley,
-though never so remotely, of the worthy lady of his
-friend, Major Blunder of the Blues, or of any other
-female whatsoever, he would have seen her at the
-devil rather than he would have wooed her, and
-callow Cornet Johnson could have had her for the
-asking. But a certain originality of artifice grafted
-on a spontaneity of nature, and Bab Gossiter contrived
-to be just herself, and not to be mistaken for
-any other creature, and was coveted accordingly
-by the vanity of every bachelor in the town of
-London.</p>
-
-<p>Thus with Captain Grantley. In his time the
-dear man had had a large experience of women.
-Some, maybe, he had seen more statuesque, more
-goddesslike, more rigidly and correctly beautiful,
-yet never one quite so much herself, so entirely herself,
-so open yet so elusive, so quick, so captivating.
-As the evening went, as the board was cleared, and
-the Captain’s words grew warmer, their talk competed
-in its energy with the animated winds that
-struck the windows.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, sir, tell me of these barbarous politics,”
-she commanded, like one who only knows obedience.</p>
-
-<p>“Nay, dear lady, tell me of your own,” says he.</p>
-
-<p>Strange how she was fired by his words! He
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span>saw her colour glow and burn, and the lamps in her
-eyes were lit.</p>
-
-<p>“My father is my politics,” says she.</p>
-
-<p>The Captain could not have recoiled more palpably
-had a live coal cracked out of the blaze and
-dropped upon his hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Ha!” he breathed, “your father!”</p>
-
-<p>“Sir, they will imprison him; and when they do
-they will imprison this very heart of mine. Perhaps,
-sir, you never knew a father, perhaps you
-never loved a father, perhaps you never saw a father’s
-honourable silver hairs. Sir, they will imprison
-him; and when they do, life will be all empty
-to me.” The lady fell into a sudden weeping. The
-sobs shook her as a reed. And though she fought
-with all her handkerchief against the slow but certain
-tears they crept down to her powder, and so
-gravely furrowed it that afterwards she shrank the
-farther in the shade.</p>
-
-<p>But through a convenient interval of cambric
-this distressed daughter intently marked the Captain’s
-face. The good man had been long apprenticed
-to the sword and to the world, but sure the
-lady’s agonies did move him.</p>
-
-<p>“Tell me,” he said, “what I can do? What is
-my power? I am but a servant of the King. Madam,
-do you think it is my pleasure to put you in such
-pain? Madam, I am but a menial, a tool. I am
-not the law by which you suffer, and if I were, do
-you suppose I would not let it spare you?” There
-was a fine indignant sternness in the man that made
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span>the lady tremble. Yet she exulted, too, for Captain
-Grantley was steadily ripening to the deed exacted
-of him. In confidence, however, I had better tell
-you that this incorrigible Bab Gossiter, like the
-naughty child she was, was playing with a fire, and
-in the sequel which she is pledged to presently set
-forth, you shall be told how badly that fire burnt
-the lovely, heedless fool.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.<br />
-<span class="smaller">I DEFY DEAR LADY GRIMSTONE.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">It</span> was a late hour when the lady apparently exposed
-her soul. She had not one to expose, it is
-true, but the Captain was deluded into thinking
-that she had, and persuasion is more powerful than
-fact. Her father was her blood, her breath; his
-honour was her own. The Captain gave her the
-humble admiration of a soldier. Daughters of this
-mould, who could worship a parent in this manner,
-must always command the tender reverence of one
-whose dream was to be the diligent servant of his
-country. He was also touched. Men of the sword
-are very human, he informed her. It was a relief,
-she replied, to have that on such eminent authority,
-because, to avenge the joyous escapade of an innocent girl,
-a soldier had proposed to treat her venerable
-sire with a brutality that was incredible.
-She did not refine her language to his delicate ear.
-How could she, being moved so deeply? Did not
-her lips twitch with feeling, her eyes flash with passion?
-Alas the Captain! He might have seen
-“the drums and tramplings of three conquests,” but,
-being human, could he resist her generous anguish,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span>her lovely indignation? Nay, he swore it, he was
-pained for her as deeply as ever she was for her father.
-But the word “avenge” he resented sternly.</p>
-
-<p>“Madam, I say again, I am not the law. I am
-merely the puppet who obeys it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Must he obey it then?” Madam tapped a satin
-shoe quite loud upon the hearth-tiles.</p>
-
-<p>“I hold a commission; I am but a puppet,”
-groaned the Captain, with cheeks of the colour of
-the damask at his side.</p>
-
-<p>“A puppet!” She rose a queen, and cast the
-phrase upon him. “A puppet! Then, sir,” demanded
-she, “do you suppose I can afford to lavish
-my precious hours upon a puppet?”</p>
-
-<p>An excellent tactician, she swept from the room,
-offended and imperious, without condescending to
-receive his tremulous reply. In her wisdom she
-knew this to be the proper moment to withdraw.
-The Captain had been carried by easy stages to a
-sufficient harmony of heart. This final discord
-must jangle in his finest nerves for many hours, set
-his teeth on edge, and keep him fretful. The lady
-calculated that he would not shut his eyes that night.
-He had been given a sight of happiness, that he
-might know how much he stood to lose.</p>
-
-<p>My train was laid then. Let a spark fall from
-my eyes to-morrow, and I did not doubt it, it would
-blow his duty to the devil. One learns to read the
-symptoms that precede explosion. Leaving the
-Captain I tripped to the card-players on my lightest
-toe. My heart accorded with my step. The trio
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span>were now at commerce; and such a handsome heap
-of coins was piled before Miss Prue that the guinea
-I had lent her to begin with appeared magnified
-into a dozen.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says she, turning to me with a pretty
-eagerness. “I am remarkably in luck. I have
-turned the ace up five times running&mdash;and my conscience,
-here it is the sixth!”</p>
-
-<p>It was midnight now, and the hour for retirement.
-The suite of chambers in the south wing
-were happily at my disposal. One room commanding
-the park had been aired during the day by
-my direction, to be in readiness that night for the
-masquerader. He was conducted to it now by Mrs.
-Emblem and myself, and was given much instruction
-in the treatment of his femininity. Two new
-morning dresses of my own were hung up in his
-wardrobe; a pot of rouge and a whole armoury of
-weapons of the toilet were put against his mirror;
-and such a quantity of advice was strewn upon him
-touching his carriage and behaviour on the morrow,
-that he began to yawn in a most abominable
-manner, and declared I was too earnest in this
-mummery.</p>
-
-<p>“Mummery,” says I, “you are playing for your
-life, that’s all, my bravo.”</p>
-
-<p>“<i>My</i> life, yes,” says he; “but that is my affair
-entirely. Have you not said that a beggar with
-bare elbows is no more to be considered than is a
-farthing candle by a person of condition like yourself?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span></p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Emblem saw the cunning laugh lurking in
-his eye and the smile that trickled over his lower
-lip when he said this, and looked at me with a
-face of inquiring innocence, as though the lad had
-been speaking Greek and would my superior education
-be kind enough to supply the meaning for
-her. At a second glance I perceived that the expression
-of her countenance corresponded pretty
-nearly with his own. This made me angry. Here
-was tacit understanding and conspiracy, with secret
-mirth beneath it. I could have borne this easily&mdash;nay,
-was always blithe to take my share in such
-spicy sport when able, and enjoy a laugh at others
-with the best. But this impudent pair were laughing
-at <i>me</i>. Yes, I felt genuinely angry.</p>
-
-<p>“Very true,” says I, “you are indeed a beggar
-with bare elbows. And being that, it is a pity you
-should evince such a disposition to forget it.”</p>
-
-<p>“My dear madam, the fault is yours, I think,”
-says he. “For if you will have as much anxiety
-for my well-being as you would have were I the
-Cham of Tartary or some other three-tailed bashaw
-of high birth, merit, and authority, even a beggar
-will be led in time to presume upon it and forget
-the humility of his mansion.”</p>
-
-<p>“Would you taunt me then with my gentle-hearted
-nature, that permits me to look as kindly
-on the mean and low as on the noble and exalted?”</p>
-
-<p>“Was my Lady Barbarity ever taunted with her
-gentle-hearted nature?”</p>
-
-<p>It was so difficult to have the laugh of him,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span>that I began to admire the agility with which he
-generally contrived to have the laugh of me. The
-fact was that the rogue had an instinct that penetrated
-much too far. He knew better than I could
-tell him that he had caught a gaily-painted butterfly
-and had stuck it on a pin. His wanton fingers
-itched to twirl that pin to remind, I suppose, the
-gaudy, flimsy creature of its strange captivity.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” Miss Prue says, as I was about to retire
-to my chamber, “your papa trusts that I shall spend
-not less than a month at Cleeby. When he said
-that your aunt seemed to grow uneasy in her soul.”</p>
-
-<p>“Poor auntie,” I says, sympathetically; “but
-Prue, I hope you know what a wretch you are?
-And the way you eat is positive immodesty. My
-aunt observed it. As for the way in which you
-played his lordship, it was too notorious for words.
-My aunt observed that also. In fact, in half an
-evening you have so stabbed the dear creature
-through her sex, that she will ne’er forgive you
-for it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pray recite my errors,” says he, flinging himself
-into an arm-chair, and stretching out his legs
-and crumpling his petticoats. “Your voice is so
-musical it will send me to sleep as promptly as a
-powder.”</p>
-
-<p>He shut his eyes at this and dropped his chin
-upon his necklace. Nodding to Mrs. Polly I went
-off to my dressing-room, followed by my maid.
-But on opening the door to step from one chamber
-to the other, we heard plain sounds of feet across
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span>the corridor and the rustle of departing draperies.
-’Twas too dark to distinguish anything, and though
-we promptly went in the direction of the noise, the
-cause of it was under cover before we could in any
-way detect it.</p>
-
-<p>Now I was certain that a spy had been set upon
-us, and peradventure we had been overheard.
-Could anyone have listened at the door? ’Twould
-be fatal had they done so. The masquerader had
-by no means conducted his share of the conversation
-in a Prue-like voice; besides, the discussion of
-certain matters and its general tenour would be
-quite enough for any eavesdropper to put a name
-upon the lady’s true identity. Our carelessness had
-been indeed of the grossest sort; we had not restrained
-ourselves with one precaution. Low
-tones, an occasional eye upon the door, the selection
-of a proper topic, and there had been nought to
-fear from anybody. But as it was we were probably
-undone. Our own incaution was indeed bitterly
-to blame. In my chamber I let Emblem see
-the darkness of the whole affair, and gave her freely
-of my fears; also scolded her so sharply for our
-accident that the frightened fool began to weep like
-anything. But there was one point in her behaviour
-that both pleased and annoyed me. When I
-told her that if it was verily a spy who had been
-at the keyhole our sprightly Prue would dance
-at Tyburn shortly, Mrs. Polly gave a little gasp
-and a little cry, let fall the hair-brush she was
-wielding on my head, and burst out in new tears,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span>while her cheeks turned to the colour of my shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, your la’ship!” she blubbered, with a deal
-of tragicality, “say not so.”</p>
-
-<p>“Simpleton,” says I, sternly. “I shall begin to
-think you regard this beggar&mdash;this rebel&mdash;this adventurer&mdash;almost
-like a brother if you so persistently
-bear yourself in this way when I mention quite
-incidentally, as it were, his proper and natural destination.”</p>
-
-<p>“He hath most lovely eyes, your ladyship,”
-says she, and wept more bitterly.</p>
-
-<p>“Ods-body! you are not so far wrong there,”
-says I, turning a sigh into a yawn adroitly. “Hath
-he kissed you yet?”</p>
-
-<p>“Once, I think, ma’am,” she answers, with a
-modest rose appearing through her pallor.</p>
-
-<p>“Hath he an opinion of you, then, or was it
-pastime, merely?”</p>
-
-<p>“’A told me I was kissable,” says she, “a pretty
-downcast sort of wench, your la’ship, and swore
-upon his beard that if he came out of this predicament
-with his heart still underneath his chin he’d
-the best half of his mind to marry me.”</p>
-
-<p>Here the hussy sighed so desperately from the
-full depth of her bosom that a spasm was provoked
-within my own. To allay that pain I took the love-sick
-Mrs. Emblem by the arm and pinched her
-till she forgot her heart-ache in one that was less
-poetical.</p>
-
-<p>Retiring to my earned repose, I found sleep at
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span>first as coy as she is in town. For half an hour I
-thought on the impudence of my maid, for another
-half on the folly of myself.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” I soliloquised at the end of an hour’s
-meditation on this entertaining theme, “you should
-be whipt through every market town in Yorkshire.
-You are worse than an incorrigible rogue, you are
-an incorrigible fool; but any way at nine o’clock
-to-morrow morning you shall dismiss Mrs. Polly
-Emblem without a character.”</p>
-
-<p>Had it not been that I had ratafia to compose
-me I doubt whether I should have had any sleep at
-all. The fear of discovery lay upon me like a
-stone. I was persuaded that we had been spied
-upon. Slumber, however, mercifully drew a curtain
-round the miserable consequences embodied in
-the future.</p>
-
-<p>Emblem’s light hand woke me.</p>
-
-<p>“Ten o’clock, your la’ship,” says she.</p>
-
-<p>The red sun was in a station over the tree tops
-in the east, and sent cold rays across the winter
-vapours of the park through one corner of my window.
-I sipped my chocolate, and hoped the rebel
-was not abroad yet.</p>
-
-<p>“He is,” the maid said; “nought would restrain
-him. At seven o’clock he knocked me up and made
-me get him towels and cold water for his tub; at
-eight o’clock, my lady, he made me paint his face,
-friz his hair a bit, put his head-dress on, and arrange
-all the points in what he called his ‘feminine machinery’;
-at nine he was drinking ale and eating of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span>his breakfast; and ten minutes since I saw him in
-the morning room teaching my Lady Grimstone’s
-polly-parrot to swear like anything.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” says I, “a very pretty occupation to be
-sure. Here, girl, put me in my <i>déshabille</i>, and let
-me be upon him ere he’s at a further mischief.
-Quick, wench, or next we shall have him teaching
-hymns to my papa.”</p>
-
-<p>Half an hour hence I went downstairs to keep a
-personal eye upon him. I had not been there five
-minutes when my aunt’s maid, Tupper, came in and
-said that her mistress required my presence in her
-room immediately. As the message was so peremptory
-I dallied some five-and-twenty minutes
-longer than I need, for I think that persons of an
-elderly habit should never be encouraged in their
-arbitrary courses. Had I only foreseen what lay in
-store when I obeyed this summons, I should have
-taken my muff and tippet with me to protect myself
-from frostbite. You may have seen an iceberg
-clad in all its severities of snow, sitting in a temperature
-that makes you shiver. If you have had this
-felicity you have also seen my aunt, the dowager,
-this wintry morning. She smiled a December sun-glint
-when she saw me.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara, good morning,” she began.</p>
-
-<p>“Good morning, ma’am,” says I, and curtsied.</p>
-
-<p>“I trust you are very well,” my aunt says.</p>
-
-<p>“Very well indeed, ma’am,” I answered modestly.
-I’ll confess a little nerve-twitch. ’Twas a
-charming idiosyncrasy of my aunt’s that she only
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span>betrayed an interest in one’s health when she was
-about to administer a pill of one sort or another.
-She was about to administer one just now&mdash;a blue
-one!</p>
-
-<p>“I have sent for you, Barbara,” says the dowager,
-in shivery thin tones that were like cold water
-trickling down one’s spine, “to inform you that
-your dear friend, Miss Prudence Canticle, your
-ownest Prue, the dearest Prue that ever was, the
-precious Prue, to whom all the world is but as a
-china tea-cup, is just a man, and a very pretty scoundrel.”</p>
-
-<p>An elderly lady of six-and-fifty winters, whose
-face is Arctic, and is framed, moreover, in corkscrew
-curls that look horribly like icicles, can throw
-an extraordinary stress and feeling in the mild word,
-“man.” And this instant, such an amount did my
-aunt employ that a feather might have knocked me
-down.</p>
-
-<p>“Shall I tell you this man’s name?” the pitiless
-dowager inquired.</p>
-
-<p>In assent I bowed my head.</p>
-
-<p>“Anthony Dare,” says she, with unction; “escaped
-rebel, who is to be hanged as a common malefactor.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, aunt, Anthony Dare,” says I; “and ’tis
-all very true, except in the main particular. He
-is not to be hanged as a common malefactor.”</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed,” says she. “But that is the Government’s
-disposition, I understand.”</p>
-
-<p>“I do not deny that it is the Government’s disposition,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span>
-ma’am, but ’tis not the disposition of your
-niece, Bab Gossiter.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are the law, then, Barbara?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nine-tenths of it,” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“Assertion will be a proof when assumption becomes
-a claim,” says my sententious relative.</p>
-
-<p>“Possession is allowed to be nine-tenths of it,”
-says I; “and certainly I have possession of this
-most charming prisoner.”</p>
-
-<p>“A very temporary one,” my aunt says. “’Tis
-my duty to advise my brother of this matter; and
-he will hold it his to acquaint Captain Grantley and
-other interested persons.”</p>
-
-<p>“That is as it may be,” says I, calmly, “for I
-think that on reflection, my dearest aunt, you will
-do nothing of the kind.”</p>
-
-<p>“So and indeed!” cries my aunt, in an awful
-voice. “Barbara, this is gross&mdash;this is impertinence.”</p>
-
-<p>“It may be both, dear aunt,” says I, “or it may
-be neither, but its truth, I know, and that I’ll swear
-to.”</p>
-
-<p>“Defend my virtue!” cried my aunt; “this is
-beyond all suffering.”</p>
-
-<p>The iceberg strove to freeze me with her eye.
-And perhaps she would have done it, too, only that
-a bright idea took me at the moment and armed me
-with new brazenness. My masters of the other sex,
-if you would bend us to your will, do it with audacity.
-No palterings, no if-you-pleases, no apostrophes.
-Big, bullying Coercion does our business.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span>Swear by your beards and the god of thunder, and
-none of us shall say you nay, for there is not a petticoat
-among us can resist you. This method, then,
-I clapped upon my aunt, and now look you to the
-sequel.</p>
-
-<p>“The matter is just this, dear aunt,” says I.
-“What about prim old Dame Propriety? I would
-have you think of her, dear aunt. There is not a
-female of us all can afford to disregard her.”</p>
-
-<p>I pinned such a steady eye upon my aunt that
-shortly her high look drooped and was replaced by
-an ugly one of baffled rage. How fortunate I had
-ingenuity enough to hold that cat’s paw! ’Twould
-have scratched me else, and badly.</p>
-
-<p>“What will the world say, auntie dear?” I
-asked. “A word of this in town and the particular
-family to which you have the condescension to belong
-will be derided by the world. My Lady Clapper
-will live upon it for a fortnight. Your very dear
-friend, Mrs. Saywell, will dispense it regularly with
-her new bohea and dish it up hotter than her muffins,
-and feed every insatiable man in Mayfair on it.
-Nor will they find it indigestible as her buttered
-crumpets either. A word, dear aunt, and the whole
-bench of Bishops will preach a sermon on it, and
-send all your presentation stoles and slippers back
-greatly discoloured with their tears. We shall be
-afflicted with the exultation of our enemies and,
-worse a hundred times, the commiseration of our
-friends. Will you not reflect, dear auntie?”</p>
-
-<p>For the dear lady to reflect was quite unnecessary.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span>
-Instinct was sufficient to decide her. She
-was as likely to rouse good Dame Propriety, or to
-make her family the source of common conversation,
-as she was to sit in a pew with a hassock in it,
-or to listen to a Low Church clergyman.</p>
-
-<p>The countenance of my aunt was something to
-be seen. Rage laid her livid; but I was almost
-proud to look at her, for was she not bred so properly
-that she smiled away like anything? She put
-her teeth hard upon her lips, and so did bar her
-anger back, and continued in that pleasant face that
-cooled my blood by three degrees.</p>
-
-<p>“Very well, Barbara,” says she, without the
-faintest passion, though it had required several seconds
-to give her this composure, “very well. But
-if I outlast the century I will not overlook this monstrous
-conduct. From to-day I disinherit you.
-And I may say that one portion of my fortune will
-be diverted into building and endowing a church at
-St. Giles’s in the Fields; the other portion to provide
-a sanctuary for needy gentlewomen.”</p>
-
-<p>Somewhere in the middle of the day I thought
-the hour a chosen one to finish off the Captain.
-With such an application had I pursued the gallant
-man the previous evening, and such his frame of
-mind, that surely he was suffering even now an
-ecstasy of sweet pain. Another amorous glance or
-two would certainly complete him and drown his
-duty in his desperation. These reflections carried
-me to the library door. On entering I was met by
-the Captain’s greeting and the presence of an unpropitious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span>
-third. Corporal Flickers was in an ostentatious
-occupation of my seat against the fire-place.</p>
-
-<p>“When you are alone, sir, I shall be glad to
-speak with you,” I said, this being a hint for the dismissal
-of the Corporal.</p>
-
-<p>“Important business occupies me most unfortunately
-just now,” the Captain said; and I retired to
-await his disengagement.</p>
-
-<p>I conceived this to be perhaps the matter of an
-hour, but never was more faulty in my reckoning.
-At three o’clock I sent to inquire of his convenience.
-’Twas not yet, however, as the Corporal was with
-him still; moreover, said the Captain, in reply, he
-was like to be so until far into the evening. At
-supper-time they were together also. On Emblem
-looking farther in the matter, she learned that at
-the request of the Captain the Corporal had been
-served with food there.</p>
-
-<p>We were discussing this strange affair in the
-privacy of my boudoir, when Mr. Anthony, whose
-fund of shrewdness served him in a thousand ways,
-advanced a theory meriting much consideration.</p>
-
-<p>“Flickers is his bodyguard,” says he. “Grantley
-knows it’s in your mind to captivate him, and
-fears you’ll do it too, if you so much as have him to
-yourself. Flickers is for safety, and you can take
-my word for that.”</p>
-
-<p>I thought upon this sadly; for if this was so and
-the coward’s trick was only persevered in, I should
-be completely foiled, and that blue paper must be
-in London very soon.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span></p>
-
-<p>“You are wrong, Prue,” I said, rebelling against
-my better judgment. “A soldier and a man like
-Grantley would never have such a cowardice.”</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says he, with insolence, “I’ll bet my
-back hair on it that I’m right. The bravest man
-that ever trod will take to strange shifts when confronted
-with the devil. Pity Grantley, do not blame
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>Of such is the sympathy of boys!</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII.<br />
-<span class="smaller">I DISPLAY MY INFINITE RESOURCES.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> morrow was full of anxiety and incident.
-There was a skirmish with my aunt&mdash;a diversion to
-be sure, but one of peril. There was also my distrust.
-I was compelled to keep an unceasing eye
-on Mr. Anthony, on Mrs. Emblem, on the soldiers,
-on my Lady Grimstone, on Captain Grantley and
-the document he held, and most of all on my own
-susceptibilities. There was here plenty of material
-for mischief. The conduct of the Captain was
-abominable. Of the six troopers quartered on us,
-five were despatched at daybreak to scour the surrounding
-country for the rebel; the remaining one,
-the Corporal, was retained in the library to protect
-his commanding officer from the wiles of woman.
-Never a doubt that Mr. Anthony had spoken true,
-and that this prudent cowardice had struck my only
-weapon from my hand. Only one means could
-save his lordship now&mdash;the sacrifice of the poor
-young fugitive.</p>
-
-<p>I suppose it is the curse of persons of condition
-that the sword of pride swings above their heads,
-suspended tenderly on a single hair. The first
-breath of calumny brings it down. The Government<span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span>
-had merely to receive the paper setting forth
-what was said to be his lordship’s part in the prisoner’s
-escape, and ignoring all other consequences,
-not the least would be the hawking of his name in
-every filthy print of Fleet Street. It would be extremely
-difficult to bear. Yet bear it I must, and
-perchance his committal to the Tower, and divers
-horrid businesses, unless the lad was betrayed to his
-enemies at once.</p>
-
-<p>However, I did not consider that harsh alternative.
-I could not apply it an I would. But something
-must be done, as the Captain took occasion to
-remind me. On the evening of the sixth day he
-sent this polite missive to my room.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“Madam:&mdash;To-morrow evening the term expires.
-Unless the rebel is discovered to me by the
-hour of six in the afternoon, my duty will compel
-me to acquaint His Majesty’s Government of the
-whole affair. Madam, I pray you in your own interest
-to consider deeply of your course, for I am
-persuaded that you have a knowledge of the rebel’s
-whereabouts. Let me remind you that the consequences
-must be inevitably of great prejudice to the
-Earl, your father, if you permit this matter to proceed.&mdash;I
-have, Madam, the honour to be your
-duteous, humble servant,</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">J. Grantley</span>.”</p></div>
-
-<p>Miss Prue was sitting at my tea-table when I
-read this; and this keen observer saw me grow red
-with passion at its contents.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span></p>
-
-<p>“From a dear friend, I’ll bet a shilling,” he confided
-to a tea-cup.</p>
-
-<p>“Very,” says I, crumpling up the Captain’s insolence
-and throwing it in the grate; and added,
-“Prue, you must excuse me for five minutes; I
-must see that dear friend of ours, the Captain, on
-something of importance.”</p>
-
-<p>“The Captain!” says he, all attention.</p>
-
-<p>I was too preoccupied to heed him in any way
-whatever, and foolishly repaired to the library without
-troubling to set at rest any suspicion of the facts
-he might entertain. I found the Captain and his
-bodyguard, the Corporal, playing backgammon and
-smoking the horridest tobacco that ever did offend
-me.</p>
-
-<p>“Your pardon, gentlemen,” says I, “and as you
-are at such an important matter, ’twere best that I
-withdraw perhaps.”</p>
-
-<p>The Captain put his pipe down and begged me
-to be seated, while the Corporal, evidently acting
-under orders, rose, stepped to the door, but did not
-go outside.</p>
-
-<p>“Sir,” I began, “I am come to ask you again to
-revise that paper. I will not have his lordship saddled
-with a misdemeanour which he never did commit.
-’Twas I that set the rebel free, and ’tis I that
-will abide the consequence.”</p>
-
-<p>The Captain grimly shook his head.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear lady,” he replied, “it cannot be.
-Your father is morally responsible for the crime that
-hath been wrought in his house against the King.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span>You must either produce me the prisoner to-morrow
-by the hour of six, or submit his lordship to
-the severe alternative.”</p>
-
-<p>“Captain, this is an absurdity,” says I, tartly;
-“and to be brief, sir, your conversation seems extremely
-like a simpleton’s. Produce you the prisoner?
-Ods my life, what a folly do you talk!
-Ask me to produce you the devil, and I shall produce
-him just as easily.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not a doubt about it,” says the Captain, laughing
-at the anger in my eyes.</p>
-
-<p>Before I could retort upon him, my attention
-was distracted by the sudden opening of the door.
-To my horror I saw the apparition of the rebel.
-His mouth was stern, and there was a high sparkle
-in his eyes. One glance and I read all the contents
-of his mind. By some strange means he had discovered
-the dilemma I was in, and to spare me the
-inconvenience that I suffered had come to deliver
-his person up to justice. His purpose was distinctly
-written in his face.</p>
-
-<p>It was a terrible instant, and only a wonderful
-decision could stave off fatality. I sprang up and
-sailed towards him ere he could speak the word
-that would betray him, and pushed him by main
-force past the Corporal, and over the threshold of
-the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Prue, you prying rogue!” I cried, laughing
-with a heartiness that was intended to be
-heard. “You spy, you suspicious wretch, you are
-dying I can see, to get an inkling of this matter;
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span>but I’ll stake my soul that you do not overhear a
-word.”</p>
-
-<p>I had no sooner expelled him from the room
-with this peremptory mirth, than I whispered
-feverishly in his ear:</p>
-
-<p>“For God’s sake do not do it now! Go back to
-my room, and I will follow and talk the matter
-over.”</p>
-
-<p>Thereupon I boldly rejoined the Captain and
-the Corporal, and slapped the library door in the
-face of the prisoner standing on the mat. The suspicions
-I had aroused by a course so strange must
-be soothed at any cost. Unlimited lying came
-greatly to my aid. I ordered the puzzled Corporal
-to turn the key upon the lady.</p>
-
-<p>“She is just burning with curiosity,” I laughed;
-“but I’ll take care that she shall not satisfy it.”</p>
-
-<p>’Twas a mercy that the Captain’s leg was in
-such a posture, that his back was to the door, and
-though he must have heard sounds of a woman’s
-entrance, and that I was in a flutter of one kind
-or another, and had been excited to strange steps,
-he could not possibly have seen Miss Prue, and happily
-his injury forbade him turning round to look.
-Again, the Corporal was of such a primitive intelligence
-that he never suspected anything at all.
-Finding the Captain as resolute as ever, I took an
-early chance to quit the arbitrary wretch, and
-sought the rebel.</p>
-
-<p>His appearance in the library was simple to explain.
-He had got a hint of my predicament, and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span>to relieve me was ready to sacrifice himself. He
-was in my room awaiting me. Entering, I closed
-the door, turned the key and put it in my pocket.</p>
-
-<p>“Would you spoil all, then?” I bitterly began.</p>
-
-<p>“You have told lies,” says he in his coarse
-fashion.</p>
-
-<p>“For you,” says I, swiftly.</p>
-
-<p>My look caused the deepest tawny to creep into
-his face.</p>
-
-<p>“You swore upon your oath,” says he, “that
-to harbour me would place you in no danger.
-Madam, you have lied.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall be glad for you to prove that,” I answered
-languidly.</p>
-
-<p>I should have been inclined to enjoy his anger
-and his insolence I think, had there not been a note
-of warning in his tone that frightened me. That
-he had made his mind up on this point was very
-plain.</p>
-
-<p>“I will prove it in three words,” says he. “First
-I read the paper you crumpled up and cast into the
-grate. My other information I have pulled out of
-Mrs. Polly Emblem.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, the wretched wench!” cries I, and summoned
-her from my dressing-room immediately.</p>
-
-<p>The fool came as limp as rags, and cowered
-from my anger pitifully.</p>
-
-<p>“If you please, your la’ship,” she whimpered,
-“’a fairly tore it from my breast. I could not
-help myself, my lady&mdash;’deed I couldn’t&mdash;that’s a
-fact.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span></p>
-
-<p>“You silly trout, I’ve a mind to boil you, and
-that’s another fact. But no, you half-wit, it were
-better to dismiss you on this instant. Off, you slut,
-and pack your boxes and do not offend me with
-your face another hour.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, please, please, my lady,” sobbed the simpleton
-falling on her knees.</p>
-
-<p>“Enough of this Bab,” says Miss Prue, sternly,
-with a fine indignation in her eyes. “Leave the
-poor creature be. She says she couldn’t help herself,
-and I’m here to vouch it. I fetched it out of
-her like anything, for she’s but a woman after all.
-Bab, drop it; do you hear me?”</p>
-
-<p>The rogue slapped his hand upon the table with
-the grandeur of an emperor. Thereupon I rated
-her the more soundly for her fault. The miserable
-Emblem first looked at her champion, and then at
-me in the most piteous manner. Thereat Miss
-Prue’s countenance became a blaze of anger.</p>
-
-<p>“Damn it, Bab,” says she, “if you only were a
-man!”</p>
-
-<p>In the effort to contain her wrath she went
-striding up and down the room. Suddenly she
-dealt a vicious kick at a Sheraton what-not, inlaid
-with pearl, that was worth as much as the blood-money
-on her head, brought it down in pieces, and
-smashed to atoms a priceless china vase. Then she
-turned on me.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab, you are a perfect brute!” and then said
-to Emblem, softly, “Poor wench! But don’t you
-fret, my dear, for I will see you are not hurt.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span></p>
-
-<p>Having delivered his mind thus freely, he strode
-to the door and tried it.</p>
-
-<p>“No, boy, you don’t,” says I, and ran to the
-door the other side of the chamber that led into
-my dressing-room. Hastily I secured that also,
-and took the custody of the key.</p>
-
-<p>“Now sit down,” I did command him; “for I
-am to have a talk with you, my friend.”</p>
-
-<p>“I hope you will enjoy it,” he said, “as it is to
-be the last.”</p>
-
-<p>“Surely,” says I, “you cannot have the folly
-to be resolute in this? Would you yield your
-life up for a whim? Doth not your very soul
-turn dark at the thought of death&mdash;and such a
-death?”</p>
-
-<p>I shivered as I spoke, and the lad turned paler.</p>
-
-<p>“No,” says he, “that is&mdash;at least,” he dropped
-his tone, “I do not think about it.”</p>
-
-<p>“You will have to do,” I answered, with the
-slow unction of a priest. “And you so full of lusty
-youth. Do I not see health sparkling in your eyes?
-The world must be lovely to you, I am certain.
-Your heart is fed on sunshine, and the singing of
-the birds is the only sound you hear. And are
-there no ambitions in you? Have you never dreamt
-of glory?”</p>
-
-<p>He turned still paler at this speech, and a sort
-of grim joy took hold of me when I saw how my unaccustomed
-gravity was sinking in his mind.</p>
-
-<p>“But you?” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“I am not to be regarded. I have less to lose
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span>than you. Life itself in your case; in mine only a
-new story for the town.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you forget that they can attaint you of
-high treason?” he replied. “And that would
-mean a long imprisonment, and you would find it
-a tedious and very weary thing. I know, for I have
-tried it.”</p>
-
-<p>“High treason&mdash;imprisonment!” says I;
-“these are bogies for a child. Politics are wonderful
-affairs, but if they can clap Bab Gossiter in the
-‘Jug’ and diet her on bad bread and dirty water, let
-’em do it, boy, by every means, and I’ll admire ’em
-for it.”</p>
-
-<p>“But if they threaten others?” he replied.
-“For instance, your papa, the Earl.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ho, ho, ho!” I laughed; but in my breast
-there was no levity. “A peer of the realm!”</p>
-
-<p>“He is not to blame for being that,” he answered,
-slyly, “and they will not the less respect
-him for it I am sure. And what of Derwentwater,
-Kenmare, Nithsdale in the late rebellion?”</p>
-
-<p>Being properly hipped on this, I tried new tactics.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, I see,” says I, “you wish to play at Hero,
-do you? Want a pretext to make the world ring
-by your devotion to a lady’s little finger. A truce,
-boy, to these palpable devices.”</p>
-
-<p>He coloured high. Ridicule is the sovereign
-remedy for poetic notions in the young. He merely
-sniffed my black draught, however, and flung it
-from him.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Very shrewd of you,” says he, “but I never
-was afraid of being laughed at.”</p>
-
-<p>I turned to Emblem with a frank amazement.</p>
-
-<p>“Go you for a bodkin, girl, and I will prick him
-with it, for I would fain discover if this child of ours
-is actually made of blood and flesh. Not afraid of
-being laughed at!”</p>
-
-<p>Straight I fell into a peal to prove how monstrously
-he lied. He chewed his lip, and struggled
-to cover up his very evident vexation.</p>
-
-<p>“Sneer,” says he, with anger darting from his
-eyes, “but my determination’s taken. A week ago
-I swore that a single hair of my Lady Barbara
-should not suffer for her mercy. And when I make
-an oath I keep one, whatever others do.”</p>
-
-<p>He rose. A glance assured me that he was in
-an ugly mood of heroism. He held his hand out
-for the key. I glanced into his face, saw all the
-muscles in it tight, and his mouth locked in a silence
-that seemed to render the gravest word ridiculous.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh come,” I cries, “enough of claptrap!
-Have I done all this to be thwarted by a child? Do
-you not see if you persevere in this proud folly that
-the Captain triumphs? And I, a victorious rebel,
-should find it easier far to endure the Tower than
-the humiliations of defeat.”</p>
-
-<p>“Alas! these palpable devices,” he sighed.
-“But it’s the key I want, not trickeries.”</p>
-
-<p>Again I had a taste of my impotence with him.
-Hitherto my lightest whim was a law for the greatest<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</span>
-or the meanest; this moment, though, a very
-beggar defied my imperious command. Nor would
-he budge from his perverseness. Pretty soon his
-intolerable behaviour made my anger rise. It was
-increased when I remembered his utter dependence
-and his low condition. And yet I took a kind of
-admiration of him too. He was so bold, so contradictory,
-so brazenly impertinent withal, that I began
-to feel there was more in his sex than I had
-suspected.</p>
-
-<p>“Child,” says I, “I am dreadfully enraged with
-you and with your ways, but,” I added, musingly,
-while I read the decision in his face, “do you know
-I have half a mind to love you for them.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pray don’t,” says he, uneasily.</p>
-
-<p>“I have, though. I think you’ll make the prettiest
-man that ever was. You are not a bit according
-to the pattern. You appear to even have a will,
-a very unusual circumstance in anything that’s masculine.
-Child,” I says, “do you know that I have
-half a mind to make a husband of you? I like you,
-my lad. You are headstrong, but I think you are
-a charming boy.”</p>
-
-<p>I patted him upon the shoulder with an air of
-high approval. He knit his teeth, and cried in a
-crimson heat:</p>
-
-<p>“Confound you, woman, I am not your pussy-cat,
-nor your King Charles’ spaniel.”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” says I; “and that is why I like you.
-You are so unstrokable.”</p>
-
-<p>“The key,” says he.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Understand me, sir,” says I, severely. “If I
-am ever at all tender to a person, I become very
-much his friend and delight to serve him. Now
-I can best serve you by denying you this key.
-And while we are on this argument I should be
-glad to ask you whether there is anything you owe
-me?”</p>
-
-<p>“My life,” he answered, promptly.</p>
-
-<p>“Very well,” says I; “and are you to be so
-thankless as to throw away that which I have given
-you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh well,” says he, nervously, and dropped the
-boldness of his look, “if that is how you put it&mdash;but,
-madam, for the world I would not have your
-name imperilled or your father’s. Why, ’tis gratitude
-that makes me so contumacious in this matter.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” says I, “here’s something I should like
-you to reflect upon. I refuse most absolutely to
-yield up your person to the State. And should you
-do this of your own accord I will not forgive you
-for it; no, sir, I will not! And I will not even go to
-Tyburn to see how prettily you hang. And my
-vanity will sicken horribly. For in every enterprise
-I crave to be victorious, and I support a whipping
-as badly as you do a thoroughly polite behaviour.”</p>
-
-<p>“But the paper going south,” he put in, doggedly.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I’ve thought of that, and it hath occurred
-to me that if your prayers, Emblem’s wit, and my
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span>resources cannot play a pretty little trick upon the
-Captain, the Captain’s very wise.”</p>
-
-<p>’Twas then Miss Prue did prick her ears up.</p>
-
-<p>“Trick!” says she, “anything daring? Aught
-with a spice about it? Now, Bab, let’s have it!”</p>
-
-<p>“It is my intention to kidnap my good friend
-Corporal Flickers,” I replied.</p>
-
-<p>“Kidnap Corporal Flickers,” cries he, in a voice
-of pregnant admiration. “Why, Bab, your heart is
-big enough for five. Bravo!”</p>
-
-<p>“At six o’clock to-morrow evening he is to take
-that paper, ride to York, and catch the London
-mail,” says I. “But he will not get beyond our
-gate-house, for everything is to be most excellently
-planned.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you will perhaps be wanting my assistance,”
-says he, keenly.</p>
-
-<p>“Very probable indeed,” says I to pacify him
-somewhat, though I did not intend to risk his safety
-in the matter.</p>
-
-<p>Thus by fair words, devices, and appeals he was
-prevailed upon to sit in peace, and for the present
-to let things pursue their courses. Much as I rejoiced
-in this, however, I was angry with myself
-for being such a tender sort of fool. For the moment,
-though, a more instant matter filled my
-thoughts. Such a nicety of performance was required
-in this new affair that fearing the least miscarriage,
-I directed my personal attention to it.
-Habiting myself for an evening stroll, I stepped
-into the heavy bitter night, winter though it was,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span>went softly down the drive, and demanded admittance
-at the gate-house door.</p>
-
-<p>William Goodman was the keeper and lived
-there, a widower, with John, his son, a sturdy six-foot
-yokel. They made a pair whom Heaven might
-have created especially for my business. They sat
-in the gate-house kitchen at a meal of beef and ale.
-William Goodman&mdash;sly, ancient, lean&mdash;was a man
-of sense, and proved it by being faithful as a dog to
-the family he had served for forty years. He had
-only been once before the Justices, and the occasion
-was when he had cracked the sconce of a man who
-had contumeliously hinted within William’s hearing
-that my Lord of Long Acre was not so handsome a
-nobleman as the Duke of Marlborough. After they
-had received me with the most horrible embarrassment,
-and Goodman, the younger, had had the misfortune
-to turn a jug of ale into his lap, I sat down
-and explained my mission as succinctly as I could.</p>
-
-<p>“Have you a coal-hole under this kitchen?” I
-began.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, my lady,” said the elder.</p>
-
-<p>“Exactly as I thought,” says I. “And suppose
-a man was put into it; could he very well get
-out?”</p>
-
-<p>“Depends upon the man, your ladyship,” says
-the elder, leering like a fox.</p>
-
-<p>“One who did not happen to be a friend of the
-family,” says I, mightily enjoying William Goodman’s
-face.</p>
-
-<p>“He might o’ course,” says he, with his natural
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span>caution, “and, o’ course, he mightn’t; but, my lady,
-if I was betting on it, I should put my money on he
-mightn’t.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Goodman,” says I, “I should like you to
-understand that I have put my money on ‘he
-mightn’t.’ Now there is a certain person to be put
-into that coal-hole, and out he must not come until
-I send the order. And let me give you a few particulars.”</p>
-
-<p>These were brief and simple. Mr. Flickers must
-be lured into the gate-house, sprung upon, taken by
-surprise, laid in the cellar, and kept there both tight
-and privy at my pleasure; while I should be pleased
-if it could be contrived that a blue paper passed
-from his possession to my own.</p>
-
-<p>“And no unnecessary violence, Goodman. I
-would not have unnecessary violence for the world.
-But do you think all this is to be done?”</p>
-
-<p>“Your ladyship can call it done already,” Goodman
-answered. “And what was it, my lady, you
-thought he called his lordship?”</p>
-
-<p>“Doddering old something, I believe,” says I;
-“cannot take a Bible oath on the exact text of it,
-but ‘doddering old something’ is the very synonym
-of what he said.”</p>
-
-<p>“When the pore man falls, I hope as ’ow he
-won’t fall on his head,” says William, piously, but
-with a high significance.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, no unnecessary violence,” I said; “but
-I’ll take my life that ‘dodder’ is the word he used.”</p>
-
-<p>There was here a question as to the disposal of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span>his horse. It was resolved to convey it to the High
-Farm, some miles up the moor, the same evening
-and hold it there in secret till the time was by for
-the Corporal’s release. And I had such a high regard
-for Goodman and his son that I did not hesitate
-to think them the equals of their word. Wherefore
-I went home to dress in a cheerful mood, and
-passed a lively evening with my aunt, his lordship,
-and Miss Prue.</p>
-
-<p>My aunt put me quite remarkably in mind of a
-ferret held up by the throat. The creature was prepared
-to bite on the first occasion, only the season
-was not yet, for to attempt to do so now was to run
-the risk of having the life choked out of it.</p>
-
-<p>“Aunt,” says I, as we sat at supper, “my dearest
-Prue tells me she must leave us in a day or two.”</p>
-
-<p>“Niece,” says my aunt, politely, “I shall be
-grieved indeed to forego her charming company.”</p>
-
-<p>But here the dowager’s steely smile shone out
-and caught my eye, and&mdash;well, I wished it had not
-done so.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.<br />
-<span class="smaller">IN WHICH THE CAPTAIN’S WIT BECOMES A<br />
-RIVAL OF MY OWN.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">On</span> the fateful morrow the frost still held, and
-gave no sign of yielding. The Doctor rode over
-towards noon to attend the Captain’s leg. When
-he left the library I took his professional opinion
-on both that member and its owner.</p>
-
-<p>“Doing nicely, very nicely,” says the Doctor.
-“Nor are the injuries as serious as we did at first
-suppose.”</p>
-
-<p>“We shall have him about on crutches in a day
-or two, perhaps?” says I, making a wry face.</p>
-
-<p>“Not this fortnight,” says the Doctor, “nay, not
-this three weeks. This morning now he tried to
-alter the position of his leg, but it was so stiff and
-gave the poor man such an excruciating pain that
-he desisted the instant he began.”</p>
-
-<p>“I was trusting, Doctor,” I replied, “that the
-Captain would have his heels up for at least a month.
-A man of his activity would benefit by rest.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, my dear lady, let us think about it,” says
-the Doctor.</p>
-
-<p>“And I believe, sir,” says I, insinuatingly, “that
-you had better stay to dinner while you do.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span></p>
-
-<p>I never remember a day that took longer to consume
-the sun’s light, or a night more tardy to arrive.
-At five p.m. the Captain scrawled the information:
-“In an hour, madam, unless a particular
-circumstance prevents it, my report must be dispatched.”
-And I was grateful to the Captain’s air
-of mystery for causing me to laugh so. “Unless a
-particular circumstance prevents it.” A little after
-six Emblem bore me the news that the Corporal
-was mounted and away. As Goodman was to bring
-me the result as soon as one had been arrived at, I
-awaited him in privacy, and was so nervous and
-excited, too, that I preferred to have my supper
-served there, instead of wearing the mask of my
-habitual indifference, and sitting down with the
-family as usual.</p>
-
-<p>Seven struck, but no Goodman came. A quarter
-past, and I began to speculate upon miscarriages.
-But presently, to my relief, I caught the
-sound of heavy boots ascending, and on his knock I
-invited Goodman to come in.</p>
-
-<p>“Well?” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“Under lock and key, your ladyship,” says
-Goodman. “’A kicked a bit, ’a swore a bit, when
-we took him from behind; but we dropped him in,
-and slipped the bolt and turned the key; his ’oss has
-been taken to the farm, and I left John, my son, a
-sittin’ afore the cellar door a readin’ in The Courier.”</p>
-
-<p>“No unnecessary violence, I hope,” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“Not a bit, my lady. But it’s a mercy that there
-weren’t. He turned rampageous like; but John,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span>my son, had got him by the muffler, and my knee
-was a kneelin’ in the middle of his shirt. We
-dropped him in the hole, simple an’ easy as a child.
-He might ’a fell upon his nose, but I judge from the
-crackin’ sort o’ sound he made that it liker was his
-head. But he’ll take no hurt, my lady; no, not he,
-for that Corp’ral’s the toughest tooth that ever
-chewed up bull-beef.”</p>
-
-<p>“And did you abstract the paper?” I inquired.</p>
-
-<p>“Here it is,” says he, and gave it to me with a
-proud appearance.</p>
-
-<p>I dismissed the honest fellow with a purse and a
-few compliments on his exceptional ability, which
-even the best of men are greedy to receive; and gave
-him some instructions touching their captive’s entertainment.
-You may take it that I never was
-more complacent in any battle than in the signal
-victory my arms had achieved in this. The Captain’s
-wit might be considerable, but it was indeed
-a satisfaction to hold the proof that my own resources
-were, after all, despite my foe’s unscrupulosity
-and keenness, good enough to thwart him.
-His emissary, his special messenger, his wretched
-tool, was under lock and key; the dread instrument
-he had so diligently waved above my head, and
-had disturbed my dreams with, had not yet reached
-the Government, but lay upon my writing-table, a
-prisoner of war. ’Twas a very triumph. I picked
-up this red-sealed horror and brandished it before
-the blaze. “The Secretary of State, Whitehall,
-London.” I insulted that elegant inscription in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</span>divers ways, but ere I bestowed upon it the crowning
-indignity of all, its committal to the flames,
-the whim seized me to read its precious contents
-once again. Tearing off the cover, I drew forth
-four precisely folded sheets of foolscap. But directly
-afterwards, I think a feather might have felled
-me. There was not a word of writing on them!</p>
-
-<p>What could be the meaning? The packet had
-been sealed implicitly with a great array of wax;
-had been addressed in a large, fair hand to the Secretary
-of State; had been ravished from the custody
-of Flickers, yet here it was, blanker than my hand.</p>
-
-<p>I was wholly staggered. Presently I plagued
-my wits for explanations, but no matter how diligent
-my mind was it could not override the fact that
-the letter was empty. Later I took counsel of Mrs.
-Emblem, but she could merely stare and wag her
-silly head. On her suggestion, however, I resummoned
-William Goodman. He swore an oath that
-this was the only document on the person of the
-Corporal. When I pressed him on the point he
-reluctantly admitted that as they barred the door
-upon the prisoner after the rape of the packet, he
-called out to them to this, or similar, effect:</p>
-
-<p>“These dirty doings is all that ladyship o’ yours.
-I know; but harkee! just you tell that brazen jade
-o’ yours the Captain’s not a fool, the Captain’s not,
-but smart, downright smart, my boys, and laughs
-at such as her. And tell her she’s welcome to the
-paper, for it’s not a bit o’ use to her, nor to me, nor
-to the Captain, and she’s welcome to chew it to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</span>her supper if she likes; and you can tell her, boys,
-that the Captain’s laughing at her in his sleeve.”</p>
-
-<p>Goodman then withdrew. Turning on Emblem
-fiercely when he had done so, I cried out in the very
-extremity of rage:</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, the deep devil! Oh, the cunning, foxey
-fiend! But, remark me, girl, d’ye hear? I say, remark
-me, I’ll be revenged upon that Captain as
-I’m a female. I’m resolved upon it, I’ll be revenged.
-Ha, thou ancient enemy, I’ll have thee yet, and then
-I’ll twist thee. Ha! I see thee squirming like a lizard
-in the sun. Thou belly-wriggling snake, I’ll
-pay thee for it. Eve was not my early mamma else!
-I’ll correct thee of these Eden tricks, thou worm,
-thou abominable night-bite!”</p>
-
-<p>It was the pains of disappointment, combined
-with the keen thought that, after all, the Captain
-had occasion for his mockery that whipt me to
-this transport. The descent from supposition to
-hard fact was, indeed, most cruel. My pretty
-schemes, that had been designed to assist young
-Anthony and show the crafty soldier in a foolish
-light, where were they now? And the Captain
-sitting calmly down and laughing to himself at my
-predicament! Mrs. Polly Emblem had wisely fled
-the chamber, else I would not have answered for
-her at that instant.</p>
-
-<p>An hour passed, and I had pulled all the curls
-out of my hair, and had washed half the powder
-from my face with weeping, when the door was
-opened and Mr. Anthony appeared. He looked
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</span>at me steadily a minute, a deal of criticism in his
-eye.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Bab,” he cries, “what in the prophet’s
-name’s upon you? ’Tis a new <i>rôle</i>, I see. What in
-the name of mercy is the part? Are you Niobe
-mourning for her young, or a pale Jocasta, or a
-drunken baggage that goes too often to the ‘Jug?’”</p>
-
-<p>“Out, rogue,” says I, “or I will put you out.”</p>
-
-<p>“I see you have already put yourself out,” says
-he. “But what in conscience is the matter?”</p>
-
-<p>“Out, rogue,” I repeated. “I will not have
-your horrid sex intruding on my presence&mdash;wretched,
-crafty, undermining creatures!”</p>
-
-<p>“Faith!” says he, “I’ve always said it.
-Wretched, puling, prying rogues. Here, Bab,
-I’ll just unslip these petticoats and will resume the
-breeches of a man.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mention that word again and I’ll beat you to a
-purpose, you insolent slip of beggary.”</p>
-
-<p>“Go on, sweet,” says he, taking his seat calmly
-by the fire. “I like it. Your beauty is most monstrous
-when your eyes blaze. Rat me, if you don’t
-look an accidental angel, darling.”</p>
-
-<p>Now, as this audacious rebel sat there laughing
-quietly in true enjoyment of my rage, I judged it
-better to restrain it if I could, and tell him of the
-case. He heard me out with patience, approved
-heartily of my trick, paid me a compliment on the
-unscrupulosity of its character, swore I was a cunning
-one, and so forth; but when I showed him the
-clean paper with never a written word upon it, he
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</span>cried: “That beats me!” and grew as thoughtful
-as an owl.</p>
-
-<p>“Sir Sapience,” says I, “I should value your
-opinion.”</p>
-
-<p>“Witchcraft, as I’m a Christian man,” says he.
-“But that Captain is&mdash;well, that Captain is&mdash;&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“He is, indeed,” says I, with a significance not
-to be conveyed by a mere adjective or noun.</p>
-
-<p>For an hour or more we broke our minds upon
-this problem. It was the deepest mystery, and of
-that provoking kind that makes one unhappy till
-one has solved it. As it would not profit us to keep
-the Corporal in durance, I judged it right to take
-measures to release him. But it was certain that as
-soon as he was at large my guilt would be published
-to his officer. Therefore I took boldness for my
-course, and stepped down straightway to the Captain.
-I carried the blue papers and the mutilated
-seal with me.</p>
-
-<p>My enemy was alone. He received me with the
-courtesy that never failed him, while I, with the
-consideration that was habitual to me, asked politely
-of his leg.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” I decisively began, “an accident of a
-rather serious sort hath happened to that emissary
-of yours.”</p>
-
-<p>“My soul,” cried the Captain, anxiously, “is
-that so? Pray tell me of it, madam.”</p>
-
-<p>“I will strike a bargain first,” says I, coolly, and
-cast the papers down before his eyes.</p>
-
-<p>I think I never saw a man so taken.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Ods wounds!” he cries, “how came these in
-your custody?”</p>
-
-<p>“An accident hath occurred to that emissary of
-yours,” I repeated, and smiled upon his urgent face,
-“and you shall hear the details of it on condition
-that you do confess why this packet is a bogus. I
-can assure you, Captain, that I am burning to learn
-the reason for this make-believe.”</p>
-
-<p>He tried to hedge at this, and get news of the
-Corporal out of me without giving me the secret
-that I so desired. But if he considered I was
-a child in these affairs to be evaded lightly he was
-early undeceived.</p>
-
-<p>“Not a word, not a hint, sir,” I says, “until you
-have told me why you have furnished the Government
-with such a short account. And I am persuaded,
-sir, that that Corporal of yours is in the
-least enviable plight.”</p>
-
-<p>My reluctant enemy fenced with me a long half
-hour, but I was so tenacious of my course, and parried
-him with such an ease, that in the end I forced
-him to desist.</p>
-
-<p>“Very well,” he said, “I’ll tell you, madam.
-The fact is I have been trying to intimidate you.
-There has been a conspiracy between his lordship
-and myself to frighten you into a betrayal of the
-prisoner. From the first I have been convinced
-that you could put your hand upon that rebel if
-you cared, and, my dear lady, it may please you now
-to know that up to this instant I have not budged
-one point from that opinion. I am certain that if
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</span>you chose you could deliver him up to us to-night.
-Now we let you read the particular narrative that
-held my lord responsible, and were at pains to cause
-you to believe that it was going to the Government
-for the most obvious of reasons. And as you
-are aware, we have even thought fit to prolong the
-farce by sending Flickers southward with a bogus
-packet.”</p>
-
-<p>“This is very fine and pat,” says I, “and sounds
-like a peroration; but under your favour, sir, I
-should be glad to examine you upon it. Will you
-tell me, sir, on whom the blame will fall? If it’s not
-to be on me, and not to be upon his lordship, who
-is going to suffer?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yours to command, James Grantley,” the
-Captain answered, with a grave and happy dignity
-that sat upon him charmingly, I thought. “Does
-your ladyship suppose that I am a snivel or a cur?
-Hath your ladyship formed so kind a judgment
-of my character as to hold me capable of allowing
-my friends to suffer rather than myself.”</p>
-
-<p>This vindication of himself made him appear so
-handsome and so lofty, that I felt that this deep
-enemy of mine had no right to present so excellent
-a figure. ’Twas palpable, besides, that he could
-out-manœuvre me in every way, and was therefore
-a person to be hated.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Captain,” says I, reproachfully, “I trust
-you do repent of the fever you have thrown me in;
-of the sleepless nights you’ve given me: of the visions
-of the Tower with which I have been beset.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Evildoers,” says he, sternly, “must command
-no sympathy.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis a hard name, sir,” I says.</p>
-
-<p>“Truth, madam, is not a courtier.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, no!” I sighed, and added insinuatingly,
-“but I have never read the history of the ill-fated
-Mary of Scotland without costing myself a
-tear.”</p>
-
-<p>“Had I been the executioner,” says the Captain,
-grimly, “there had been no bungling at the
-lopping of her lovely, wicked head.”</p>
-
-<p>“My dear Captain, you are perfectly convinced
-of that?” And I searched the harsh man terribly
-with my eyes.</p>
-
-<p>He lowered his own a point, and coughed to
-cover his confusion. I had now to tell the Captain
-of the Corporal’s misfortune. While in the act of
-doing this, I kept a lookout for his anger, but except
-for the most delicate little smile that seemed
-to go crawling round his jaw, his face was as simple
-and inscrutable as ever.</p>
-
-<p>“I think, madam,” says he, “that I should praise
-the address you have displayed. For the second
-time you have outwitted his Majesty the King.
-But, pray, madam, be careful of the third. The
-third time is generally crucial.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do I discover a warning or a threat in this,
-sir?” I pleasantly inquired.</p>
-
-<p>“Only the expression of an honest admiration,”
-says the Captain, whose kind smile on this occasion
-appeared to be dancing round his teeth.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</span></p>
-
-<p>The Corporal was released that evening. I regret
-that this honest man’s opinion of my conduct
-in this case is not preserved among my archives.
-I feel sure that had I been able to supply it, it would
-have won the approbation of the gentle reader.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.<br />
-<span class="smaller">THE CAPTAIN TRUMPS MY TRICK.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">I am</span> now come to some grave adventures.
-Even at the remote hour at which I here retail them,
-I hardly know whether to shudder or to smile, so
-whimsical they were, yet so fraught with consequences
-of the gravest sort. Indeed, their memory
-seems a quaint mingling of laughter and dismay.
-There is, I think, scarcely an event in life that cannot
-be made food for ridicule by the lightly-minded.
-In that category I count one, my kind friends tell
-me, but of the strange duel that was fought at which
-I presided in my person, of the conflict of wills and
-passions that befell, of the hopes, the fears, the plottings,
-the contrivings, the general foxiness of everyone,
-but most of all of me; the stern contentions that
-appeared to some of us to turn the whole world
-topsy-turvy, I could not at the time decide whether
-to grin or groan at. And faith! even at this date, I
-am not come to a decision.</p>
-
-<p>The very night of the Corporal’s detention and
-release was the date of the first of these important
-matters. The hour was midnight, or rather more,
-when I got into bed. The day with me had been so
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</span>arduous that no sooner did my head meet the pillow
-than I was asleep. I was aware of nothing till consciousness
-was restored to me all at once, and I
-found myself sitting up in the sheets and listening
-to strange sounds. It was very dark, and the wind
-outside still seemed to be crying with a night voice;
-but some unprecedented thing had surely taken
-place, else I should not have thus awoke to find all
-my senses strained and tense with apprehension.
-’Twas a cold enough sensation to discover oneself
-sitting thus, with the darkness and silence of death
-enveloping the chamber. I was in the act of re-settling
-myself snugly for repose, when the cause
-of my awakening became apparent. Several muffled
-but heavy footfalls I heard just the hither side
-the curtains of my bed, and while I was fearfully
-speculating upon the nature of these sounds, for it
-was an eerie hour, I caught a noise as of the soft-closing
-of my chamber door. At first the horrid,
-quiet gloom, and the mystery of it all made a coward
-of me, and I drew the blankets convulsively
-about my head, and sought to subdue the ticking of
-my heart. But hearing them repeated in the corridor
-outside, curiosity managed to suppress my
-fears, and I stole from my bed to satisfy it. Opening
-the door with the tenderest care, I peeped cautiously
-across the threshold. The landing window
-being uncurtained, the long corridor leading to the
-stairs was sensibly lighter than my room. The
-cause of the alarm was immediately made plain.
-A dim figure was creeping painfully towards the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span>stairs, and dark as it was, my excited eyes were
-keen enough to identify its faint outlines and its singular
-condition. ’Twas a man’s shape shuffling
-heavily along; one portion precariously supported
-by a stick, the other by a hand pressed against the
-wall. As soon as I discerned the details appertaining
-to him, I had read the riddle of his apparition.
-It was none other than my good friend
-Captain Grantley!</p>
-
-<p>I slipped back into bed with all the sleep banished
-from my eyes. A remarkable trembling held
-me now in every joint. ’Twas a spasm of downright,
-arrant fear. Yea, my good friend, Captain
-Grantley, was verily the devil! Every day served
-to reveal in new and unexpected ways the depth
-and audacity of his wit. This further manifestation
-of it almost paralysed me. ’Twas no common cunning
-that had taught him to conceal for what must
-have been several days the right condition of his
-knee.</p>
-
-<p>As I lay awake striving to find a means to check
-this latest move of my subtle enemy’s, several bitter
-facts were writ upon my mind. First, that I was
-not his match in craft, no matter how considerable
-my own; farther, that if by any chance he had
-found his way this night to the room of Prue, our
-game was lost. There was only one ray of comfort
-that his nocturnal expedition brought. It was
-that whatever might be his suspicions in regard
-to the prisoner’s presence in the house, he held no
-evidence wherewith to confirm them, else he had
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span>not gone night-walking to obtain it. But had this
-night-excursion given him the knowledge? ’Twas
-a baffling problem. However, I hoped and believed
-that he had been unable to visit the room of
-Prue, since for safety’s sake I insisted that she should
-promise to lock her door. Yet in dealing with a person
-of the Captain’s calibre, who shall make enough
-of an allowance for the scope of his talents and activities?
-Faith, I had learned to dread this subtle foe
-more utterly than anything since the bogies of my
-childhood! I do not think I should have feared
-him so could I only have killed the reluctant admiration
-that, in despite of myself, his skill commanded.</p>
-
-<p>You may be sure that at the dawn’s appearance
-I rose earlier than my wont was; and while I made
-my toilette I sent a message to the masquerader
-to induce him to come abroad as early as he could,
-for I felt unable to enjoy any peace of mind until I
-had let him know his latest danger. And I was the
-more eager to confide in him, inasmuch as at a crisis
-he could display a fine intelligence.</p>
-
-<p>I greeted him with this momentous question:</p>
-
-<p>“Did you lock your chamber door last night,
-sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“I did,” he answered.</p>
-
-<p>“Then,” says I, “you may congratulate yourself
-on your escape.”</p>
-
-<p>Therewith I retailed the remarkable experiences
-I had so lately undergone. While I did this I noted
-that his face grew very stern and ugly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says he at the conclusion, “these playhouse
-tricks of ours will do well to have an ending.
-This Captain man is too devilish ingenious to be
-tolerated any more. He’s too early on the perch for
-us, Bab, and that’s a fact. He must either have his
-wings clipped, else I must fly away.”</p>
-
-<p>“The time is not yet for you to fly, my lad,”
-says I; “you know very well that I have decided
-to hold you here until I can have you carried privily
-to London, and then shipped straightway from
-Deptford to the Continent. But as to the clipping
-of the Captain’s wings, how shall you set
-about it?”</p>
-
-<p>“There is a way, you can depend upon it,”
-he replied with a significance that startled
-me; “though to be sure ’tis not one that’s very
-gentle.”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you mean, sir?” says I, while a light
-came in his eyes and made them shine like meteors.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I mean just this,” says he, “for me to fly
-from this house to-day is certain death, as you remind
-me. But it is equally impossible for me to be
-here abiding now that the Captain’s so alert. ’Twill
-not be advisable for this house to hold us both another day.
-Therefore one of us must go; and if
-the name of that one does not happen to be Dare,
-then I think it’s Grantley.”</p>
-
-<p>“A very pregnant and luminous piece of reasoning,”
-says I, “but provided it is Grantley, how are
-you going to set the man in motion?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span></p>
-
-<p>“You think the man will need a spur?” says he.</p>
-
-<p>“I do, indeed,” says I, “and one both sharp and
-covert.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have here the very thing,” says he. Upon
-the word he fumbled in his skirts, and presently
-produced a little leather case therefrom. Plucking
-off the top, he showed me that a small venomous
-stiletto lay twinkling in it. As you may suppose I
-took several seconds to recover my breath, then
-cried:</p>
-
-<p>“What, you bloody-handed rogue, have you
-murder in your mind?”</p>
-
-<p>“Some may call it murder,” he meekly said,
-“and some may call it sin, and as I’m not a learned
-man I shan’t dispute ’em. But the pith of the
-affair is this. If Grantley can contrive to rattle
-the first blow in among my ribs, then I shall be a
-corpse. Yet, on the other hand, if I can get the
-first home I shan’t need to strike again.”</p>
-
-<p>“Silence, wretch!” I commanded him with
-sternness. “Do you dare to talk of murder to my
-face, then?”</p>
-
-<p>“Some may call it murder,” he repeated, “but it
-never was a name of mine. It’s a time of open war,
-you see; the rebel and the redcoat; and I’m a rebel,
-as you are aware.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, at the best,” says I, “even if one can
-square one’s conscience, ’tis not the right English
-fashion, sir; and therefore I’ll none of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” says he, reluctantly, “perhaps it’s not.
-And certainly an open fight would consort kinder
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span>with my temper; but how is one to be arranged?
-Alas! it is impossible.”</p>
-
-<p>“Impossible or not,” says I, “I am not the one
-to wink at murder.”</p>
-
-<p>“None the less I would remind you, madam,”
-he insisted, “that one there’ll be if once the man on
-whose behalf you are interfering can set his hands
-on me. Tyburn Tree is murder as surely as is an
-inch of steel.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am not likely to forget it,” says I, “but I
-propose to select a choicer instrument than the stiletto
-wherewith to save your life.”</p>
-
-<p>But I found it easier indeed to avert than to
-perform. My interdict against murder I rigidly enforced;
-but how to procure the advantages of that
-extreme act without paying for them bloodily
-caused me to waste hours in fruitless thought. Affairs
-were at a head, and something demanded to
-be done. Captain Grantley was no more the tiger
-caged. The fierce, intrepid animal had managed to
-break his prison, and now was on the prowl. Small
-doubt that he was stealthy, savage, and vindictive.
-Unless I took an immediate means to ensure the
-safety of the helpless creature cowering beneath my
-promise of protection, he would be torn limb from
-limb, and that despite my vows. And in good
-sooth things had gone so far that I felt that if by a
-mischance the poor lad should perish after all, my
-heart must perish too.</p>
-
-<p>I now come to perhaps the strangest evening
-of my life. It behoves me, therefore, to be respectful<span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</span>
-of all that did occur. As I have said, supper
-was the meal when the family and any guests receiving
-our hospitality were expected to assemble, that
-the evening might be spent in cheerful intercourse.
-Ever a social being, the Earl, my papa, when in
-the country, was a great stickler for this rule.
-Therefore, when the bell summoned us to the board
-on this most eventful evening, any tremors that we
-had we were compelled to lay aside, while we descended
-to the supper-table. As our enemy had
-made no move during the progress of the day, we
-were led to foster the opinion that, whatever his suspicions,
-his dark errand had been barren, and that
-accordingly he lacked a positive knowledge of the
-rebel’s sanctuary in our house.</p>
-
-<p>I remember that both Miss Prue and I robed
-with particular care this evening. Miss Prue
-heightened her complexion to an almost hectic hue,
-for she reminded me that she was in a very “killing”
-humour. We dawdled into the dining-room
-with arms about the waists of one another, as is
-the fashion of dear friends. My aunt and my papa
-were there already; the usual salutations were interchanged,
-and no circumstance suggested that aught
-beyond the common would occur. But, indeed, an
-omen thrust itself upon me a moment later when I
-noted that an extra chair was ranged against the
-table, which was also laid for five instead of four.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, aunt,” cries I, “who is to be our visitor?”</p>
-
-<p>“Patience, child,” my aunt replied, with such an
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span>amiable air that forthwith I suspected her of treachery.
-And, straight, a pang went through me, for I
-was almost sure that we had been lured into a trap
-from which it was now too late to escape. And
-even as this thought afflicted me, suspicion became
-dire fact. The door appeared to open and a commotion
-arose the other side of the screen. A sound
-of shuffling, accompanied by a painfully slow gait,
-published to me the worst ere even the ubiquitous
-Captain hove in view. He came to the table leaning
-on the shoulder of a servant, and was propped
-up also by a stick.</p>
-
-<p>You can suppose that every detail of the Captain’s
-mien and conduct is writ down in my mind.
-First he advanced in the most unincriminating
-manner, bowed profoundly over my aunt’s extended
-hand, accepted the kind words and congratulations
-of my lord with an air of admirable courtesy and
-pleasure, put his palm across his heart and smiled,
-and bowed to me as gracefully and deeply as his
-predicament allowed, and generally held himself
-with a sweeping ease that was sublime. Nor was I
-much behind him there. I turned to the poor masquerader
-who was sustaining the ordeal nobly, and
-said in a full, clear tone:</p>
-
-<p>“Prue, dear, permit me to present to you Captain
-Grantley, of the Thirty-third, one of my oldest
-and most cherished friends.”</p>
-
-<p>Bows were exchanged by both parties with a
-gravity that would have been enjoyable had one’s
-fears been quieter. Without more ado we assumed
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</span>our chairs, and the meal began. My appetite was
-gratified with a mere pretence of eating, and even
-this Barmecidal course was begrudged it by my
-heart. Here I was sensibly the poorest actor of the
-three, for the Captain laughed, joked, drank, and
-supped with a military heartiness, while Miss Prue
-requested him to pass the salt with the demurest
-smile you ever saw. It was quite on the cards, of
-course, that the Captain was still in ignorance of
-the Honourable Prudence Canticle’s true identity,
-as her disguise really was without a shade of doubt
-ingenious. Yet, on the other hand, to accept this
-as a fact would be the height of assumption. The
-Captain was a terrible variety of man to whose
-depth it was impossible to put a limit. He was a
-master of the art of concealing what he knew. He
-had the trick of wooing one into the comfortable
-notion that he was pretty well an ignoramus, when
-he had practically taken all knowledge for his province.
-Thus, his present air of candour notwithstanding,
-I was woefully afraid.</p>
-
-<p>The conversation was unceasing. The Captain
-kept up a rattle of the delightfulest inconsequence,
-made jests upon his leg that actually enticed the
-dowager into a smile, and seemed most magnanimously
-inclined to forget the injuries to his person
-and his reputation, let bygones be bygones, and pardon
-even me, the arrantest rebel that had yet to grin
-through hemp.</p>
-
-<p>Later, on retiring to the withdrawing-room, we
-had cards as usual. Going from one apartment to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</span>the other, I was able to secure a short aside with
-Prue.</p>
-
-<p>“Suppose,” says I, “you now contract a headache,
-and retire for the evening? The less you are
-exposed the better.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not I,” says she; “I’ll see it through. If he
-hath already smelled me out, nought can avail me.
-If he hath not, but is lingering in doubt, he will
-take the fact of my seizing the first chance of
-escaping from his scrutiny as an important evidence,
-and will feed his suspicions on it.”</p>
-
-<p>I had to admit that this in the main was shrewd.
-Prue came therefore and bore a hand at cards. The
-play was continued pretty late. All things were
-amicable as could be, and gradually, as the hours
-passed, our dark suspicions of the early evening
-were considerably laid. The dowager retired at the
-sound of twelve, as was her custom. The best part
-of an hour later, growing drowsy and uncertain in
-his play, the Earl rose, gave us good-night, and
-also went to bed.</p>
-
-<p>On the withdrawal of my lord my spirits rose remarkably,
-for I judged that all our doubts were
-about to be resolved. If the Captain was still
-our dupe he would remain, of course, quiescent;
-or if he had spied our deception out it was natural
-to expect him by word or deed to betray something
-of his knowledge. But he continued playing
-with such an imperturbable and easy mien, his
-voice remained so candid and so clear, his eye so
-open and indulgent, and his manner so frank
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</span>and unrestrained, that soon reassuring glances
-were exchanged between the masquerader and
-myself.</p>
-
-<p>For what followed I am, perhaps, to be in a
-measure blamed. Lulled into security by the conduct
-of our enemy, to some extent I gave the rein
-to my own desires. From the first I had been winning
-steadily, and my appetite for play, always vigorous,
-seemed to increase as my guineas grew.
-True, half of these gains had originally been money
-of my own, Prue having been furnished with means
-for this diversion from my purse, but the Captain
-was undoubtedly a loser.</p>
-
-<p>“There!” he cries at last, “that completes the
-second hundred. And under your leave, madam,
-’tis high time, I think, the loser called, ‘hold,
-enough!’”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you do not care to work your evil vein
-out, sir?” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“I should be only too glad to try, dear lady,”
-he replied, “if I had not other work to do. Besides,
-you will observe that, strive as I may, I cannot
-scrape together another guinea or another bank-bill.”</p>
-
-<p>As a proof he fumbled with his pockets mightily.
-He exposed the linings of those in his coat, and
-playfully remarked:</p>
-
-<p>“You see, quite empty!”</p>
-
-<p>But how little did we divine his strategy! The
-next moment showed that this search for money
-was but a pretext; and a spasm of mingled rage and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</span>horror seared me when his true intention was unmasked.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly, as he sat opposing Prue and me the
-other side of the little card-table, his right hand was
-shot across in the direction of my companion, and
-a pistol was exposed and rigidly presented within
-six inches of her face.</p>
-
-<p>“Stir a muscle, Anthony Dare,” says the Captain,
-“and you’re dead.”</p>
-
-<p>I could almost feel the poor lad flinch under his
-heavy rouge. He said not a word, though, but only
-trembled and stared dumbly at the iron.</p>
-
-<p>For myself I gave one look at these enemies,
-and then rose in a tempest of rage and pity.</p>
-
-<p>“Man,” I says, “are you mad? Anthony Dare?
-What do you mean?”</p>
-
-<p>“A neat deception, an elegant deception,” says
-the Captain, “and I give you my compliments upon
-it, madam; but now I think it’s at an end. I’ll confess
-’tis pretty enough for boozy troopers; therefore,
-madam, again my compliments upon it.”</p>
-
-<p>My reply would have been a fury had he not
-silenced me with his glance.</p>
-
-<p>“Hush, madam,” says he, “unless you desire to
-have the house aroused. To spare you an exposure
-I have submitted to some inconvenience and run a
-certain risk by moving in the matter at this unseasonable
-hour, when broad daylight would be
-greater to my profit. For, believe me, I am beyond
-all things anxious to serve your interests so far as
-my duty will permit.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Or your inclination,” says I, harshly.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Dare,” says the Captain to his prisoner,
-“I would have you place both your open hands
-upon the table-cloth, for, Mr. Dare, in my opinion
-you are as skilful as they’re grown, allowing for
-your years and opportunities. Let me admit at
-once, sir, that I entertain a considerable opinion of
-you. But if, Mr. Dare, I might venture to advise
-you, I should make as little noise to-night as possible
-or the reputation of her ladyship will be undoubtedly
-in peril.”</p>
-
-<p>’Twas rather like being choked with a surfeit of
-strawberries and cream, or maddened with a brook
-of silver melody to hear the Captain use this complimentary
-tenderness with the subtle notes of triumph
-ringing underneath it. And his face! His
-eyes appeared to overflow with admiration and solicitude.
-But there was a quiet curl about his mouth
-that made him wholly hateful. The prisoner was
-the next to speak.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” he said, “I’m squarely ta’en. And
-if you will promise to spare her ladyship I’ll yield
-unreservedly. If you will not, you will have to put
-a bullet through me, for ’tis more to my taste than
-Tyburn in the cart.”</p>
-
-<p>Here, despite himself, the poor wretch shivered.</p>
-
-<p>“Willingly,” says the Captain, “and that’s a
-bargain. Give me your word upon it, sir, and then
-I can put this bit of iron up.”</p>
-
-<p>Thereon the prisoner bowed in assent to his
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</span>captor, who quietly replaced the pistol in his
-coat.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Dare,” says the Captain with great suavity,
-“might I suggest that you change your clothes before
-my men can note them.”</p>
-
-<p>“On the contrary, Mr. Dare,” says I, “I would
-suggest, for my part, that you advertise yourself
-before them in this attire. For I do not doubt that
-they will rejoice to learn what handsome fools they
-are.”</p>
-
-<p>“My Lady Barbara is surely hard upon them,”
-says the Captain. “Something should be allowed
-for her powers of deceit.”</p>
-
-<p>“Would you insult me, sir?” I cries, dying to
-pick a quarrel with the man. There are periods
-when one would forfeit willingly one’s figure in the
-world to have a virago’s privileges for a short five
-minutes. However, I saw full bitterly that railing
-could not avail.</p>
-
-<p>Perforce I kept my gaze from the white-faced
-prisoner. I could not endure to see the lad. Not
-that he took the matter ill. He was outwardly as
-calm as was his foe. But there was something in
-his mien that made a dreadful coward of me at a
-time when I could have wished to be most brave.</p>
-
-<p>A horrid silence presently ensued. The Captain
-had said his say already. And I had much to speak,
-but for my life I could not speak it then. As for
-the prisoner, when I stole a look at him, he was
-staring with grim eyes at Sir Peter Lely’s picture of
-my mother, hung upon the wall. But he stood
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</span>as silent as the tomb. Then it was that our enemy,
-the Captain, acted in the strangest way&mdash;but one,
-I think, that honoured both his heart and his intelligence.</p>
-
-<p>“I will withdraw,” says he, looking tenderly at
-me. “For I fear it will be your last hour together.”
-Then looking at the prisoner, “When you are ready,
-Mr. Dare, if you will step into the library you will
-find me at your service.”</p>
-
-<p>Saying this he rose and hobbled out upon his
-crutch.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI.<br />
-<span class="smaller">IN WHICH I AM WOOED AND WON.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">I was</span> quite joyfully startled at the Captain’s
-course.</p>
-
-<p>“Now what’s the fellow mean by this?” I
-whispered to the lad. “Is it to give you one more
-chance while his back is turned, out of pure compassion,
-or is he fool enough to trust you?”</p>
-
-<p>“He is fool enough to trust me, madam,” says
-the lad, haughtily I thought.</p>
-
-<p>“Very charming of him,” I admitted. “There
-must be a deal of poetry in his soul. But come, sir!
-there is not one second to be lost. Steal upstairs
-and get your skirts off, while I find some guineas
-for you, and letters to recommend you to the consideration
-of some southern friends.”</p>
-
-<p>This drew fierce looks from him, but he exchanged
-them when he spoke for a haggard smile.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, madam,” he said, “you do not understand.”</p>
-
-<p>“I understand only too well,” I sighed. “Tyburn
-Tree, my lad, and an end to everything. But
-for the love of heaven, cease this babbling! Off
-with you at once, or your chance is gone for ever.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</span></p>
-
-<p>“But the Captain is fool enough to trust me,
-madam,” he repeated.</p>
-
-<p>“Then you refuse to fly?” I demanded, trembling
-in my eagerness.</p>
-
-<p>“I do,” says he.</p>
-
-<p>“Then I hope you’ll hang,” I cried; “yes, simpleton
-that you are, I hope you’ll hang.”</p>
-
-<p>However, at the mention of his certain fate, I
-was no longer mistress of myself, for I sat down
-suddenly in a very unreasonable fashion, covered
-my eyes with my hands, and allowed my tears to
-break forth in the most uncontrollable flood I’ve
-ever shed. When I desisted somewhat from this,
-and next looked up, the prisoner was at my side,
-and bending over me with a tenderness that added
-to my woe. Hardly a minute had fled since last
-I had seen his face, yet in that little time it appeared
-to have aged by twenty years. Great as my
-own pains were, I knew them to be equalled by his
-own, for he was plainly suffering a very bitter
-agony.</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” he said, with his native bluntness refined
-into a strange sweetness by his grief, “would
-to God I had never known you! You make the
-thought of death terrible hard to bear.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” I sobbed, with a ridiculous riot in my
-breast, “I thought I was never in your style; I
-thought you never cared; I thought&mdash;&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“You are a wonderful, brave woman,” he says,
-in a whisper, “a wonderful brave woman.”</p>
-
-<p>One of his tears fell down upon my shoulder.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</span>Sore was I tempted to indulge myself with weeping,
-too, but knowing well that the prisoner had not a
-hope of life other than one that I might find him,
-I fought against my weakness till in a measure it
-was overcome. But the face of the prisoner was
-before me always, and again did my eyes grow dark
-and heavy with their tears.</p>
-
-<p>“Child, do not be afraid,” I said, trying for conscience
-sake to affix on him the guilt that was my
-own. “Be brave; the matter is not so cruel as it
-looks.”</p>
-
-<p>He did not answer, but his smile was grim.
-And it seemed wonderful to me that the faculties of
-his mind should remain so keen when Death’s
-shadow was darkening his heart.</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” he said gently, after a miserable silence,
-“give me your hand just once in parting, and
-I shall consider that the climax to a life that never
-was unhappy. For your courage, madam, is the
-sweetest memory I have; and I mean to bear it
-ever.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no,” I said, while my tears broke forth
-again, “do not afflict me with farewells. They are
-more than I can suffer. Oh, my lad, I cannot let
-you go like this! My life begins and ends with
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>“But for you, my fair, sweet lady,” he replied,
-“I could receive death easily. But I can rejoice
-that I’ve known you, and that you have been my
-friend. And now it were better that I took my
-leave, for the longer that we are together the sharper<span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</span>
-will the separation be.” I heard a half-checked
-groan escape him. Afterwards he said: “Oh, what
-a loveliness grief hath lent you! Never did you
-look so beautiful before to-day.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” I sobbed, “you always said you liked
-’em clinging.”</p>
-
-<p>“Let us say good-bye,” he whispered. “At
-least, let us have done with this.”</p>
-
-<p>“Child, be brave,” I recommended him, with a
-depth in irony that it was well he could not fathom.</p>
-
-<p>“I blame you for my cowardice,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>There was a quiver in his face that even he
-could not conceal. I felt almost happy when I saw
-it, for it told me that at last even the untameable
-was tamed.</p>
-
-<p>“You do not want to die?” I asked him,
-softly.</p>
-
-<p>“No,” he stammered, “I do not want to die.”</p>
-
-<p>“And why do you not want to die?” I continued,
-without pity. “There was a time, you
-know, when you were not so troubled with this
-scruple.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis an unnecessary question,” he said, while
-a glance came from him that sank into my heart.</p>
-
-<p>“Is it that you have come to love me?” says I,
-in my monumental innocence.</p>
-
-<p>“I&mdash;a beggar?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay, sir,” says I, “not a beggar. You lack
-his first essential, his humility. Suppose we say a
-sturdy rogue?”</p>
-
-<p>“A sturdy rogue, then.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Well, an he loves me, I can pardon the presumption
-of a sturdy rogue.”</p>
-
-<p>“You had better do so, then,” says he.</p>
-
-<p>“That is, you love me, sir,” I demanded, sternly.</p>
-
-<p>“By God I do!” he cries.</p>
-
-<p>“Which is very well,” says I, “as, all things
-considered, sir&mdash;well, all things considered, sir&mdash;that
-is, at least, I think it’s very well. And as you
-love me, sir, I would have you steal out through the
-window of this room, creep across the park into the
-wood, and I will meet you there in half an hour with
-money, a disguise, and such like necessaries.”</p>
-
-<p>“And my promise to the Captain, madam?”</p>
-
-<p>“The Captain is your enemy,” says I. “He
-seeks to kill you.”</p>
-
-<p>He shook his head in defiance of my open anger.</p>
-
-<p>Now here was a point that I never could distinguish.
-Why, in the first place, the Captain
-should have dared to trust a desperate rebel upon
-his simple word, was beyond my understanding;
-again, why, when his enemy had been fool enough
-to do so, that rebel did not profit by this credulity
-was even greater mystery. Of course I have heard
-soldiers talk about their “honour,” and I had lately
-learnt to know that his “honour” was the one flaw
-in the complete armour of that worldling, my papa;
-but for my life I cannot see why a man should extend
-more consideration to it than he would, as in
-this present case of young Anthony, to death itself.
-And certainly I think that there is never a woman
-of us all that, being put in his tight place, but would
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</span>have stretched her word a point. Bab Gossiter
-herself would have done so, I can promise you.</p>
-
-<p>Still the prisoner was obdurate. And if he, of
-all persons, refused to connive at his own escape,
-verily his case was dark. But there was one other.
-Who knew but that after all he might relent a little
-under the fire of my eyes? The Captain had
-flinched before their powers once; perchance he
-might again.</p>
-
-<p>“My lad,” I said, turning to the prisoner, “wait
-here till I return. I wish to speak a few words with
-the Captain.”</p>
-
-<p>“On my behalf?” says he.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no,” says I, promptly; for did I not know
-his disposition was peculiar? Even as I went, however,
-I could see that he did not set much value
-on my word, and it was a nice question whether he
-had accepted it.</p>
-
-<p>I found the Captain sitting before the library
-fire. The blaze playing on his face showed it sombre
-and deeply overcast with thought. When I entered
-alone a visible embarrassment took hold of
-him, and I believe it was because he had noted the
-red and inflamed appearance of my eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“I am come to plead, sir,” says I, plunging at
-once into my bitter task.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear lady, I had feared it,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“He is very young,” I said, “very misguided
-probably, but a youthful error is not to be punished
-with the scaffold.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is the law,” says he, sadly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Humanity is more potent than the law, sir.”
-My tears broke forth again.</p>
-
-<p>“And,” said the Captain, with great gentleness,
-“Lady Barbarity at every season and in every circumstance
-is always humane.”</p>
-
-<p>His voice made me shiver. There was a metallic
-harshness creeping out from underneath the velvet tones.
-His face, too, had grown dark with
-sneers and sardonic meaning. I struggled to be
-resolute, but the Fates were against me. The shadow
-of death was lying on my heart, and steel it as I
-might it could not forbear from trembling at the
-Captain’s words, that were as cold as doom, and
-twice as cruel.</p>
-
-<p>“My Lady Barbarity is ever humane,” the Captain
-said. “There would be no pretext for her
-title else.”</p>
-
-<p>“I will confess, sir,” says I, “that I never had
-any particular compassion for fools. In my opinion,
-sir, it is no worse to trample on a fool than it is
-to beat a dog.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, madam,” says the Captain, very like a
-judge, “that, I think, is a matter for your conscience.
-But is it not rather a flaw in policy, don’t
-you think, to come to a fool on whom you have
-trampled with a plea for mercy?”</p>
-
-<p>“Captain Grantley,” says I, warningly.</p>
-
-<p>“You must forgive my bluntness, madam,” he
-continued, “but I, a fool, have been compelled to
-suffer greatly at your hands. You may have forgotten
-last year in London, and this very room but
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</span>a week ago, but I can assure you, madam, that I
-have not. I have passed through a purgatory of
-hope and jealousy, and for what reason, madam?
-Simply that, to serve your private ends, you have
-deigned to shoot a few smiles out of your eyes.
-And under your pardon, madam, I will say those
-eyes of yours are poisoned daggers that corrupt
-everything they strike. At least, I know they have
-corrupted my very soul.”</p>
-
-<p>He ended this strange speech with a groan.
-There was a still passion in him that was alarming.
-If ever a man meant mischief, surely this was he.</p>
-
-<p>“But, sir,” I said, “you must understand that I
-am not pleading for myself.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, only for the man you love,” says he.</p>
-
-<p>I saw he was white to the lips.</p>
-
-<p>“Sir,” says I, “if this were not so nonsensical, I
-should deem it an impertinence.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is only to saints that plain truths are inoffensive,”
-the Captain answered.</p>
-
-<p>Again and yet again I returned to the attack,
-only to discover that I had to deal with a cold man
-kindled. Here was a person not to be fired easily;
-a chance spark would not light him; but once
-ablaze and he would not cease burning until the
-whole of him was ashes. I had only to look at his
-face observantly to find proofs of the havoc I had
-caused. His eyes were bright and hollow; his
-cheeks had fallen in. Hitherto I had held these the
-signs of the mind’s anxiety at his long captivity and
-his prisoner’s escape. But had I plumbed deeper
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</span>to the sources of his malady I should have found
-that they sprang from the bitter sufferings of his
-heart. And whatever the shining qualities of this
-gentleman, I knew from the beginning that magnanimity
-was not among them. He had endured
-the pain that I had wantonly inflicted on him, bravely
-and proudly, but he had also abided his time.
-Alas, that his time was now!</p>
-
-<p>Looking at his cold eyes, and the scorn of his
-lips, I knew that he meant to punish me. There
-was not one relenting glance to give me hope. I
-do not think that I am a greater coward than my
-sisters, but somehow all at once I felt my courage
-go. This patient foe seemed too powerful and
-wary; I was but as a reed in his hands; he could
-break me now and cast me to the ground. I shall
-not describe my long, fervent pleadings with him.
-I was made to command and not to pray; therefore,
-I believe a creature of a humbler mind would have
-borne this matter more effectively. For my every
-plea fell on a heart of stone. At last I cried out
-from the depths of desperation: “Is there no price
-in the world that would tempt you to spare him?”</p>
-
-<p>His answer was startling.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, madam, one,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“Name it, sir!” I cried, springing to my feet in
-my excitement. “Name it, sir, and please God it
-shall be paid!”</p>
-
-<p>“Become my wife, madam. On that condition
-only do I release your lover.”</p>
-
-<p>You have seen the actors in the playhouse
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</span>strike their attitudes, and deliver their high speeches
-with the most poignant effect. You know that you
-are pierced, not by a natural emotion, but by art and
-a studied utterance. I had this feeling in the most
-intensified degree when my subtle enemy announced,
-with wonderful seeming candour, the price
-I had to pay. Of a sudden, however, his gravity
-was exchanged for a laughter equally insincere. At
-first I took it for the mere brutality of mockery in
-the playhouse manner, but as again and again it returned
-upon him, and rose to a horrible hysteria, it
-was presently borne upon me that I was not so
-much the object of his hollow mirth, as the agonised
-James Grantley.</p>
-
-<p>Despite the magnitude of his demand, I was not
-slow to answer. Though I had an instinct that this
-momentous circumstance demanded at least a day
-and a night for ponderation, I felt quite incapable of
-coolly considering it for twenty seconds. Conscious
-of nothing beyond the blood droning in my
-brain, I replied to my enemy:</p>
-
-<p>“Captain, I accept the conditions you have
-named.”</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps the man was not prepared for this, for
-his face grew painful in its pallor, while the fire
-burned deeper in his eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” says he, in a voice hardly to be endured.
-“I suppose you are aware that this will
-ruin me?”</p>
-
-<p>“And you, sir,” I said, politely, “that I shall be
-damned eternally?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Take a more cheerful view of it, dear lady,” he
-mockingly invited me.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” says I, “do you know that you most
-remind me of an angry wasp? You are prepared
-to destroy yourself to gratify the lust of your revenge.”</p>
-
-<p>Thus with these sweet speeches was our wooing
-done!</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII.<br />
-<span class="smaller">MORE ALARUMS AND EXCURSIONS.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Concluding</span> our compact in the quickest fashion,
-I went back to the prisoner with the news. I
-chose to tell him simply that he was a free man,
-and at liberty to go. No more; a very exact discretion
-being needed to keep the arbitrary rogue
-apart from his heroic foibles. I was also careful to
-announce his freedom in a tone of bald matter-of-fact,
-as though the circumstance was the most natural
-in the world. Yet my art was by no means equal
-to the work before it, as at the first word the provoking
-fellow turned a sceptic’s eye upon me, and
-employed his lips on a long and sustained whistle of
-amused amazement.</p>
-
-<p>“Zooks, madam!” says he, laughing, “you
-ought to succeed, you know. You possess a very
-considerable invention. But my soul, what a front
-you’ve got to bring me tales of this kind!”</p>
-
-<p>“Cease this,” says I, with an imperious gesture,
-“But go to your chamber at once and change your
-attire, whilst I indite letters commending you to the
-attention of some of my friends. Off now, ere the
-Captain repents his clemency.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</span></p>
-
-<p>However, his incredulity was not to be overcome
-in this way, and point blank he declined to budge.
-He was good enough to frankly repeat that he did
-not believe me. And to my credit be it written, I
-retained my temper tolerably well. My natural
-disposition had, I think, a severer schooling in my
-early intercourse with this intractable youth than in
-all the rest of its career. Not without benefit, perhaps,
-but I marvelled at the time, and do so still that
-this irksome discipline should have been so equally
-supported.</p>
-
-<p>To my stern demands and repeated protests he
-had only one answer to return, and that not a whit
-politer than the one already mentioned.</p>
-
-<p>“However, I’ll see the Captain,” says he, at
-last.</p>
-
-<p>“Then do so, and be hanged to you!” cries I,
-my temper failing.</p>
-
-<p>But immediately the hasty speech was uttered, I
-strove to recall it. Beyond all he must not hear of
-my compact with our subtle enemy, the Captain, for
-I was certain that should he do so he would not
-permit it to take effect. Yet I was unable to stay
-him in his impetuous course, and therefore followed
-on his heels to the library with the best grace I
-could summon. At critical moments I could at
-least forewarn the Captain with my frowns.</p>
-
-<p>When I appeared the prisoner was already there,
-and had opened a raking fire.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain,” he said, with what I took to be a
-mocking gleam at me, “her ladyship asserts that
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</span>you have promised her my freedom. Be good
-enough to tell me, is that so?”</p>
-
-<p>“Her ladyship is perfectly correct,” he answered,
-and the mocking gleam in his eye I also
-took to be directed at me.</p>
-
-<p>The prisoner paused at this and turned half
-round that he might regard our guilty faces together.
-I can never say whether it was that my
-colour changed ever so slightly, whether the faintest
-shade of compunction crossed the Captain’s face, or
-whether the rebel was supernaturally endowed with
-wit, but suddenly his eyes were kindled with
-sparkles, and he turned almost savagely on me:</p>
-
-<p>“Madam,” he demanded, “what is the price that
-you are paying for this privilege?”</p>
-
-<p>The sharp question pinned me helpless. And I
-was forced to recognise that evasion, if still expedient,
-was no longer possible. There was that
-power in him that tore the truth out of me, even as
-at an earlier time it had torn it out of Mrs. Emblem.</p>
-
-<p>“I am to marry my dear friend, Captain Grantley,”
-I told him, coolly.</p>
-
-<p>He turned to that gentleman for a confirmation.
-It was promptly conveyed to him by means of a nod
-and a laugh.</p>
-
-<p>“And you, sir, a subject of your King and a servant
-of his cause?” says the prisoner, tauntingly.</p>
-
-<p>The Captain got up, smiling through his teeth.</p>
-
-<p>“If, sir,” says he, “you propose to preach a sermon
-on morality, I shall be glad to reach the Bible
-down.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Oh, pray don’t trouble,” said the rebel, suavely.
-“As your own conduct, sir, happens to be my text,
-the Bible, of course, can contribute little to the occasion.
-Besides, sir, my opinion of you as a man
-can be delivered in about half a dozen words. You
-are, sir, in my opinion, a pretty, full-blooded blackguard,
-and I think, sir, that for persons of your kidney
-hanging is a luxury.”</p>
-
-<p>The Captain bent his head a little under these
-carefully planted blows. But he remained wonderfully
-self-possessed and passionless.</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you, puppy,” he replied, making a
-scarcely noticeable step the nearer to his foe, “but I
-think that your opinion, however valuable, is not at
-all required. Therefore, puppy, I shall have to
-teach you that there are occasions when it were
-wiser to restrain it.”</p>
-
-<p>And having uttered this in an absurdly calm and
-listless fashion the Captain shot his fist out quicker
-than the eye could follow it, and ere one might
-guess what had occurred, a horrid, heavy fall made
-the room quake and set the furniture a rattling.
-Young Anthony was prone upon the carpet with a
-faint streak of blood beginning to issue from his
-neck.</p>
-
-<p>In an instant was I bending over him, and crying
-in my anguish:</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, my dear lad, you are not hurt!”</p>
-
-<p>At first he did not speak, being partly dazed with
-the concussion of his fall, but before I could repeat
-the question, behold! he was on his feet and springing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</span>
-at the Captain with the ardour of a lion. His
-enemy was wary though, and prepared in every particular
-for this onslaught. Armed with his crutch
-he received the charge full upon that weapon,
-with farther disastrous consequences to the youth,
-who straightway met the carpet for the second
-time. ’Twas then that I did intervene. I ran
-between these combatants, and dared them on
-pain of unutterable penalties to exchange another
-blow.</p>
-
-<p>“Confound you, Bab!” exclaimed the bleeding
-and breathless rebel. “Confound you for a Spoilsport!
-Why don’t you let me pound your gentle
-husband to a jelly!”</p>
-
-<p>“What, pound my gentle husband?” says I, “a
-pretty wife I’d be, I’m thinking.”</p>
-
-<p>For an instant this way of looking at the matter
-administered a check to his impetuosity, and by its
-aid I took occasion to beseech:</p>
-
-<p>“My lad, if you care for your life at all, go while
-the door is open to you. Another blow will close
-it; aye, perhaps another word. Go, I implore
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” says he, doggedly, “for the finest woman
-in all England I will not go. Things have gone too
-far. Would you have me leave you at the mercy of
-this nice gentleman? Let me kill him first, and
-then we will talk about it.”</p>
-
-<p>He was quite cool now, and in full possession of
-the arrogant decision that seemed such an embellishment
-to his character. Therefore he stepped to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</span>the windows at the far end of the apartment, pulled
-aside the curtains, and looked into the night. Immediately
-the white moonlight fell upon the deeper
-pallor of his face.</p>
-
-<p>“See,” says he, turning to his enemy, “there’s
-light enough outside to settle our little controversy.
-Swords or pistols, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“Boots,” says the Captain, amiably; “I don’t
-fight with boys; I usually kick them.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, sir,” says the lad, “my situation is peculiar.
-I am your prisoner, and at liberty on parole,
-but I ask you as a gentleman whether it is likely
-that I shall swallow the insults of a private person!
-What is your opinion, madam?”</p>
-
-<p>This was intended for diplomacy. It was plain
-that he wished me to induce the Captain to fight, but
-the risks of that course appeared too terrible by far
-for me to seize the opportunity.</p>
-
-<p>“Save your neck first,” was my answer, “then
-settle your private quarrels.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you, madam, are you prepared to purchase
-my liberty with your own?” says he.</p>
-
-<p>“I believe so,” says I, with an air of high indifference.
-“You foolish boy, do you think it matters
-one farthing to a woman whom she marries, so
-long as she is but able to marry someone? Now be
-a good lad, doff those petticoats, wipe the blood
-from your neck where the Captain’s ring hath
-scratched you, and start for the south without another
-word.”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” says he, “for that is the very last course
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</span>I propose to take. You shall never sacrifice yourself
-for me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sacrifice!” cries I; “La! the complimentary
-creature. ’Twill be a pleasure, I can promise you.
-Why, Captain, dear, we are to have a right merry
-time together, are we not?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, a right merry time,” says the Captain,
-grimly.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, indeed,” says Mr. Anthony. “Ah, well, I
-am glad to hear you say so. For I’ll confess that
-I’ve had my doubts about it. Only I’m thinking
-that when his Majesty grows cognisant of this he
-may seek to mar the happiness of one of you at
-least.”</p>
-
-<p>“Depend upon it, sir,” I retorted, stoutly, “that
-he will not hear of it.”</p>
-
-<p>I continued to be so insistent on his immediate
-flight, and at the same time my determined attitude
-was so well served by the grim passiveness of the
-Captain, that in the end compliance seemed to be
-the young rebel’s only and inevitable course. And,
-to my great relief, this was the one he ultimately
-took.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” he exclaimed at last, “it’s plain that
-argument cannot avail.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not a little bit, sir,” I cheerily agreed.</p>
-
-<p>“Then,” says he, “I’ll go and change these
-clothes, while you write those letters to your
-friends.”</p>
-
-<p>“You will find your masculine attire,” I said,
-with a sly twinkle for the Captain, “up the chimney
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</span>in your chamber, tied up in a cloth. When the
-search was done we took them there from the wardrobe
-of my lord.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am hoping that the soot has not penetrated
-’em,” says he, making the most comic mouth.</p>
-
-<p>“Amen to that!” says I; “and now be off, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>With that dismissal he left the library for his
-sleeping chamber, whilst I, craving the due permission
-of the Captain, sat down at the writing table
-before pen and paper, and set about my part of the
-transaction.</p>
-
-<p>The best portion of an hour passed in the
-scratching of the quill with intervals of perilous desultory
-talk. I was in the most hateful frame of
-mind. Its alternate flutterings of hope and fear
-were very irksome. The lad seemed to be playing
-fair, and yet I knew that nothing was more unreasonable
-to expect, of a character like his, than that
-he should be content to leave me in the lurch, when
-that very night he had had so clear an indication of
-my feelings. And yet, I reflected, the shadow of
-the scaffold is powerful indeed. Poor wretch, torn
-betwixt the vigorous animal’s love of life, and instincts
-of a higher kind! I weighed the matter with
-such a singular mingling of emotions, that I felt I
-should detest young Anthony if he left me to my
-fate, and yet should curse him for his folly if he
-refused his proffered freedom. During that hour
-of suspense the devil enjoyed himself, I think. Ten
-times I dismissed the matter by an energetic usage
-of the quill, yet ten times did it return upon me, with
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</span>now and then a quiet jibe of my smiling enemy’s
-thrown in to bear it company.</p>
-
-<p>After dashing off several letters in this savage
-manner, I looked up to consult the timepiece. It
-was five minutes short of three o’clock of the morning,
-and I began to grow impatient for the fugitive’s
-departure. The dawn would be here all too soon,
-and with it many perils. Each instant of delay was
-begrudged him by my mind’s inquietude. Soon,
-however, I heard footsteps in the hall, but the first
-feelings of relief that these occasioned were changed
-immediately into those of profound dismay. For
-there was a sound of voices too. A second later the
-door was opened, and thereupon the sight that met
-my eyes nearly made me swoon. Two persons entered.
-The first was the prisoner, in his masculine
-attire; the second, sparsely clad in a shirt, breeches,
-and stockings, hurriedly put on, was of all persons
-Corporal Flickers. I can never forget the rage and
-horror I endured, while the Corporal, who appeared
-by no means wholly awake, crammed his knuckles
-into his eyes to rub out the remains of his sleep, and
-protect them against the lamp glare. At first the
-two soldiers were too amazed to say a word; I was
-too afflicted; and the prisoner alone seemed able to
-break the oppressive silence.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” says he, “you must forgive me for this,
-but you would persevere in your headlong folly, and
-I had to thwart you somehow. I could never have
-allowed you to pay the grievous price you had intended.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</span></p>
-
-<p>“What do you mean?” I cried. “Do not tell
-me that you have delivered yourself voluntarily into
-the hands of your enemies!”</p>
-
-<p>He hung his head in silence before the indignation
-of my glance.</p>
-
-<p>“Ingrate,” I cried, “thus to thwart and to betray
-me.”</p>
-
-<p>“The price was too great,” he said, doggedly,
-but the fear in his eyes was unmistakable. Meantime,
-Corporal Flickers had found his tongue, and
-was now engaged in giving the peculiar history of
-the capture to his commander.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s God’s truth, sir, that that’s the rebel,” he
-began, in a tone that implied that he was trying
-hard to set all his own doubts at rest upon that
-point. Rubbing his eyes with renewed vigour, he
-repeated: “Yes, sir, that’s ’im, I’ll take my solemn
-oath. But it’s passing funny how I took ’im. I
-was asleep in my room and a-dreamin’ of my Mary,
-when I feels a hand quite sudding like upon my arm.
-At that I cocks up my eyes, and sees a light afore
-me, and a man’s figger a-bending across my bed.
-Like blue blazes, sir, I leaps to my feet, for I sees it
-is the rebel, and I takes ’im by ’is throat. But he
-was the most accommodatin’ rebel that you ever
-saw, for he stood quiet as a mouse, and says that I
-had done exactly what he had wakened me to do,
-for he was tired of being hunted for his life, and
-would I bring him straight to you, sir. I told ’im
-I would an’ all, and I done it lively, as you can see,
-sir, for I only stayed to put my breeches and my
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</span>shirt on. But atween you an’ me, sir, though we’re
-all assembled here, sir, and a-talking as natural as
-ninepence as it were, it won’t surprise me much, sir,
-if I wakes up in the matter of half an hour and finds
-that I’m asleep, for everything seems that outrageous
-like that the more I think on it the less I can
-understand it. For what I asks is this: Is that the
-rebel that I see afore me or is it ’is counterfeit
-presentiment? And anyhow, sir, since that business
-o’ the woods I can’t be sure of ’im at all, sir, for
-in my opinion he’s a bit of a soopernatural as it
-were.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are quite right, Corporal,” I interposed.
-“He’s a supernatural fool.”</p>
-
-<p>All this time the chieftest actor in this play, the
-Captain, had not said a word beyond a little hollow
-praise of the Corporal’s sagacity and promptitude.
-Seen under the lamp his face presented the most
-ghastly and piteous appearance. False to his cause,
-false to himself, the dupe of his own passion, the
-slave of his own weakness, I began to conceive a
-great compassion for him, and a horror of my own
-callousness. As for the rebel, now that his headstrong
-folly had robbed him of his last chance of
-escape, all hope became abandoned. It was as
-much as ever I could do to prevent my anger and
-sorrow mastering my spirit and giving way to a
-flood of passionate tears. All our strivings to end
-miserably thus! It was only the severest discipline
-that could allow me to endure it defiantly. And yet
-though his own wilful act was to drag him to an
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</span>ignominious death, I could but reverence his character
-the more deeply for its natural courage. The
-wretched fellow’s audacious strength had forged yet
-another bond about my heart.</p>
-
-<p>Presently the Captain dismissed the Corporal,
-and thereby held himself responsible for his prisoner’s
-safe keeping.</p>
-
-<p>“I can also bid you good-night, madam, or,
-rather, good-morning,” the Captain says. “The
-day has been most arduous for you, and I am sure
-you need some recuperation.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are very kind,” says I.</p>
-
-<p>Knowing that all was hopeless now, and that
-neither prayers nor tears could prevail against the
-prisoner’s scruples, I decided to retire.</p>
-
-<p>“You will not be gone for some hours yet,” I
-said as I opened the door.</p>
-
-<p>“One of us may,” the Captain said.</p>
-
-<p>Had I been in a brighter frame of mind I should
-have perhaps heeded this mysterious speech more
-closely, and found in it a prophecy of that which followed.
-But I went dismally to bed without thinking
-of its import. Despite the extremity of the
-hour, I found Emblem the picture of woe, sitting beside
-the fire in my chamber. Her customary smiling
-prettiness was faded with weeping; she hung
-her head, and rose on my entrance with a peculiar
-frightened air. Clasping her hands, she whispered:</p>
-
-<p>“They’ve ta’en him, my lady.”</p>
-
-<p>“And a very right thing, too,” says I.</p>
-
-<p>“But will they not carry him to London to be
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</span>hanged?” she asked, seeking for hope where hope
-was not.</p>
-
-<p>“I am trusting so,” says I, so cheerfully that my
-tears began to flow.</p>
-
-<p>I soon came to the conclusion that my mood forbade
-repose, and therefore, instead of undressing
-and attempting to obtain a much-to-be-desired
-sleep, I dismissed poor Emblem, cast a cloak round
-my shoulders, took a chair by the hearth, and settled
-there for the remainder of the night, to doze, to
-think, and to repine.</p>
-
-<p>However, this plan did not answer. It only induced
-a sickening course of meditation that was
-less endurable than the foulest nightmare. No matter
-what my posture, my agonies of mind grew unsupportable,
-and at last I cast the cloak off wearily,
-got up, and began to pace the chamber. It was
-while I was thus wrestling with my pains that I
-heard the far silence of the house disturbed by the
-closing of doors below. By the weight of the
-sounds and the jangling of the chains I presumed
-them to be those of the great hall, and as my window
-commanded the whole frontage of lawn and
-gravel sweep, I promptly pulled aside the curtains.
-Lanterns were twinkling immediately below, and
-by their aid and that of the clear-shining moon I
-was able to read the identity of two persons issuing
-from the house. They were the Captain and his
-prisoner, walking side by side across the lawn in a
-south-westerly direction. They were heading for
-the open meadows, and appeared perfectly amicable
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</span>and to be talking in low tones; but the briskness of
-their pace and their air of strung activity proclaimed
-that they had some definite end in view. For the
-moment I had not the remotest notion what this
-end could be, but while I stood at gaze and musing
-to discover it, a horrible idea crept into my brain.
-Surely nothing could be more unnatural than two
-sworn enemies working harmoniously together towards
-a common end, if that end was peace? But
-was it peace? In a convulsion of alarm I recalled
-the incidents of that hateful night, and amongst
-them was the calculated blow which surely the prisoner
-was the last man in the world to take with
-meekness. I then remembered the Captain’s prophetic
-“One of us may,” and at once attached to it
-a most sinister significance. Having reached this
-dark conclusion, my first desire was to defeat their
-wicked purposes. I cloaked myself at once for another
-night excursion, and having done so stole
-down the stairs as formerly, opened the great hall
-door with wondrous care, then peered ahead to discern
-the course of the receding lanterns.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII.<br />
-<span class="smaller">IN WHICH THE CAPTAIN’S COMEDY IS PLAYED.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">I could</span> see them clearly. They were now
-some distance to the left, apparently in the middle
-of the first home meadow. Thither I bent my
-course across wet turf in the piercing night, but with
-heed for nought save those baleful lanterns. For
-now I was never more convinced of anything than
-that these foes had come abroad to settle once for all
-their long account. By the rapidity with which I
-drew nearer to the lights, I concluded that their
-bearers had halted, probably to choose their battleground.
-Instinctively feeling this to be the case,
-I broke into a run. Clearing the lawn, leaping pell-mell
-across the grotto at its margin, and skirting
-the artificial lake, I emerged into the open field.
-It was so well lit by the bright moon, riding through
-white cloud, that I could see enough to confirm my
-coldest fears.</p>
-
-<p>The lanterns were now reposing on the grass,
-while each man stood beside his own, perhaps at a
-distance of a dozen paces. They seemed to be fearlessly
-erect, and absolutely resolute, and this in itself
-was enough to prove that only death was likely to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</span>end their duel. Ere I had time to cry out, or even
-to overcome the first paralysis of the fear that held
-me, one of them, who by his breadth of figure I
-knew to be the Captain, raised his right hand slowly.
-At that, although the actual time of the whole affair
-could not have exceeded half a minute, such tricks
-can terror play upon us that the entire strength appeared
-to ooze slowly from my body, as though a
-surgeon had opened one of my vital arteries and
-was bleeding me to death by slow degrees. And
-the instant the Captain’s hand went up, I stopped
-through arrant horror and that dreadful sense of
-sheer incompetence that afflicts one in a nightmare.
-I made one attempt to scream out to them, but my
-throat seemed useless, and my voice resembled the
-feeble croakings of a frog. Before I could make
-another, there came a sound like a mastiff’s bay,
-and in the most cold, convulsive terror I put my
-hands before my eyes. They must have been still
-there, I think, and my eyes have turned to stone, for
-to this day I swear that I never saw the second and
-the fatal shot, and, still stranger, actually did not
-hear it. But when my vision cleared I thought I
-saw one man prone beside his lantern, and the other
-bending over him.</p>
-
-<p>The die cast, and the deed accomplished, my
-limbs resumed their proper office and I was able to
-proceed. Fate had intervened already, the worst
-had happened, the tragedy was consummated. The
-actual fact is ever easier to support than the suspense
-of it. While I ran to the scene of the murder,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</span>with my heart grown too big for my body, and apparently
-bursting through my side, so complete was
-the illusion played by terror upon my several senses,
-that I was absolutely sure that it was the prisoner
-who was hit, that I had lost a lover, and that the
-world had lost a hero.</p>
-
-<p>When I arrived breathless upon the battleground,
-the survivor was kneeling still beside his
-fallen foe, and appeared to be feeling at his breast.
-But death ever wears an aspect that is wholly unmistakable,
-and the lad fully extended on his face,
-hands straight by his side, and his form prone beneath
-the ghastly moon, told me all too surely that
-the life had gone out of him for ever. Without a
-word I also fell upon my knees beside the corpse,
-and took one of the dead man’s hands within my
-own. The murderer, still kneeling the other side
-of the body, appeared to raise his face and look at
-me, and then he cried in a voice of hoarse astonishment:</p>
-
-<p>“You?”</p>
-
-<p>I did not answer, but still nursed the dead man’s
-hand, almost without knowing that I did so, such
-strange things does passion do.</p>
-
-<p>“Lady Barbara,” he said, in a voice quite unendurable
-to my ears.</p>
-
-<p>“Do not speak,” I whispered, “I cannot bear to
-hear you speak.”</p>
-
-<p>“Lady Barbara,” he said again.</p>
-
-<p>“God curse you!” I muttered through shut
-teeth.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</span></p>
-
-<p>“He was my enemy,” he croaked in a voice I
-could not recognise.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, that I should have loved him!” I cried
-out wildly. “Why did you not put a bullet through
-this heart of mine?”</p>
-
-<p>And then without further heed of him I continued
-to embrace the dead man’s hand, and knelt
-there with it in my desperate grasp, oblivious of
-everything but the dreadful still passionate agony of
-sorrow that held me. I was conscious of nothing,
-not even of the slow passing of the hours, not even
-of the cruel biting of the cold&mdash;nay, not even that
-the murderer had slunk from me away into the
-night, that friend of murder, and that I and my
-lover were alone.</p>
-
-<p>How long I was the victim of this impotence I
-cannot tell, but at last I grew aware that the dawn
-had touched my eyes, and that with it light and
-sanity had returned. Truly day is the source of
-reason. Had the pitch of night continued for ever,
-for ever I must have stayed by the couch of my cold
-lover. But broad day was too bright and bold and
-fearless to countenance for an instant the madness
-of grief my bereaved heart was craving to wreak
-upon itself. Therefore I rose, stiff and numb with
-my perishing wintry vigil, and turned my face towards
-the house. But with daylight to incite it, it
-was most strange how instantly my sleeping blood
-woke, and how soon my mind was restored to its
-fullest faculty. Once more could I think&mdash;yea act;
-whilst presently my eyes forgot the moonlight and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</span>the dead man’s form, and grew sensitive to detail.
-There were the pistols covered with hoar, and the
-burnt-out lanterns cold beside them. Scarce three
-paces from me was the murderer’s crutch, and yet
-more strangely his gold-laced hat with the king’s
-cockade upon it. Verily this was mystery. How
-he could have made off with his damaged knee unsupported
-required to be explained, while his discarded
-hat was not the less to be remarked. It is
-probable that my reawakened senses, rejoicing in
-their new activity, discovered a latent fascination in
-the scene. For, certain it is, that I turned back out
-of the purest curiosity to observe the enlightened
-aspect of the corpse.</p>
-
-<p>It had the uniform, the shape, the entire semblance
-of Captain Grantley! A fit of very violent
-trembling seized me at that sight, and for the first
-time in my life, I think, I lost the almost joyous self-confidence
-that was wont to make me the equal of
-the most infinite occasion. But after the first spasm
-of terror and surprise, bald daylight, and the assurance
-of my natural disposition, asserted themselves
-determinedly. Whatever the stress and
-agony of the night, whatever the morbid hysteria
-that had so long corrupted me, and the awful pangs
-I had undergone, I was certain that now I was absolute
-mistress of my mind. It was impossible that
-my vision could be distorted now; I was compelled
-to believe the evidence of my eyes.</p>
-
-<p>Captain Grantley was lying on his face, presumably
-with a bullet through his heart, for there was a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</span>blotch of black upon his bright military coat, to indicate
-the manner of his death. I could see little of
-his countenance, yet quite enough of it to identify
-him plainly. Despite the slight distortion his features
-had undergone in the throes of death, there
-was no ground for doubt that it was the Captain’s
-body that lay stone cold in the grass. There was
-his figure, his uniform, his powdered hair, his large,
-fat nose, and the heavy bandages around one knee
-to convince me that I had been a most pitiable fool.
-What a passionate grief had I lavished on a foe!
-And yet, poor wretch&mdash;poor wretch! We forgive
-all things to the dead.</p>
-
-<p>It was now that my feelings underwent a very
-wonderful revulsion. The knowledge that, after
-all, it was our declared enemy who was dead, and
-that the man, my lover, whom he had hunted so
-long and so remorselessly, was alive and at large,
-reinspired me with energy and hope. A vision of
-freedom for the fugitive and a consummation of that
-which I so ardently desired, took me to the house
-with the swiftness of the wind. If young Anthony
-had had the folly not to seize his chance of escape
-already, it remained for me to make him do so.</p>
-
-<p>When I arrived the household was astir. Two
-of the Captain’s men stood talking on the lawn with
-faces of much gravity. It was plain that the absence
-of their leader was already known, but judging
-by their demeanour I thought it scarcely likely
-that they had heard the tidings of his end. As I
-entered the hall, my thoughts were wholly for the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</span>prisoner. Had he escaped? Or was he retaken?
-Unhappily these questions were not unanswered
-long. Repairing straightway to the library, I discovered
-the rebel in the custody of Corporal Flickers
-and two men. He was seated at a table in the
-Captain’s chair with all the nonchalance so peculiar
-to him, teasing his captors, and sipping cherry
-brandy in gentle quantities to reanimate his blood.
-There seemed a touch of the sublime in the calm
-manner in which he bowed to fate.</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps her ladyship can tell us,” says the
-Corporal, regarding my appearance with great
-eagerness. “What’s happened to the Capting,
-ma’am? Is it right that this ere slip o’ hell’s
-a-corpsed ’im.”</p>
-
-<p>“My dear man,” says I, with the most flattering
-suavity, and a pretty considerable cunning also,
-“if you will just step into the home meadow, you
-will discover for yourself your commander’s desperate
-disposition.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ha, ladyship!” the Corporal answered, with a
-grin, “I’m a rather oldish bird, you see. I’ve met
-your sort afore, my lady. You’ll take care o’ the
-prisoner, won’t you, while we goes and has a look?”</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly,” says I, a thought sardonically perhaps,
-“I shall be only too happy to take care of
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you won’t,” says Mr. Corporal, with a
-leer, “and that’s a moral. Don’t you think so,
-William?”</p>
-
-<p>William thought it was.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</span></p>
-
-<p>From this it will be seen that though the Corporal
-might be furnished with slightly less intelligence
-than his dead commander, he was not the
-less determined foe.</p>
-
-<p>All this time the prisoner had not received me
-with a single word. This was hardly to be unlooked
-for in the light of late events. But my brain
-was still in such a flutter of bewilderment regarding
-the awful passages in the meadow, that at first
-it found no reason for his taciturnity, and was inclined
-to resent it deeply. Having broken a lance
-with Mr. Flickers, I devoted my attentions to the
-lad.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” I bitterly began, “you have made another
-pretty hash of things. You are able to defeat
-a gold-laced captain, and one whom I believe to be
-as skilled an officer as any in the service of his
-Majesty, and yet permit a twopenny Corporal to
-take you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did you not call on God to curse me?” he said
-in a dreadful voice.</p>
-
-<p>In a flash I saw in what light he had viewed my
-egregious behaviour. Surely it was not to be supposed
-that he had divined that I was the victim of
-the bitterest delusion! That being the case it was
-only possible for him to put one interpretation on
-my attitude, and that the most blighting to his dignity
-and his happiness. I saw that the mischief
-must be immediately repaired.</p>
-
-<p>“Corporal,” says I, “I must ask you and your
-men to withdraw to the other side the door. I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</span>have something of great privacy to communicate to
-Mr. Dare.”</p>
-
-<p>But the Corporal seemed disinclined to move. I
-understood his muttered reply to be to the effect
-that he knew his business thoroughly, and further,
-that he had encountered my kind before. However,
-I put such majesty in my look, and opened
-him the door with such an air, that he did my behests
-against the counsels of his judgment, for soldiers,
-of all men, cannot prevail against those accustomed
-to command.</p>
-
-<p>In a few words, then, I calmed the riot in young
-Anthony. And when he saw what had been my
-error, and what had been his own, his eyes began to
-sparkle, and the sunshine came into his face.</p>
-
-<p>“On my soul!” he cried, “I thought you could
-not be quite the she-devil that you seemed.” And
-then with a tender gravity at the remembrance of
-his impending doom: “Bab, I wish I could live
-and love you. I should be a model of a husband,
-and we’d make a pretty handsome pair.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” says I, fascinated with the bravery of
-his countenance, “I’ve the very greatest mind to
-make a husband of you. You are the most wonderfully
-handsome lad, and headstrong too, and that’s
-why I so encourage you.”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish there was no Tyburn Tree,” says he,
-with wistfulness.</p>
-
-<p>Thereupon I gathered all my inches up.</p>
-
-<p>“Tree or no Tree,” says I, “I am going to make
-a declaration of my policy. Day or night I will not
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</span>cease in my endeavours. Only keep a stout, cheerful
-heart, child, and I will show you what devotion
-is. I’ll bully or persuade, intrigue or ruffle it, but
-what I’ll save you. I will browbeat the King, my
-lad, and pass a special law in Parliament, but what
-you shall escape the Tree. Now here’s my hand on
-that, and mind you do not quiver until the rope is
-interfering with your breath.”</p>
-
-<p>This was braggadocio indeed, and designed
-maybe to brace my poor spirit up to the high fortitude
-that was his own. And yet, God knows, my
-ultimatum was sincere, and the hapless captive took
-it so to be.</p>
-
-<p>Having thus decided on our future course, the
-lad suddenly fell again to gravity.</p>
-
-<p>“I suppose you do not know,” says he, “that
-your friend the Captain met his end by murder?”</p>
-
-<p>“Impossible,” says I, “it was a duel fought according
-to the laws; and that I’ll swear to, because
-I witnessed it. And furthermore, the Captain had
-first shot, and therefore the greater opportunity.”</p>
-
-<p>“It was none the less a murder, as I have subsequently
-learnt,” he says, “and I can give you
-the murderer’s name.”</p>
-
-<p>“His name is not Anthony Dare, I know,” I
-answered stoutly.</p>
-
-<p>“No, her name is my Lady Barbara Gossiter.”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you mean?” I demanded with an
-anger that his brutal plainness had provoked.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you see this little bullet on my palm?”
-says he.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Well, what have I to do with that?” I asked,
-“and what has that to do with murder?”</p>
-
-<p>“Alas! too much,” says he. “On returning
-from the fight I had the misfortune to discover this
-bullet on this very library carpet, and I wish I could
-misread its meaning, madam, but that I cannot do;
-and I’ll show you why I cannot. We settled all the
-details in this room ere we started for the field. You
-know, of course, that the fight was forced upon me
-by the intolerable conduct of the man; but you do
-not know that he insisted on us firing at twelve
-paces to make the aim more positive. Nor do you
-know that he tried by all means in his power to concede
-the first shot to me, and that when I refused
-to do other than allow the falling of the coin to dictate
-it, he looked to the contents of his loaded weapon.
-Certainly I never guessed that I was to shoot
-an undefended adversary, but had the thought but
-come into my mind I could certainly have found
-some premonitions. Seeing me a trifle pale, he
-begged me to be quite at my ease, as he knew, he
-said, that he should be the only one to fall. And
-further, he wrote this hasty note, and made me
-promise that when he perished, according to his
-prophecy, I would deliver this immaculately into
-your hands. And now have I done so.”</p>
-
-<p>Forthwith he concluded his singular but solemn
-statement, which had evidently wrought upon his
-mind to a grave degree, by submitting a sealed missive
-to my care. With trembling fingers I tore it
-open, and feverishly read its contents. It said:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</span></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“My Dear Madam,&mdash;Looking at my sad case
-with what eyes I may, I find that I cannot be allowed
-to exist another day as an honourable man.
-I am a traitor to my king, and in so being have committed
-a crime against my own soul. Whatever his
-Majesty in his clemency may think fit to do, this is a
-fault I cannot pardon in myself. My dear madam,
-I must beg you to believe that I do not advertise
-this to you that I may wound your delicacies or give
-you one solitary pang; but in the interests of my
-weak brethren I implore you, as an old friend, not
-to employ those marvellous advantages Nature has
-given you for the advancement of your private purposes.
-It is not just, nor is it worthy of the innate
-humanity of your character. But I will do you at
-least the kindness to admit that even in this melancholy
-case of mine my death this morning will add
-yet another lustre to your terrible, triumphant
-name. And now, my dear madam, permit me to
-give you a simple but cordial farewell; my comedy
-is played.</p>
-
-<p class="right">J. G.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Post Scriptum.</i>&mdash;This paper is delivered into
-the care of your lover, who, by the way, is so
-proper a youth that I pray you to deal gently with
-him.</p>
-
-<p class="right">J. G.”</p></div>
-
-<p>I read this subtly-phrased epistle with a burning
-face, and then read it for the second time, perhaps to
-discover some mitigation in the severity of the
-harsh indictment. But no; his death was at my
-door, and something of a cold fear crept into my
-soul.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</span></p>
-
-<p>Presently I gave the paper to my lover, and told
-him to acquaint himself therewith.</p>
-
-<p>“My lad,” says I, “I believe that I have slain
-a very admirable man.”</p>
-
-<p>Having read the dead man’s words, he tossed
-the paper from him, and eyed me fiercely with the
-most indignant face.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” he said, “I hate you for this! His blood
-is most surely on your head; and it would be but
-common justice if his corpse still haunts you o’
-nights when you are a fear-ridden hag of a hundred
-winters.”</p>
-
-<p>I made no answer to his blame, for remorse
-was poisoning my heart.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” says he, “this was a very proper man.
-But cheer up, Bab, for when all is claimed, I think
-that you are a very proper woman too, and I am
-going to forgive you for your wickedness.” Thereupon
-he rose briskly from his chair, came to my
-side, and kissed me right properly, with never a sign
-of ceremonial. I was in no condition to reprove
-his impudent assumption, and perhaps had I been,
-I might have found it scarcely possible to do so, for
-his behaviour was the most wonderful proof, I
-thought, of his magnanimity.</p>
-
-<p>“Now cheer up, Bab,” he said; “but I wish
-that you damned women would keep your claws
-more regularly trimmed. You are just like soft,
-tame, pretty pussycats, that go a-hunting the dear
-harmless birds. You will not keep your paws
-down; you love to flesh ’em; and, well, if you slay
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</span>the dear harmless creature, the dear harmless creature’s
-slain, and there’s an end on’t. You are sure
-that you did not mean to do it, and it’s a great pity
-that you did, and had you thought it would have torn
-it so, sure you would not a done it for a golden
-pound. But as he’s dead let his end be dignified, so
-put down twopence for some masses for his soul!”</p>
-
-<p>“You may gibe,” said I, miserably, “but I would
-that I were not the wicked wretch I am!”</p>
-
-<p>And I sat down tearful, and in a truly repentant
-mind, for I could not rid my brain of the unholy
-image of that poor, pale man stark upon the meadow
-sward.</p>
-
-<p>“His death was prettier than ever was his life,”
-said Anthony, still musing on the tragic theme.
-“For at least he sold his country.”</p>
-
-<p>“But at what cost did he cede it?” I demanded
-fiercely. “And who spurred him to the deed?”</p>
-
-<p>“That is what I never will enquire,” says he;
-and the pledge accompanying this sweet speech
-was of such a gentle consolation that rapture softened
-my keenest pangs.</p>
-
-<p>Until that moment I did not know what a tender
-and a faithful heart might do. ’Twas good to feel
-that a man was mine who could recognise my crime,
-and yet was strong enough to pardon me for its
-commission. But like the very female creature that
-I surely am, I did not pause to consider then that
-this crime had been committed for the sake of the
-hero who had condoned it with such a lordly magnanimity.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX.<br />
-<span class="smaller">I SUFFER GREAT ADVERSITY.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Of</span> our cruel parting I shall speak little. During
-the forenoon the soldiers buried their commander
-in the rude military way. Few were the
-honours that attended him, and perhaps fewer still
-the tears. But mine were with him, and also a remorse
-that I have never yet outlived. That he deserved
-to die, even as he did, I know; for the world
-has no room for weakness in a man, and, verily, this
-poor Captain was the very slave of his. And yet!&mdash;was
-there not ever the great “And yet!” attached
-to this poor man’s character? His mind was powerful,
-and better far, his heart was true. He would
-have been a fitting guardian for the finest woman of
-us all; a tender lover, an unswerving friend, wise,
-temperate, of the cream of chivalry withal. I had
-slain a very pretty man to gain my private ends&mdash;I,
-who in my ignorance had declared that the world
-held no men whatever!</p>
-
-<p>At two of the clock that afternoon the soldiers
-started on their London journey with the prisoner
-in their care. The admonition that I gave to my
-young lover was of this nature:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Child, do not despair until you are writhing in
-the rope. I, Bab Gossiter, have sworn to save you,
-and you know my power. I will accost the King;
-I will browbeat his Justices; I will intimidate his
-Parliament rather than you shall grin through a
-halter at the dirty populace. Remember that I love
-you, and that love unaided can overthrow the devil.
-Be of good heart then, and continue in that most
-excellent way of yours of taking a quart of old ale
-and a solid pound of rump steak to your breakfast.
-As for your prayers, I would have you invariably
-conclude ’em in this manner: ‘And, O God, do
-you bless my dearest Bab, for she has sworn to deliver
-me from this most horrid prison, that she may
-make a right proper husband of me to the end that
-my state may be exchanged to a sweeter bondage
-than this present one.’”</p>
-
-<p>At these words his fine eyes danced with a
-laugh which said how inflexible his courage was.
-Afterwards he mounted his horse and rode towards
-the moors in the society of his captors. As
-his form receded slowly among the trees, and
-my spirits ceased to be encouraged by his robust
-bearing and the jaunty waving of his hat, an impending
-cloud blotted the December sun and darkened
-the whole of earth.</p>
-
-<p>It was then I felt my heart sink. Only for a
-moment though, for the high buoyancy of its resolves
-was sufficient to support it. There was work
-to do, and work, I take it, is the true elixir, the
-secret of everlasting energy. In order to repress
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</span>my tears, and to defeat a very natural tendency to
-such-like female squeamishness, I began at once to
-prosecute the matter.</p>
-
-<p>The Earl, my papa, was the earliest victim of this
-fanatical determination. Poor Anthony had not
-left the place an hour ere I repaired to the apartment
-of his lordship. The dear, good old gentleman
-was exactly in the posture that I had anticipated
-seeing him; to wit, he was propped up in
-cushions beside the fire, with divers cellarets of
-liquor at a little table ready to his hand, of which he
-was for the nonce utterly unheedful, having a nicer
-dissipation to enjoy. A handkerchief was spread
-across his face, and right lustily was he snoring,
-this being the hour of his post-prandial nap, a performance
-he undertook far more religiously than he
-ever did his prayers.</p>
-
-<p>“Wake up, my dear,” says I, for my eagerness
-was such that it would brook delay from none.
-Therefore I flicked away his lordship’s handkerchief,
-and with my little finger did tickle tenderly
-his ancient chin.</p>
-
-<p>“Go ’way, you flies!” he grunted, “and damn
-you!”</p>
-
-<p>However, his nose being presently attacked, the
-old gentleman’s annoyance grew so imperative that
-he shook his face, and was just about to fall into a
-great volubility of language, when his eyes came
-open, and the sight of me immediately curtailed it.
-For the politest man of his time was out of his chair
-bowing and apologising ere one might wink, expressing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</span>
-with his hand over his heart his delight at
-my appearance, and his sincere appreciation of the
-honour that a visit from my fair self conferred upon
-him.</p>
-
-<p>“And, my dearest lady,” he concluded, rubbing
-his drowsy eyes, “if there is one thing you would
-have me perform, I shall esteem it a privilege to
-perform it, for at this moment you behold me quite
-as much as formerly the servant&mdash;nay, the slave&mdash;of
-beauty, youth, wisdom and wit. But first,
-dear madam, I beseech you to accept a chair.”</p>
-
-<p>“Papa,” says I, plunging straight into the business
-that had brought me, “I have a few surprises
-for you. First, I think you are acquainted with
-the name of a certain Mr. Dare, a very arrant
-rebel?”</p>
-
-<p>“I am,” says he, “and to my sorrow.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, my lord,” says I, “they have now reta’en
-this person, and he is bound for Tyburn even
-now.”</p>
-
-<p>“Very glad indeed to hear it,” says my lord,
-right heartily. “And had this been the case a week
-ago, I should have been spared some shattering of
-sleep.”</p>
-
-<p>The old gentleman here regarded me with a
-singular twinkling keenness that required great
-sturdiness to meet.</p>
-
-<p>“Very nice of you, my lord, to cherish such
-sentiments as these towards my future husband,”
-says I, with the most brazen boldness.</p>
-
-<p>“Your future what!” cries out my lord, jumping<span class="pagenum" id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</span>
-up as though some imp had stuck a pin into his
-chair.</p>
-
-<p>“My future husband,” says I, winningly.</p>
-
-<p>For the best part of a minute a highly comic silence
-took him. His brow was puckered into
-creases, as is the way when one is seeking for a jest
-that is concealed.</p>
-
-<p>“Ha! ha!” he crackled presently, “very good
-jest indeed, my dear, very good indeed!”</p>
-
-<p>“I am sure I am charmed, my lord, that you
-appreciate it,” I says, “but I have my doubts
-whether this affair is quite such a jest for poor
-young Mr. Anthony.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not if you marry him, I daresay,” says his
-lordship naughtily.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, my lord,” says I, “just to be as brief as
-possible, I desire you to see his Majesty at once
-and procure my future husband’s pardon.”</p>
-
-<p>My lord took forth a red silk handkerchief and
-slowly wiped his wig.</p>
-
-<p>“This comes of excessive beauty in a daughter,”
-he commented. “Lord, ’tis a mercy to have ’em
-plain. My dear child, go and put a powder in your
-milk and sleep off this attack. Frankly, I do not
-like it. Or stay, shall I send for Paradise? It were
-well, perhaps, an your tongue were instantly inspected.”</p>
-
-<p>“Papa,” says I, with awful gravity, “you appear
-to forget that the first duty of a parent is to be
-obedient. I command you, sir, to get you to town
-by to-morrow morning’s mail.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</span></p>
-
-<p>“’Pon my soul and honour!” coughed his lordship,
-“this is really&mdash;&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“My lord,” says I, “must I repeat that I command
-you? I love young Anthony, and therefore
-am I going to marry him.”</p>
-
-<p>“He has a birth, of course?” says this wriggling
-aristocrat.</p>
-
-<p>“Not he,” says I, “left one night on the doorstep
-of a priory. Doubtless a bastard of the gutter
-scum. Even his name is not his own. Hath no
-more than threepence-halfpenny and a pair of ragged
-breeches to his fortune. Hath stood in prison
-several times and adorned the pillory and the whipping
-post on various occasions. In short, my lord,
-he is the sauciest rogue that ever kissed a maid
-against her inclination. And, faith, I believe the
-very raggedest.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you say you are going to marry him?”</p>
-
-<p>“My lord, I have sworn to marry him.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, my dear lady, this is really too preposterous.
-I think you had better talk it over with your
-aunt.”</p>
-
-<p>The unexpected mention of that dame was perilously
-like cold water to my courage. But a little
-fortitude overcame my qualms.</p>
-
-<p>“No need to appeal to the family, my lord,” I
-said, with arrogance; “I don’t care fourpence for
-’em, and never did. As for the dowager, my
-aunt, I hate her; and I am indulging in great
-hopes that this miserable match will make her very
-ill.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</span></p>
-
-<p>“But, my dearest girl, I beseech you to condescend
-to a little reason.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, if it comes to reason, sir,” I blithely reassured
-him, “I have sufficient reason to advance
-with which to endow two sciences.”</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll hear it, then, under your permission.”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s simply that I love the man, my lord. He’s
-the finest lad you ever saw; a person of tenacity and
-kindness, of sagacity and courage, of simplicity and
-wit. He would die for me to-morrow, yet he would
-correct me in an error, and have the magnanimity
-to forgive me for a crime. In short, my lord, he is
-the very husband I’ve been pining for this five-and-twenty
-years, and, my lord, let me tell you in confidence
-that this is the husband that I am going to
-marry an I must burn Newgate to the ground to
-achieve the consummation. He’s as sparkling as
-the sunshine, and keen as the shrewd east wind.”</p>
-
-<p>“But insufficient in his pedigree,” my lord
-groaned, and it was really ridiculously piteous to
-witness his drawn white countenance.</p>
-
-<p>“My dearest Bab,” says he, directly, and with a
-simple gentleness that was appealing, “pray allow
-me to give you a little counsel. I pray you for
-heaven’s sake dismiss this folly! I beg you to abstain
-from so terrible an error.”</p>
-
-<p>“Papa,” says I, curtly, “I have a chin.” And
-out I jutted it, and dipped my forefinger in the dimple
-in it, which dimple is worth about two thousand
-sighs a year, they tell me.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” says his lordship, sadly, “you <i>have</i> a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</span>chin. It was bequeathed you by your late mamma.
-She was the celebrated lady who on one occasion
-did box the ears of the Prince of Wales. I believe
-that on one or two occasions also she interfered
-with mine. A very pearl of women, mind, with the
-beauty of an angel, but she could be a domestic terror
-if she chose.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, my lord, I understand that if she so much
-as held her little finger up, you were wonderful
-docile and obedient.”</p>
-
-<p>“I was never guilty of the discourtesy of thwarting
-a woman in her whims.”</p>
-
-<p>“And in your age you will not be so, I am
-certain, else the world will say you are arrived at
-your decrepitude,” I cunningly replied.</p>
-
-<p>“You really think they will?” his lordship
-gasped.</p>
-
-<p>“I am as certain of it as I am uncertain of my
-future state,” says I, with fervour. “And if you order
-the chaise for twenty after six to-morrow, you
-will catch the nine o’clock from York with ease.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis horrible cold at that unseasonable hour
-these winter mornings,” says the old man, nervously.</p>
-
-<p>“The journey will do you more good than six
-physicians,” says I, with the sturdiest conviction.
-“And when his Majesty receives so old a friend,
-tears of joy will fill his eyes; and when he learns
-the exceeding mercy of the errand that hath brought
-you, his compassion for you will be such, that ’pon
-my soul I think he’ll weep upon your neck. And
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_294">[Pg 294]</span>I believe he’ll lend us the Royal Chapel to be
-married in. And faith, my lord, what if he gave
-away the bride!”</p>
-
-<p>The dear old gentleman, who never could find it
-in his heart to deny us women anything, was visibly
-shaken by my ruddy eloquence and the excited
-flashing of my eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“But these winter mornings are most harsh towards
-us men of middle age,” says he.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear papa,” says I, “your years sit so neatly
-on you that it is the height of affectation for you
-to claim the least infirmity. Now I will see that
-you retire at nine o’clock this evening; I will have
-your man prepare your baggage, and see that he
-puts a water-bottle in the chaise. Leave everything
-to me, my dear papa, and depend upon it you shall
-start for town at twenty after six to-morrow, as
-blithely as you did upon your wedding morning.
-But, sir, there is one thing that you must promise
-me: not a word to my most admirable aunt. A
-long course of theology and smelling salts hath perverted
-the original poetry of her soul.”</p>
-
-<p>His lordship promised gallantly, but quite as
-much, I think, from a fear of Lady Caroline as from
-his natural disposition to oblige me. Having once
-wrung a kind of tottering consent from the old, reluctant
-gentleman, I was at great pains to keep him
-to his word. I planned everything relating to his
-journey with the greatest perspicacity and promptitude,
-nor did I omit to advise his lordship of the
-fact. But I had to confess to my private mind that
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</span>my faith was not too great in my ambassador, who,
-from age and his habit of indolence, might not conduct
-my cause with a liveliness that would readily
-sway his Majesty. Therefore I took a piece of
-paper and drew up the heads of what I considered
-his behaviour ought to be in the presence of the
-King, and hoped that as they were so explicitly recorded
-he would duly follow them. The paper ran,
-I think, somewhat to this tenour: Obtain audience
-after his Majesty hath dined, for the sake of his
-temper’s condition&mdash;inquire after his health with
-concern&mdash;if it be strong let your solicitude be quite
-visible; if it be weak tell him in a hearty voice that
-you never saw him looking better in his life, and
-that you never knew a doctor yet who was not a fool
-providing he was not a rogue. Casually introduce
-the beauty and the amiability of his children; if his
-Majesty attempt a jest laugh heartily, if he undertake
-a story, do not by any chance have heard it
-previously, and encourage him with your applause
-long before it culminates; if he adventure a pun,
-flick forth your handkerchief to take away appreciative
-tears; if he be glum, avoid theology and
-politics; if he offer snuff, accept the most moderate
-of pinches (he is a Guelph, you know), and be horribly
-careful that you do not drop a grain on the
-carpet or his breeches; be charmed with the rarity
-and the beauty of the box, and if it prove a present
-from the Queen comment on the chastity of her
-taste&mdash;if you carry a better in your fob do not exhibit
-it; tell him casually that your daughter Bab is
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</span>devoted to him, and contrive to let him know what
-the poets think about <i>her</i> (even kings cannot withstand
-the devotion of fair women)&mdash;tell him that she
-has five pictures of him to adorn her chamber, then
-pave the way with compliments and caution for the
-business of your visit.</p>
-
-<p>I insisted on his lordship’s retiring that evening
-very early, and after a pretty moderate potation.
-Having bribed his man to have his master wound
-up and set in motion at an hour that astonished him,
-I retired also. The following morning at the stroke
-of five I was in the hands of Emblem, and a little
-later was personally superintending the departure
-of my emissary. Long before my aunt appeared
-at eight o’clock I had got my lord upon his journey.</p>
-
-<p>You may divine with what impatience I awaited
-his return. I might be distrustful of his years, but
-regarding the considerable figure that he made at
-Court, and the power he wielded, I never entertained
-a doubt. Besides, he had a tact quite wonderful
-in a man, and a power of soft persuasion that
-was irresistible as a music. And I knew the dear
-good soul to be devoted to me, and incapable of
-thwarting my most unreasonable whims.</p>
-
-<p>An intolerable fortnight passed before my lord
-was back again. He had hardly time to doff his
-travelling suit ere I was besieging him with my
-anxious questions. But it was very sad news he
-brought me.</p>
-
-<p>“My dear child,” he told me, tenderly, “I wish
-to spare you all pain that is unnecessary, but I regret<span class="pagenum" id="Page_297">[Pg 297]</span>
-to say that there is really nothing to be done.
-His Majesty refused to see me.”</p>
-
-<p>“His Majesty refused to see you!” I cried out.
-His words had put a pitiful commotion in my heart.</p>
-
-<p>“Unhappily,” he says, “these Yorkshire irregularities
-of ours have by some means become the
-property of the town, and the whole family is in terrible
-disgrace; and, I might add, would have been
-in some degree of peril but for the merciful recovery
-of the rebel.”</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed,” says I, inconsequently, and then observed
-a miserable silence for a while.</p>
-
-<p>“You see, my poor dear child,” the old worldling
-said, “one cannot hope to plunge one’s finger
-in the smoking pie of politics without getting
-that finger burned. I am very sorry for you, child,
-but I can no more save your friend than I can sway
-the eternal forces.”</p>
-
-<p>“Have you seen the Parliament men, my lord,
-Walpole, Harley, and the rest?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; and quite against their several inclinations,”
-he replied. “They felt it to be highly indiscreet
-to receive one who was out of favour. As
-for lending their assistance, I can assure you, child,
-that they know their business better.”</p>
-
-<p>“How monstrous of them!” I broke out; “set
-of water-blooded wretches, who will not help their
-friends!”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, but we are not their friends now; we are
-out of favour.” The ancient courtier said this lightly,
-but I knew that his heart was groaning. He had
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</span>passed his gay years bathed in the sunshine of applause
-and popularity; it was bitter that his end
-should be a dark night of contumely and neglect.
-Nothing could be more cruel or more wounding to
-this polished and successful man of fashion. Yet it
-amazed me to see how finely he took these rebuffs
-of fortune. His courage sat on him like a shining
-suit of mail. It filled my heart with tears to witness
-such cheerful bravery in the aged and the infirm.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, papa,” says I, turning to speech as a
-remedy against the weakness that strove to so insidiously
-reduce me, “I have sworn to save young
-Anthony, and never yet have I proved unequal to
-my word.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis never too late to create a precedent,” says
-the Earl, “nor to enjoy a new experience. I have
-lived many years, but it is not until to-day that I
-have tasted the coldness of the world.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have always averred, you know,” says I, with
-misfortune spurring me to my customary petulance;
-“that these sauer-kraut chewing boors from
-Hanover have no more breeding than a certain native
-beastliness that enables them to become like
-pigs, offensive to creatures of a nicer mind. But,
-after all, wit is the superior of power; and if I cannot
-find a means whereby to thwart ’em, I must be content
-to lose the only husband I ever can accept. I
-will start for town to-morrow morning.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, don’t do that,” says his lordship, hastily;
-“I am sure it will be very ill advised. Pray wait
-until this cloud is over blown. You are too much
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</span>of a butterfly, my pretty lady, not to discover the
-shade exceeding cruel to endure. You will find
-London very blighting, I assure you.”</p>
-
-<p>But I was unheedful, and the more particularly
-when I was told that poor Anthony had undergone
-his trial already, and that at that hour he lay in Newgate
-under extreme sentence, which awaited execution
-on the 24th of May.</p>
-
-<p>It was now the 2nd of that month. It will thus
-be seen how little time there was to lose. Three
-weeks and a day were left in which to procure his
-deliverance; not by any means too adequate a
-period in which to accomplish so involved a deed,
-even had I had the ghost of an idea as to the manner
-of its consummation.</p>
-
-<p>To remain at Cleeby the slave of despair and
-bitterness would certainly be fatal to my lover;
-therefore, quitting my dubious papa, I hied immediately
-to Emblem and bade her pack my baggage.
-On the morrow I was speeding to the south, evolving
-as I went all sorts of mad schemes in my brain
-for the achievement of so desperate an end.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX.<br />
-<span class="smaller">I SPEAK WITH THE CELEBRATED MR. SNARK.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">On</span> arriving at our town residence in Bloomsbury
-it was easy to ascertain that the family of
-Long Acre had fallen on an evil time. The troops
-of friends that formerly were so willing to receive
-and to be received now kept aloof, and avoided me
-in every way possible, as though I were a very leper.
-At first I felt disposed to accept this calmly, and in
-an amused but not uncharitable spirit. I persuaded
-myself that I could surely dispense with the favour
-of these shallow persons. But one week of it corrected
-this impression. For I soon discovered that
-flattery, admiration, and wholesale triumphs in the
-social sphere were indispensable to a life in town.
-Nature, in endowing me with a smile that, as young
-Anthony once remarked, was “sufficient to sweeten
-sour cream,” and a beauty of person that provoked
-more odes than a successful campaign, also cursed
-me with a craving for its appreciation. Therefore
-in a day or two, when the novelty was outworn, disfavour
-and neglect became terribly irksome to support.
-And however proud a face I might put upon
-the matter when I went abroad, my pain was not
-thereby made the softer.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</span></p>
-
-<p>It seems that the story had flown across the
-town with the quickness peculiar to a scandal, that
-our family had been so active in the cause of the
-Pretender Charles, that it had gone the length of
-harbouring rebels at our place in Yorkshire, and
-had even plucked them from the custody of the Hanoverian’s
-troops. Further, it was known that the
-King had refused the entrée to my father and myself,
-and soon a sinister rumour crept abroad to
-the effect that the Earl’s name was to be cited in
-the House of Lords, he being guilty of a capital offence.
-Truly I found things in London to be dark
-indeed. It was evident from the first that it would
-be impossible to seek in high places for aid for the
-man lying under sentence of death in Newgate. It
-was this ulterior assistance that I had relied on
-wholly; and now for it to be quite beyond my reach,
-was a great aggravation to my miseries. Shorn of
-this privilege of the powerful, I knew not which
-way I must turn, and in a week or less was at my
-wits’ end for an expedient. At that time my lover
-had only ten days to live, and here was I with nothing
-done. Where were my promises? The agony
-that was mine during those fast-slipping days I do
-not care to dwell on. Every hour that passed was a
-reproach to my futility. The suspense, the misery,
-the vain repinings as I searched for a means and
-could not find one, whilst the days all too rapidly
-escaped, fretted me almost to the fever-state. By
-night I could not sleep; yet by day I could accomplish
-nothing. Shunned and scorned by all who
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</span>had the power to help me; fretted by the horrid disabilities
-of petticoats, and the most sheer ignorance
-of how to achieve so grave and dangerous a consummation,
-there seemed nothing left for me to do,
-other than to await, with what fortitude I might,
-the rebel’s awful end. But this I could not do.</p>
-
-<p>To farther aggravate my woes, some dear friend
-of mine contrived that the news should be borne to
-my ears that the town was in full possession of the
-fact that I was deeply in love with a certain tattered
-adventurer and rogue lying under sentence of death
-in Newgate, and that I was surely sickening with
-the thoughts of his impending doom. Although I
-deeply doubt whether this story was actually accepted,
-it was not the less industriously circulated
-because there happened to be a doubt about it. I
-laughed bitterly when I reflected how unwittingly
-near they had approached the truth.</p>
-
-<p>When I rose, weary and unrefreshed one morning,
-and reflected that there were only nine days left,
-I grew utterly desperate. But in the course of that
-night’s intolerable vigil, I had conceived the semblance
-of an idea. Therefore, while Mrs. Polly
-ministered to me, I proceeded to put it into a somewhat
-more palpable shape.</p>
-
-<p>“Emblem,” says I, “I have been wondering
-lately whether there is a rogue in all this city, who,
-if liberally paid for his devotion, would render me
-some honest services.”</p>
-
-<p>“Would not a man of rectitude be able to perform
-these services?” says she.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</span></p>
-
-<p>“That’s the rub, for he would be unwilling,” I
-replied, and when I went a point farther and explained
-the nature of them, Mrs. Emblem agreed
-with this opinion.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, your la’ship,” says she, with a brave
-fidelity for which I was truly grateful; “if such a
-one is to be found, you can take it that I’ll find him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you are a dear, good soul,” I told her,
-warmly, for surely it was encouraging to know that
-I had one friend in a world of enemies.</p>
-
-<p>I never enquired too deeply into the means that
-were adopted to procure the services of the celebrated
-Mr. Snark. How Mrs. Polly Emblem came
-to hear of him at all, or in what manner she contrived
-to coax him from his remote and modest
-lodging in the Ratcliffe Highway, from whence for
-years he had defied the whole of Bow Street to dislodge
-him, history hath not deponed unto this present.
-Yet from the moment the dear, devoted Mrs.
-Polly made that promise to me on that morning of
-culminating miseries, she never ceased to strive to
-make herself the equal of her resolution. Some
-hours later she came to me and said:</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve just heard of the very man, your la’ship.
-He’s not a very religious man, your la’ship, but he’s
-an awful knowing one, they say.”</p>
-
-<p>Thereupon she dispatched more than one emissary
-to scour the most questionable haunts in London
-for him, and every hour or so the honest creature
-brought me very excellent reports to restore
-me to a cheerful spirit.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Anthony’s as good as delivered,” she
-would say in the most optimistic manner. “I am
-most positively certain of it, yes, I am! I’m told
-that this Mr. Snark’s a perfect wonder. They say
-he is as clever as the devil, only that he charges
-rather more. But I know it’s not money that you
-will begrudge him!”</p>
-
-<p>“Rather not,” says I. “Let him but deliver my
-dearest Anthony, and I’ll give him my estate in
-Berkshire.”</p>
-
-<p>I can well recall this celebrated person and the
-mode of his appearance. It was somewhat late in
-the evening of the sixteenth of the month that he
-came in great privacy to visit me. He was ushered
-into my boudoir and presented by the triumphant
-Mrs. Polly Emblem.</p>
-
-<p>“This be the gentleman, your la’ship,” says she,
-whilst the gentleman in question ducked and
-grinned.</p>
-
-<p>In the dimness of the lamp I could just discern
-a man, extraordinary small, drest with a plain respectability,
-and had a pair of eyes set very close,
-and small and hard and twinkling as chips of glass.
-And such was the peril of my state of mind, and so
-precarious was the deed with which I was about to
-charge him, that I was quite rejoiced when I saw
-that Mr. Snark had a face of the most finished and
-perfect villainy. Here was a man that I might trust
-instinctively with any crime.</p>
-
-<p>At first I was uncertain as to the precise fashion
-of my address, because the affair demanded something<span class="pagenum" id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</span>
-of delicacy on the side of both. But in regard
-to talk it was plain that I must look for no assistance
-from my visitor, who appeared to be of the
-essence of discretion. Besides he was far too occupied
-in running his eyes about the room, apparently
-with the object of making a complete inventory
-of all the articles therein. At last I spoke:</p>
-
-<p>“You are Mr. Snark, I understand?” I said,
-somewhat clumsily, I fear.</p>
-
-<p>“Call me plain Snark,” says he, with his horrid
-little eyes glistening at a golden candlestick.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Mr. Plain Snark,” I nervously began,
-and then stopped and whispered urgently to Mrs.
-Emblem: “For heaven’s sake stay here and keep
-your eye upon him! If I were to be left alone with
-him I’m certain that inside twenty minutes he would
-strangle me, pawn the furniture, and sell my body
-to the surgeons!”</p>
-
-<p>The ears of my visitor were so acute, it seemed
-that they must have caught a hint of what I said,
-for he looked at me and remarked with considerable
-emphasis and pride:</p>
-
-<p>“Snark mayn’t be a picture-book to look at, not
-a Kneller as it were, but he’s a bit of a hartiss in ’is
-’umble way. And modest too is good old Snark.
-He’d no more use cold cream and lavender for to
-beautify his skin than he’d rob an orphing boy.”</p>
-
-<p>Yet as he spoke his eyes still travelled over me
-and my belongings in a fashion that made me wish
-already that I could forget him as one does an evil
-dream. But there was most instant business to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_306">[Pg 306]</span>transact, and to fail to do it now was to forfeit the
-life of one exceeding dear. Therefore this thought
-gave me the courage to say:</p>
-
-<p>“I have sent for you, Mr. Snark, in the hope
-that you will undertake a delicate matter on my
-behalf; a most delicate matter, I might say.”</p>
-
-<p>“A reg’lar tantaliser, as it were?” says Mr.
-Snark.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” says I, “a regular tantaliser, Mr. Snark.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, now you know,” says Mr. Snark,
-“Snark’s blue death on tantalisers&mdash;a plain job’s
-not a bit o’ good to Snark. There’s lots o’ the perfession
-can undertake a plain job just as well as
-Snark, and charges lesser. But in the higher
-branches, as they says at Bow Street, there’s none
-like good old Snark. Why, that man fair takes a
-pride in the higher branches. Just look at the case
-o’ William Milligan. Talk about hartistic! Why,
-Miss, the case of William Milligan was the wonder
-o’ the age.”</p>
-
-<p>“And, pray, who was William Milligan?” I
-asked in my hasty ignorance.</p>
-
-<p>“Never heard o’ William Milligan? Stop my
-vitals, is this England?”</p>
-
-<p>And then he turned to Emblem.</p>
-
-<p>“Now then, Mary Jane, pipe up, just for to tell
-the lady who was William Milligan!”</p>
-
-<p>The luckless Mrs. Polly shook her head, turned
-pale, and clutched a chair.</p>
-
-<p>“What, never heard o’ William Milligan?” says
-he. “Come, now, I call that good. Strike me
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</span>purple, you’ll tell me next that you’ve never heard o’
-Peter Pearce and Johnny Margitts, and Joe the
-Tinker, and Ridin’ Phipps o’ Finsbury. Every
-mother’s son on ’em in ‘Newgate Calendar,’ wi’
-their picters draw’d from the life fair, speakin’ natural
-and all their pedigrees beneath. And you never
-to ’a’ heard of William Milligan? What, never
-heard o’ Bagshot Bill&mdash;old Bully William&mdash;wot in
-his prime would stop a beautiful fat bishop on the
-Heath and strip him of his duds. Why, Snark,
-you’re learnin’.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, a highwayman, was he?” said I, most inadvisedly.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Miss,” says he, “I should rather think he
-were. He was a reg’lar poet at it, William was.
-Not a very big man, Miss, William wasn’t, mind
-you, but by crumbs! see him on his mare wi’ the
-moon arisin’ and a coach a-comin’ down the hill.
-They can talk about their hartisses, and their
-Shakespeares, and their Drydens too, but, Miss,
-that’s what I calls a poet and a man. And William
-were that modest too. Not a smell o’ pride about
-him. ’Ud take his pot and have his jest wi’ me and
-you just as if he were a common person.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no; surely not?” says I, in an earnest accent.</p>
-
-<p>“Lord, he would, Miss! That’s what’s so grand
-about true greatness. All the real Number One
-men are as mild and silken as a clergyman. Perky
-Niblick treated me to a pot o’ porter the day afore
-he so gloriously died. And Jackson, too; look at
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_308">[Pg 308]</span>Jackson, the very height of the perfession, but as
-meek in private as a child. Used to bring lollipops
-for my younkers every time he come to sup. But to
-return to Snark. It was that benevolent individual
-wot delivered William Milligan when they was
-a-cartin’ him to Tyburn Tree. An’ he did it out o’
-love alone, did excellent old Snark; never took a
-penny for the delivery o’ William, for it’s wonderful
-what tenderness one true hartiss has towards a
-brother.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve always noticed that,” says I; “truly a
-very noble trait.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now don’t you talk like that, Miss,” says the
-recipient of this flattery, “for Snark’s that modest
-that it makes him blush up like a girl.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Mr. Snark,” says I, to stay the tide of his
-loquacity and to rid myself of the embarrassment of
-his presence, “please let me tell you in as few words
-as I can what I have sent for you to do.”</p>
-
-<p>It was remarkable to observe the change that
-then came over him. He listened to all I said with
-the most polite attention, his small eyes twinkling,
-and his wicked face keen and tense, with a concentrated
-interest. When I had finished he put a few
-sharp questions as to the status of the prisoner.</p>
-
-<p>“Who is this rebel?” he began. “Important
-man at all? Done much? Any reppitation?
-Never know’d at all in the Highway or the
-Lane.”</p>
-
-<p>“He is very young at present,” I replied, “but
-you will doubtless one day hear of him as Prime
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_309">[Pg 309]</span>Minister of England. For he’s a wonderful fine fellow,
-and of a very alert intelligence.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hum, on’y a Prime Minister!” says Mr. Snark.
-“But will they put him in the Calendar? And do
-you think he’s worth my time and trouble,
-Miss?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, my dear man,” says I, “I can surely
-make it worth your time and trouble. You have
-merely to name the sum.”</p>
-
-<p>Herein it was that I committed an unpardonable
-crime.</p>
-
-<p>“Pah! and pish!” he cried, and waved his hand
-with magnificent disdain. “Do you suppose that it
-is your dirty money that I’ve come for? It’s not
-guineas that can make a Snark, young lady, nor
-guineas that can command him. There’s on’y one
-Snark as they knows at Bow Street, and he’s not the
-man to interest hisself in small fry. His very last
-deliverance was no less than Jimmy Finch. All the
-world has heard o’ Bos-eyed Jimmy, but this here
-rebel-man o’ yours has got his name to make. An’
-Jimmy’s was a job an’ all. I never seed a cleaner.
-Four deep o’ soldiers round the scaffle, an’ a blessed
-barricade. An’ James was prayin’ white as cheese,
-but awful full o’ pluck. An’ there, there was the
-topsman a-fingering the noose. By gum, Miss, it
-was beautiful! And when my boys had done the
-job, you should just a’ heard the crowd a whispering:
-‘This is a bit o’ Snark’s work. Marvellous
-man, old Snark!’ And then you comes to Snark,
-Miss, and says you can make it worth his trouble!
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</span>Why, Snark’s that stiff, Miss, that he wouldn’t
-deliver the King of England if he hadn’t the desire.”</p>
-
-<p>Now it was pretty plain that I had not adopted a
-sufficient humility of tone towards the celebrated
-Mr. Snark. Therefore did I speed to change my
-tactics, and now besought his aid with great and
-meek solicitude. This so far succeeded that, presently,
-he unbent sufficiently to say that three hundred
-pounds would be his fee, payable forthwith.
-This latter clause was something of a shock. To
-trust persons of his kidney with their pay before
-they earn it, is generally fatal to their promises. Yet
-Mr. Snark’s high reputation had made him in every
-way so jealous of it, and so sensitive to any slight
-upon his pride, that it was impossible to demur to
-his demand and yet keep him in an accommodating
-humour. Therefore with a sinking heart did I conclude
-the bargain, and repose my faith in that incalculable
-Providence that presides over all natural
-affairs. So soon as the money was jingling in his
-hands he prepared to take his leave.</p>
-
-<p>“Thank ye, Miss,” says he; “but don’t forget
-that Snark conducts this matter at a sacrifice. He
-likes your solid hearty buxom face, which is the
-reason for his kindness. For it’s Snark’s opinion
-that this young rebel man o’ yours is on’y a beginner,
-and that his picter won’t be put into the Calendar.
-But let me see now. The execution is fixed
-up for the twenty-sixth at ten o’clock in the morning.
-Well, that’ll suit Snark handsomely. An’ I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</span>daresay it’ll be a pretty fashionable thing. Shall
-you be present, Miss?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” says I, “I have engaged the second floor
-of No. 14 in the Square.”</p>
-
-<p>“No. 14, is it?” says he, with so acute a promptness
-that it was a proof that he was competent in all
-the details of his trade. “No. 14&mdash;why, that’s a
-Providence! It’s passage goes through to Piper’s
-Alley. Now if you take my advice, Miss, you’ll
-have the best horse in London waiting there at ten
-o’clock in Piper’s Alley. You can leave the rest to
-Snark, Miss.”</p>
-
-<p>“Will you engage the Dover boat?” I asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” says he, “that’s all in the three hundred,
-and the blessed crew that’s a-going for to sail it.
-An’ there’s no need to look so white about it either.
-Your rebel’s just as good as saved. It’s mere nut-cracking
-to old Snark. He’s effected twenty-nine
-deliverances in all parts o’ the world.”</p>
-
-<p>“But pray don’t forget, sir,” says I, anxiously,
-“that he is sure to be guarded dreadful strong.
-The Government consider him as highly dangerous,
-and they know that he hath some influential
-friends.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I reckon, Miss,” says he, “that they’ll
-want three full regiments o’ the line to keep him
-clear o’ Snark.”</p>
-
-<p>A short time afterwards my whimsical visitor
-took his leave. When he had gone, my meditations
-were remarkable. It was impossible to place an
-absolute reliance in this ingenious person, yet none
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_312">[Pg 312]</span>the less his character and appearance had inspired
-me with confidence enough to repose some hope
-in his professions. And verily, for better or for
-worse the die was cast, and if at the last this Mr.
-Snark should leave me in the lurch, the rebel would
-inevitably perish. This was the only source that I
-might look to for his merciful deliverance. Every
-other door was absolutely shut.</p>
-
-<p>It was quite a painful thing to observe the
-cheerfulness that possessed poor Mrs. Polly. From
-this time until the execution day she was never tired
-of informing me of her firm conviction that dear,
-kind Mr. Snark would not fail us, and that sweet,
-young Mr. Anthony was as good as free. But it
-was absurd to see the creature’s red and swollen
-eyes, which her invincible smiling altogether failed
-to hide. And presently this parody of courage
-grew so intolerable to my nerves, that even allowing
-for the tenderness of her intentions, I was fain
-to cry out upon her for a cheat, and recommended
-her to desist from these malpractices.</p>
-
-<p>This was a time, indeed, which I hope Heaven in
-its mercy will not again inflict upon me. What I
-endured, would, I can assert, have wrecked a woman
-of less fibre and tenacity. Nearly all my
-thoughts were centred in the cell of the condemned;
-and at least their concentration spared them something
-of the bitterness of another matter, which
-must otherwise have keenly hurt them&mdash;I mean the
-cruel behaviour of the world in which I dwelt. No
-equipages drove up to our house in Bloomsbury.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_313">[Pg 313]</span>No chairmen laid their burdens down before our
-doors. If I took a short excursion in the park, the
-most intimate of my acquaintances either saw me
-not, or, seeing me, bowed stiffly and passed on in
-a studied silence. In particular my kind women
-friends appeared to derive a sincere happiness from
-what they pleased to call my downfall. The scornful
-gladness of their looks was wonderful, and yet
-also terrible; for alas! what could be the condition
-of the stony hearts from which they did proceed?
-Then it was that I remembered how short a
-time ago I was one of these contemptibles.</p>
-
-<p>“Emblem,” says I, on the execution eve, with
-hope born apparently of misery’s excesses, “I have
-done with town and the Court, and all this ridiculous
-world of fashion. They are very barbarous
-affairs! When I wed my Anthony I will be the
-pattern of an attentive spouse. I will be his cheerful
-slave and his most devoted friend. But I’ll
-not forego ambition neither. I will train and educate
-him until he doth become a veritable power in
-the realm. For I mean to be the wife of my Lord
-Secretary Dare, and then, my Emblem, I’ll turn all
-these dear women friends of mine just green with
-jealousy. Yet, in my pride, I will not trample on
-them, as they trample now on me, but will deal with
-’em graciously, and ask ’em to my routs among the
-ambassadors and potentates, and prove thereby
-that I am not a cherisher of malice, but a creature
-of a gentler temper than themselves.”</p>
-
-<p>Yet here, having indulged these harmless speculations<span class="pagenum" id="Page_314">[Pg 314]</span>
-to the full, I recalled with terror the most
-horrid condition of my case. What would the morrow
-bring? Death, perhaps, and the shattering of
-my hopes. But these cold forebodings I determined
-to avoid, and contrived to do so in a measure,
-for a new matter had come lately to my ears which
-wooed my mind a little from its dark premonitions.
-The fact that I had been a supreme favourite, and a
-trifle arrogant, perhaps, in the hour of my pride, had
-caused the whole town to exult at my disfavour.
-The cause of that disfavour was well known to be
-rooted in my behaviour towards the desperate rebel
-whom on the morrow the King was going to hang.
-And it was further argued that his death of shame
-would aggravate my humiliation.</p>
-
-<p>Judge, then, of the sensation that was created
-when it was positively known that I had engaged
-the largest and most adjacent window in the square
-that I might be present at the execution! Yea, and
-in the desperation of the hour I even went a point
-farther. I issued invitations to as many of my
-friends as the window would accommodate to come
-and share the gruesome sight with me. This was a
-very thunderbolt. And though they said among
-themselves: “The brazenness of Lady Bab really is
-incredible,” they were quite unable to resist the fascination
-and delightfulness of the whole affair.
-Therefore they accepted with alacrity. And though
-I knew this to be by far the boldest stroke I had
-ever played, not for an instant did I falter, nor doubt
-my native resolution.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_315">[Pg 315]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI.<br />
-<span class="smaller">I COME TO TYBURN TREE.</span></h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">“Seven</span> of the clock, your la’ship!”</p>
-
-<p>I opened my heavy eyes, saw Emblem’s pale
-face, then shuddered.</p>
-
-<p>“Hope you’ve slept well,” says the maid, in a
-way that told me that, whatever I had done, she
-certainly had not.</p>
-
-<p>“Remarkably,” says I, determined to practise for
-the terrible exhibition of fortitude that I must display.
-“If all those dear friends of mine have slept
-as properly, they will need to have less powder on
-than usual. And now, my Emblem,” says I, taking
-the cup of chocolate from her, “mind that you dress
-me to the utmost of your art. Not a stitch must be
-out of place. My head-dress must be a marvel of
-perfection, and put ’em in a towering rage. And
-I’ll wear the plum-coloured taffety, faced with pink.
-Or stay, I’ll have a more sanguine colour; I think
-it should well consort with an interesting paleness.”</p>
-
-<p>“You have a black velvet that will do beautifully,
-my lady. Yet you do not wish to wear a
-mourning air?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, girl,” says I, “anything save that. Pale,
-but spirited, you know, as one who confronts adversity,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_316">[Pg 316]</span>
-yet sets her foot upon it. For to-day, if all
-things fail, I am persuaded that I’ll receive my enemies
-and outface them every one.”</p>
-
-<p>I was robed, therefore, with much care, and it
-pleased me, and also braced my resolution up, to
-know that my personal charms could not have been
-displayed to more delicate advantage. I knew that
-to meet the fierce eyes of my enemies would be the
-severest ordeal that I had undergone; and yet I did
-not shrink, but rejoiced rather in the self-elected
-task. They would expect to see me spiritless and
-crushed with woe; for they were not aware that I
-meant to show them what a fortitude was mine.
-None the less, the time that intervened between now
-and the coming of the coach that was to bear me
-to the final scene of all was passed in morbidity and
-wretchedness. For several days I had sent letters
-of vague comfort and encouragement to young Anthony,
-yet the Governor of Newgate refused to allow
-them to be delivered, and had sent them back
-again. And now at the last, as the rebel must be
-ignorant of the efforts I was making, I became
-haunted with the fear that he might have made an
-attempt upon his life, for I was certain that, to a
-person of his high temper, any death was preferable
-to the one he was doomed to undergo. And then
-there was the sincerity of Mr. Snark, whose possibilities
-were ever present, and harrowing my
-thoughts. Ten minutes before the coach arrived I
-wrung my hands and cried to the already weeping
-Mrs. Polly:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_317">[Pg 317]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I know for certain that that horrid little man
-will fail me. He’s got my money, and therefore all
-he does desire. Oh, why did I give it him! Surely
-I might have known that he’d undo me!”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no, I’m sure he won’t!” says poor Emblem,
-breaking out in sobs. “I am sure he is a
-good man, and an honest. I would trust that man
-under any circumstances.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you really think so?” cries I, clinging to
-the weakest straw.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” wept Emblem more bitterly than ever,
-“I am sure Mr. Snark is a good and honest man.”</p>
-
-<p>Very soon the coach was at the door. Even
-this was a relief, for activity took some of the tension
-from our minds, and now the very imminence
-of the thing numbed their aches in some degree. I
-paid not the slightest heed to the way we went, or to
-the appearance of the streets, my senses all being
-deadened with their gloominess. Presently the
-jolting of the coach grew less, the horses reduced
-their pace, and the low murmur of the mob uprose.
-My voice shook pitifully when I said to Emblem,
-who would insist on accompanying me through
-everything:</p>
-
-<p>“Are we in good time?”</p>
-
-<p>“The cart is not due for nearly an hour yet,” she
-answered.</p>
-
-<p>To avoid the press, the coachman turned his
-horses into an unfrequented by-street, and shortly
-afterwards brought them to a stand before a door in
-a row of dismal-looking houses. I sprang out lightly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_318">[Pg 318]</span>
-and unconcernedly, not without a signal effort,
-though, but above all things I was resolved not to
-give one sign of weakness to the world. It annoyed
-and somewhat disconcerted me to find that a small
-company of the vulgar curious was collected about
-the coach, and more particularly when a fat and
-dirty-aproned housewife nudged a neighbour and
-exclaimed, with outstretched finger pointed straight
-at me: “That’s her! That’s her ladyship! ’aven’t
-she got a face!”</p>
-
-<p>As I was passing through the throng, a groom
-came up the street riding a sorrel mare. This was
-cheering in a measure, as it told me that thus far all
-arrangements were being religiously observed.
-But immediately the door was opened and then
-closed upon my entrance, and I found myself standing
-with Emblem excluded from the crowd in the
-dark kitchen of the houses. I was suddenly aroused
-by a highly propitious circumstance. I was surprised
-to find at my side a little, very villainous-looking
-person dressed in the decent plain suit of
-an attorney, with a remarkably clean cravat, and a
-neat tie wig that somewhat softened his extremely
-wicked countenance. But at his first word, that
-came from behind his hand in a wheezing whisper,
-I felt my blood move quicker, for to my joy I identified
-him as the celebrated Mr. Snark.</p>
-
-<p>“How d’ye do, Miss! Pretty bobbish are ye?”
-he said in my ear. “Pretty spry upon the perch,
-eh? And I say, Miss, there’s a wonderful sweet set
-of parsons, clergymen, and etceteria assembled in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_319">[Pg 319]</span>the front. A wonderful sweet set, Miss, wiv plenty
-o’ good old ale and stingo in ’em; and on’y a hundred
-sojers on duty too. And who do you think’s
-the Chapling, Miss? Why, the Reverend Willum
-Vickerstaff, the drunkenest old crimp wot ever sat
-in church. By thunder, Missy, I fair envies you, I
-does, a-sittin’ at that window a-lookin’ at the musick.
-I wouldn’t give fourpence for them redcoats.
-For I tell you, Missy, old Snark’s a-going to do the
-thing in style, not a-going to spare a farden of expense,
-for when Snark does a thing he does it gaudy.
-By gum, won’t them blessed traps at Bow Street just
-a’ bat their eyes.”</p>
-
-<p>At that moment I think I could have taken this
-outrageous little villain in my arms and incontinently
-hugged him. Instead, however, I fervently apostrophised
-him.</p>
-
-<p>“God requite you, Mr. Snark,” I cried, “for a
-good man and a true.”</p>
-
-<p>I pressed him to accept a purse of fifty guineas
-over and above the sum agreed upon.</p>
-
-<p>“No, not a blessed head,” he replied. “Snark’s
-not a dirty screw, but a man o’ fambly and a proper
-hartiss at his work. Takes a fair pride in it, he
-does, which is the reason why his reppitation seizes
-all Bow Street by the belly.”</p>
-
-<p>Upon this the worthy creature conducted me up
-the gloomy stairs to the window that commanded
-the execution ground. The sight that then confronted
-me I have often met again in dreams. The
-immediate look of it was enough to produce a cold
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_320">[Pg 320]</span>sweat on my brow. The whole of England seemed
-already collected in that square. Tier upon tier,
-multitude on multitude, were swaying, elbowing,
-and jostling below, marvellously cheerful but awfully
-intent. The tall, gaunt scaffold raised upon a
-platform in their midst, with a treble file of bright-armed
-and red-coated soldiers standing round it,
-was a very lodestone that drew every face thereto.
-The blood went slow within me as I gazed at this
-fretful mass, whose heavy buzz of talk was at intervals
-succeeded by the brisk roaring of a pot-house
-song. The cold, grey winter morning appeared a
-proper background for this sordid scene, I thought,
-whilst the high dun-coloured houses that reared
-themselves on every side, quick with their throngs
-of eager witnesses, seemed quite in harmony with
-the horrid gloom of the tragedy so soon to be enacted.</p>
-
-<p>I was still in excellent good time. The condemned
-man was not due for a full half-hour yet.
-My invited guests were beginning to arrive, however,
-but everything had been ordered excellently
-well. The room was large enough to accommodate
-two windows, and these had been removed, and several
-rows of chairs had been placed behind their
-apertures, and so skilfully arranged that twenty persons
-could be gratified with a view.</p>
-
-<p>The first of my kind friends to appear was a certain
-Mrs. Jennings, an obese and comfortable person,
-with a perfect confidence in, and admiration for,
-herself. This was not assumption either, seeing
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</span>that she had snared four different coronets for a
-corresponding number of her female progeny. She
-brought her husband too; a quite tame creature,
-whom she led about to routs and parties and called
-“Dear Harry” in a simpering, caressing manner.
-“Dear Harry’s” conversation was limited to “’Pon
-my soul!” and it was his pleasure to retire to a
-corner early and sit bolt upright on the extreme
-edge of his chair. And I think I found him to be
-the most fascinating being that I ever met, for I
-would gaze at him a desperate length of time, since
-it really seemed a miracle how such a large amount
-of man could be possibly supported by such a small
-amount of chair. This pair were pretty soon augmented
-by a parcel of the high grandees. The incomparable
-Countess of Pushington minced in, a
-perfect phenomenon of youth, considering that she
-brought the youngest daughter of her second marriage
-with her, my Lady Crabstock Parker, who, to
-do her justice, looked really very little older than
-her adorable mamma. Mrs. Laura Wigging came,
-of course; a very whimsical, amusing mixture of
-Christianity and criticism. She was most desirous
-to drop a prayer-book, which she had brought for
-the purpose, from the window into the cart as it
-passed by. She thought it might shed a little light
-on the dark way that the dear criminal had to tread.
-The Duchess of Rabies was truly condescending
-and most affable. The men who accompanied this
-galaxy of talent, beauty, and good nature betrayed
-almost immediately, I regret to say, the exceeding
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</span>masculinity of their minds. They began at once to
-lay and to take bets regarding the number of kicks
-the sufferer would make at space before he perished.
-However the mere presence of these enemies proved
-a tonic to my nerves. Having to play a part before
-those I despised, and to combat their hostility, I
-was thereby enabled to forget in some degree the
-peculiar horror of my situation. Before ten o’clock
-the full number of guests were present, seventeen in
-all, and I could feel instinctively the zest with which
-they noted and minutely analysed my most trivial
-actions. They used a certain tone of sympathetic
-consideration towards me, which in itself was irony,
-and carefully refrained from saying a harsh or unkind
-thing of the rebel, as if to show that they were
-fully acquainted with my exceeding tenderness towards
-him, and that their native delicacy would not
-permit them to distress it. They agreed with the
-sweetest unanimity that he must be a charming person.
-Yet it should be recorded to my eternal praise,
-I think, and as an instance of the mind’s strength
-conquering the weakness of the heart, that I received
-all these covert taunts without one betrayal of my
-secret rage. I laughed and jested with the men, and
-caressed all these dear women with my prettiest
-phrases. I do not think there was a solitary person
-present who could have divined that my very heart
-was bursting with a suppressed agony of terror.
-Snark might be as faithful as the day, all things
-might be ordered perfectly, and there be no ground
-for fear whatever; but I could not divest my mind of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</span>the knowledge that tens of thousands were assembled
-roaring and surging down below, and packed as
-thick as summer flies in a rotten carcase. I could
-not expel the grim image of the scaffold from my
-eyes, the densely populated windows, the strained
-awaiting eagerness of the mob; nor could I fail to
-hear all the sounds of portent; the deliberate slow
-tolling of the passing bell of an adjacent church, the
-striking of the hour of ten, and directly afterwards
-the new commotion that went up, as the tidings
-travelled in a murmur from mouth to mouth the
-whole length of the multitude, “It’s coming!”</p>
-
-<p>“Do they mean the cart, my dear?” one dear
-creature inquired innocently of me.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said I, with animation, “my dear Duchess,
-I really believe they do. We are coming to the
-fun now, are we not? ’Twill be highly entertaining
-presently.”</p>
-
-<p>The Duchess’s eyes burned in her head to discover
-a flaw in the utter nonchalance of my demeanour,
-but grievous was her disappointment.
-My bold look fairly challenged her to find one, and
-I think I can safely say that not the Duchess alone
-but this whole assembly of dear friends was chagrined
-that I had not the consideration to regale it
-with my pain. The gruesome vehicle was already
-close at hand. It was coming at a foot pace down
-the Uxbridge Road, and the throng parted readily
-before it to let it pass. Conversation ceased now,
-and we took our seats at the windows. And I think
-it was well for me that this new diversion held the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</span>attention of my friends, for I doubt whether, with
-my lover before my eyes, I could have kept up the
-bitter farce. Certainly, no sooner did I behold the
-slow-coming vehicle, with its pale young occupant,
-and the procession of prison officers, soldiers, the
-chaplain, and the executioner, than I had to stifle
-an involuntary cry that sprang into my throat, and
-for support was compelled to cling an instant to the
-window-sill in front.</p>
-
-<p>Even as the cart appeared, a tentative beam of
-the wintry sun struggled into the cold grey morning.
-Its effect was very weird and strange upon
-that great company of expectant, upturned faces,
-gazing with a kind of rapt horror at the poor young
-creature who was to die.</p>
-
-<p>The rebel and his escort were now quite near,
-and I could see the full disposition of his features
-very plain. I looked down upon him from my vantage
-involuntarily almost, and raked his face again
-and again with my eyes to discover one flaw in the
-perfect demeanour of my hero. And somehow as I
-looked I felt the vain pride rise in my heart, for a
-king could not have gone forth to his doom with
-more propriety. There was no hint of bravado in
-his bearing, but his head was carried nobly, without
-undue defiance and without undue humility; his
-mouth was resolute, and his eyes alert and clear.
-In all my life I never saw a man look so firm, so
-spirited, so proud.</p>
-
-<p>As he approached more nearly I discerned a
-look of expectation and inquiry on his face, and his
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</span>eyes scanned the houses and the mob searchingly
-and quickly as though they fervently desired the
-sight of someone whom they could not see. Indeed,
-to me these questioning glances grew painfully
-apparent, until I remembered suddenly the
-person who had inspired them, whereon a strange
-mad happiness trembled in my blood. ’Twas then
-I forgot the world entirely&mdash;yea, even its uncharity,
-my sneering and rejoicing enemies, and the grievous
-comedy that I was condemned to play. I became
-oblivious to everything but the pitiless fact
-that the one man in the world was proceeding with
-noble simplicity and patience to his doom, and that
-I was the one of all those thousands there assembled
-that he craved to see.</p>
-
-<p>In an instant I jumped up and leant as far out of
-the window as I could, waving my handkerchief
-most wildly several times, and then cried out at the
-very topmost of my voice:</p>
-
-<p>“I am here, child! Here I am! God be with
-you, lad! God bless you!”</p>
-
-<p>Such a singular stillness had taken the curious
-multitude at the apparition of the cart that my tones
-rang out clearly as a bell, and by the startled movement
-of a thousand heads were heard, indeed, by
-all in the vicinity. And, amongst others, the poor
-rebel heard, and swiftly looking up he saw my outstretched
-form and my handkerchief still fluttering.
-Thereupon the blood painted his white cheeks most
-eloquent in crimson; his face spread out in fine animated
-sparkles, and he plucked off his hat and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</span>waved it in reply. Almost immediately thereafter
-the cart was stopped and placed carefully into its
-position under the noose that dangled from the
-beam; the soldiers closed up, promptly cleared a
-convenient space, and stood in a ring with bayonets
-drawn, whilst the Sheriff, the Chaplain, the Governor
-of Newgate, and various high dignitaries took
-up their stations on the scaffold. ’Twas astonishing
-the brisk precision with which everything was
-done. Before I could grasp the idea that the condemned
-was actually at the point of death, the executioner
-was standing with one foot on the scaffold
-and another in the cart, tying the criminal’s hands
-behind him. At the same moment the Chaplain
-produced a greasy, black-backed tome, and began
-to mumble indistinctly the service for the dead.
-The whole matter was so fascinating that I could
-not pluck my eyes from the scene, and though I
-had a certain dim idea that some strange, vague
-power was about to intervene, for my life I could
-not have told just then what it was to be; nay, and
-should not have greatly felt the loss of it until the
-bloody drama had been played.</p>
-
-<p>All this time the mob below had been striving
-towards the scaffold, only to be forced back by the
-vigorous measures of the guard of soldiers. This,
-however, was no more than the natural eagerness
-of a crowd to procure a fuller view, and was perfectly
-appropriate and good-humoured on the side of
-both. But as soon as the executioner had confined
-his victim’s wrists, and was engaged in opening his
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</span>shirt that he might adjust the rope around his
-throat, one portion of the mob quite adjacent to the
-scaffold grew suddenly obstreperous; sticks went
-up, and cries arose. Thereupon the Sheriff and the
-officials of the prison situate upon the platform began
-to behave in a most excited fashion, dancing
-and throwing their arms about and crying orders
-to the guard, whilst for the nonce the executioner
-suspended his employ. In an instant the mob began
-to violently surge, oaths were screamed, and
-staves began to crack and to descend. Down went
-a redcoat, and then another; thereupon the fight
-grew general all about the cart, but it soon became
-apparent that not only were the troops outnumbered,
-but that they were so confined and encumbered
-in by the press that their heavy weapons
-would assist them little, as they could not force them
-into a position to be of service. And in very conscience
-the riot had started with rare decision and
-effect. A solid phalanx of lusty, well-primed
-rogues had been concentrated all on one point by
-their clever general, and the promptitude with
-which they did their business really was surprising.
-Crack! crack! smacked the cudgels, loud howled
-the mob, and down went the soldiers of the King.
-Inside a minute the ring was completely broken up,
-and the rioters had assumed entire control of the
-scaffold and the cart, whilst the guard was so hopelessly
-disordered that their coats of red appeared in
-twenty isolated places amongst a throng, which, to
-do it justice, certainly did its best to restrict them
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</span>in every way it could. Its sympathies, as usual,
-were by no means on the side of the law. Pretty
-soon half a dozen rioters were mishandling the cart
-and freeing its pinioned occupant. One cut the
-cords that bound him, a second pressed a stave into
-his liberated fist, a third engaged in a hand-to-hand
-encounter with the executioner; a fourth struck at
-the Sheriff, who was highly valiant and active for an
-alderman, missed him and hit the inoffensive chaplain,
-and “tapped the claret” of the reverend gentleman,
-whose bottle-nose must have been really
-very difficult to avoid. ’Twas quite exhilarating to
-witness the glorious conduct of it all. Everything
-seemed to be performed like clock-work, and with
-incredible brutality and zest. Had I been unable to
-realise the exceeding brilliancy of the tactics that
-were adopted throughout the whole affair, certain
-observations of the presiding genius must have
-made me do so. For to round and finish the matter
-in a consummate way, no sooner had the fight
-begun than I became conscious that Mr. Snark had
-cleft through the throng of fashionables about me,
-and was standing at my side, emitting a stream of
-counsel, criticism, and encouragement.</p>
-
-<p>“Got ’em on a hook!” he cried. “That’s it,
-Parker; hit! Give ’em pepper! Hit that fat hulk
-of a Sheriff over the bleeding hat! Very nice indeed.”</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Snark rubbed his hands with satisfaction.
-Meantime down below, the inevitable consequence
-had followed the flowing blood and the free exchange<span class="pagenum" id="Page_329">[Pg 329]</span>
-of blows. The guard had entirely lost control
-of the crowd collected about the scaffold, which
-immediately seized its opportunity of getting even
-with the law. Not only did it offer the rebel and
-his escort every facility to escape, but was at equal
-pains to impede the soldiers, the Sheriff, and the
-officials of the gaol in their efforts to arrest the condemned
-man’s flight. And this they succeeded very
-well in doing. A bodyguard of hard-hitting rogues
-formed about the rescued rebel and hurried him at
-a double through the friendly mob, that gave way
-right gallantly before them.</p>
-
-<p>It made me almost wild with joy to behold my
-young lover and his company of sturdy dogs cleave
-through the kind-intentioned press till they came in
-safety to the door of the very house in which I was.
-At the moment that he approached the threshold,
-I wheeled about, and almost overturned a lord
-as I ran from the chamber and darted down the
-stairs. His liberators, faithful to the implicit instructions
-of Mr. Snark, had already got him in the
-house.</p>
-
-<p>There was a great press of people on his heels
-pouring in through the open door as I came down
-the stairs. However, I was able to breast my progress
-through the throng, and fervently clasp my
-intrepid lover’s hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Quick! quick!” I whispered. “Do not dally.
-Get through to the back. A horse awaits you. Do
-not draw rein till you are at the ‘White Hart,’
-Dover. Here’s a purse to meet your needs; and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_330">[Pg 330]</span>here is Mr. Snark. Heed every word of his instructions.
-Good-bye, lad, and God go with you!”</p>
-
-<p>Straightway Mr. Snark stepped forth, and led
-his charge to where the horse awaited him, whilst
-as he did so, he threw a cloak about his shoulders,
-and poured a volume of instructions into his receptive
-ear. And with such alacrity was the full affair
-accomplished that the soldiers were yet wrestling
-with the mob, and I had barely time to reascend
-the stairs, and withdraw with divers of my friends
-to an adjacent chamber which commanded a view
-of Piper’s Alley instead of Tyburn Tree, ere the
-rebel was on his horse, and fleeing through London
-for his life. It seemed that there was also a second
-horse in readiness, and he who mounted it was no
-less a person than the celebrated Mr. Snark. ’Twas
-he that accompanied my dearest Anthony.</p>
-
-<p>“There he goes!” cries I to my dear friend
-Hilda Flummery as the sorrel’s hoofs rang out upon
-the stones. “There goes my future husband!
-He’ll be in France before to-morrow.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your future what, dear Bab?” cries she.</p>
-
-<p>“My future husband, dear,” says I, demurely.</p>
-
-<p>All who heard shook their heads, of course, or
-smiled broadly at the jest that they chose to call it.
-But they were not aware that I had made my mind
-up on this point, and I have writ a little epilogue
-to this strange memoir of my wooing to prove to
-those who may not know, how formidable I do become
-when I make my mind up on any point soever.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_331">[Pg 331]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="EPILOGUE">EPILOGUE.</h2></div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">If</span> one only have beauty, wealth, station, and
-understanding, and withal a general air of triumph,
-all things are possible. Kings are really very reasonable
-persons, and Governments, well&mdash;Governments
-have been known to be amenable if handled
-with discretion. I am spurred to these wise remarks
-by the singular nature of my case, for on
-July 2nd, 1747, I was wedded to my Anthony at the
-Church of St. Sepulchre, in the City of London. No
-fewer than five members of the Privy Council embellished
-that ceremony with their presence, one of
-whom was there to represent his Most Gracious
-Majesty the King. Now at that time the family
-swore upon their souls that they would not forgive
-me for it; but it is here my privilege to place on
-record that they have done so very handsomely,
-for, under my tuition, I make bold to say that my
-dearest Anthony has become the brightest ornament
-that our house has known. His excellent
-good wit, and the brightness of his natural parts,
-have won for him a place in the history of this realm,
-as from the first I had predicted. But doubtless he
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_332">[Pg 332]</span>is better known to you and to the world as the
-celebrated Duke of B&mdash;&mdash;, a man of conspicuous talents,
-and princely virtues; perfect father, devoted
-husband, wise councillor, and the faithful servant of
-a country that once condemned him to be hanged.</p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent">THE END.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter"><div class="transnote">
-<p class="ph2 nobreak"><span class="smcap">Transcriber’s Notes:</span></p>
-
-<p>On page 52, thier has been changed to their.</p>
-
-<p>On page 159, on has been changed to an.</p>
-
-<p>On page 196, headdress has been changed to head-dress.</p>
-
-<p>On pages 216 and 218, gatehouse has been changed to gate-house.</p>
-
-<p>On page 231, befel has been changed to befell.</p>
-
-<p>On page 265, “love of live” has been changed to “love of life”.</p>
-
-<p>On page 288, suchlike has been changed to such-like.</p>
-
-<p>On page 292, insiduously has been changed to insidiously.</p>
-
-<p>On page 303, Ratcliffd has been changed to Ratcliffe.</p>
-
-<p>On page 310, Calender has been changed to Calendar.</p></div></div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LADY BARBARITY ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/68858-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/68858-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f2c1c10..0000000
--- a/old/68858-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68858-h/images/i_title.jpg b/old/68858-h/images/i_title.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3f64efb..0000000
--- a/old/68858-h/images/i_title.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ